08 Volume No.8 - Lives of The Rightly Guided Khulafah & Heart Softeners - AuthenticTauheed Publications

01 LIFE OF ABU BAKR (RA) {THE LIVES OF THE SAHABAS}
Link To Audio Below 'Check this out on Chiribit' [Click That For Audio]
Check this out on Chirbit
‫ﺑﺳم ﷲ اﻟرﺣﻣن اﻟرﺣﯾم‬

THE LIFE OF KHALIFAH OF THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH
ABU BAKR AS-SADDIQ (RA)
He was the closest companion of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
He was born in 573 CE.
His real name Abdullah ibn Abi Quhaafa.
He was the most senior companion.
Abu Bakr (RA) is not his real name, but his nickname.
Bakr means early.
Therefore, he was given this title because he was the first male adult to accept Islam.
The father of the one who came to Islam early
The father of the early entrance to Islam – Abu Bakar (RA)
The first male adult who was free, not a slave.

He was the easiest to accept Islam as it was told by the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
The Prophet (sallAllahu ‘alayhi wassallam) informed his Companions (radhiyAllahu ‘anhum) that,
whenever he invited a person to Islam, that person would hesitate before making up his mind to
embrace Islam – except for Abu Bakr (radhiyAllahu ‘anhu), who neither hesitated nor wavered.
[Ref: “The Noble life of The Prophet, Vol. 1” by Ali Muhammad al-Sallaabee, 2005, p. 158]
He belonged to the Hanafia movement before he accepted Islam.
Hanafia movement meaning those who didn't worship idols even before accepting Islam.
They did not fall victim to idol worshipping.
They followed their natural instinct not to worship idols.
Fitrah means natural instinct.
Abdur Rahman ibn Awf (RA) and Uthman ibn Affan (RA) also belonged to this hanafia movement.
They did not worship idols, they hang on to the Hanafia movement.
Allah (SWT) spoke about this in surah 30:30.
So set you (O Muhammad SAW) your face towards the religion of pure Islamic Monotheism Hanifa
(worship none but Allah Alone) Allah's Fitrah (i.e. Allah's Islamic Monotheism), with which He has
created mankind. No change let there be in Khalqillah (i.e. the Religion of Allah Islamic
Monotheism), that is the straight religion, but most of men know not. [Tafsir AtTabari, Vol 21, Page
41]
(Ar-Rum 30:30)
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) belonged to this Hanafia movement and even before Islam, he didn’t worship
idols.
Abu Bakr (RA) had three daughters and three sons.
1st son: Abdullah
2nd son: Abdur Rahman

3rd son: Muhammed
1st daughter: Asma
2nd daughter: Ayesha
3rd daughter: Umm Qulthum
Over the years, Abu Bakr (RA) married 4 times.
1st wife: Qutayla bint Abdul Uzza (RAA)
This tells you her father was a pagan.
And she was a pagan.
Because she was a pagan, Abu Bakr (RA) divorced her.
Qutayla was the mother of Asma (RAA).
2nd wife: Umm Rumaan (RAA)
She was known for her piety.
She was a pious believer and the mother of Ayesha (RAA).
She was the one who comforted Ayesha (RAA) when she was slandered in Medina.
3rd wife: Asma (RAA)
4th wife: Habiba bint Khareejah (RAA)
Qutayla, his first wife, gave birth to 2 children: Asma (RAA) and Abdullah (RA).
However, Abu Bakr (RAA) divorced her because she didn't take her shahada.
Seven years after the Hijra, she came to Medina to visit Asma, her daughter.
Asma (RAA) didn't allow her in the house because she was a pagan.
Qutayla brought gifts for her daughter, Asma (RAA).
Allah (SWT) did not like how Asma treated her mother.
So Allah (SWT) revealed surah 60:8.
Allah does not forbid you to deal justly and kindly with those who fought not against you on
account of religion and did not drive you out of your homes. Verily, Allah loves those who deal
with equity.
(Al-Mumtahinah 60:8)
This ayah came down for Qutayla and Asma (RAA).
Later on, Qutayla did accept Islam.
Narrated Asma' bint Abu Bakr: My mother came to me, hoping (for my favor) during the lifetime of
the Prophet asked the Prophet, "May I treat her kindly?" He replied, "Yes." Ibn 'Uyaina said, "Then
Allah revealed: 'Allah forbids you not with regards to those who fought not against you because
of religion, and drove you not out from your homes, that you should show them kindness and deal
justly with them.'(60.8)
[Bukhari, Book #73, Hadith #9]
As a young man, Abu Bakr (RA) worked as a merchant and become wealthy.
He travelled extensively throughout the Arabian Peninsula.
He travelled to Yemen in winter and Syria during summer time.
Allah (SWT) spoke about these Journeys of the Quraish in winter and summer in surah Quraish
Because he travelled a lot, his knowledge of current events became vast.
After Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) accepted Islam, he was instrumental in bringing other influential people to
Islam.
He invited Uthman ibn Affan (RA) another rich merchant of Quraish, who was from a powerful clan.
The Umayyad clan.
Abu Bakar (RA) also invited Abdul Rahman bin Awf (RA) to Islam another rich merchant of Quraish.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) married the daughter of Abu Bakr (RA).
This marriage made them become natural allies.
When Islam started to spread in Makkah, the pagans of Makkah became insecure about losing their
position.
So they started to persecute the muslims.
So the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gave permission to migrate to Ethopia. He said in the land,
no man is oppressed.
Abu Bakr (RA) was trying to migrate as well, to Ethiopia.
Someone saw him in Makkah and asked him "where he was going?".
So Abu Bakr (RA) replied "to Ethiopia to avoid the hostility of Quraish”.
He said “how can a person important like you want that, because o persecution”
So Ibn Daghinna who was not a Muslim said Abu Bakr (RA) should return to Makkah and that He will
announce publicly that Abu bakar (RA) was under his patronage.
He publically declared that Abu Bakr (RA) was under his patronage.
Muslims use this hadith to say if I am living in the USA and I become an ally of the Republican, I did not
do anything wrong because this man was a kafir and he became an ally of Abu bakar (RA) and he
publically declared that he will protect Abu Bakr (RA) from the persecution of Quraish.
Abu Bakr (RA) agreed to return to Makkah because Ibn Daghinna was a powerful leader of his tribe in
Makkah and he had influence and wealth.
The Rasul (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said if I should chose a friend from the people of dunya, I would
have chosen Abu Bakr (RA) but the islamic brotherhood is better.
No one benefitted the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) with their companionship and their wealth like
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA).
Even thou he was middle age and his occupation as a merchant, after embracing islam he still fought
alongside the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) in many battles.
He had a cushioned life style because he was merchant, he was rich. Fighting was not his profession.
He was also the travelling companion of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) when he was migrating
from Makkah to Medina.
The camel the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) used for his migration was bought by Abu Bakr (RA).
Allah (SWT) spoke about the travelling companion of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) in surah
9:40.
If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him when the
disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and Abu Bakr) were in
the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr) : "Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is
with us." Then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity, peace, etc.) upon him, and
strengthened him with forces (angels) which you saw not, and made the word of those who
disbelieved the lowermost, while it was the Word of Allah that became the uppermost, and Allah is
All-Mighty, All-Wise.
(At-Tawbah 9:40)
When the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) migrated to Medina, everyone expected him to go north
but he went 5 mile south of Makkah. He outsmarted his enemies.
And they went inside a cave.
Allah (SWT) pronounced Abu Bakr (RA) a companion of the prophet in the holy quran in surah 9:40.
When the Shia make takfeer on Abu Bakr, they are trying to veto Allah (SWT), this is why the Shia are
kafir.
They both went inside a cave called Thawr to rest.
They spend 3 days there.
Asma would bring them food and water.
When Abu Jahl found about that the prophet and Abu Bakr (RA) escaped, he went to Abu Bakr’s (RA)
house and asked Asma (RAA) “where is your father?”
Asma said “I don’t know where my father is.”

Abu Jahl said “You are lying” and he slapped Asma (RAA) on the face and her ear ring fell on the ground.
So a woman can keep a secret If a woman is GOD fearing.
So you are allowed to lie to your enemy.
If you are living in Darul Harb like Europe and America, you are allowed to lie to the system because the
system is the enemy.
Asma (RAA) lied to Abu Jahl and Makkah was darul harb back then.
Asma (RAA) was in charge of bringing food and water to them for three days while they were in the cave.
The reason why Allah (SWT) revealed surah 9:40 is because the kafirs were looking for them, they came
close to the cave and surrounded it. Abu Bakr (RA) was afraid. The prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
said how about two muslims in the cave and Allah (SWT) is a third.
Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq reported him thus: I saw the feet of the polytheists
very close to us as we were in the cave. I said: Allah’s Messenger, if one amongst them were to
see at his feet he would have surely seen us. Thereupon he said: Abu Bakr, what can befall twain
who have Allah as the third One with them.[Anas b. Malik reported that Abu Bakr Siddiq reported
him thus: I saw the feet of the polytheists very close to us as we were in the cave. I said: Allah’s
Messenger, if one amongst them were to see at his feet he would have surely seen us. Thereupon
he said: Abu Bakr, what can befall twain who have Allah as the third One with them.]
[Sahih Muslim Book 31 Hadith 5868]
Narrated Abu Bakr: I was with the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬in the Cave. When I raised my head, I saw the feet
of the people. I said, "O Allah's Messenger (‫ !)ﷺ‬If some of them should look down, they will see
us." The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "O Abu Bakr, be quiet! (For we are) two and Allah is the Third of us."
[Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol: 5 Book 63 Chapter 45 Hadith: 3922 & Book 63, Hadith 148]
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) participated in the battle of Badr in 2 AH.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said all those who fought with him in Badr would be in paradise.
If you were a sahaba and fought at Badr, that alone would give you great honour and prestige among
other sahabas. Because all the people who participated in the battle of Badr will be in paradise.
All the four rightly guided caliphs participated in the battle of Badr except Uthman. Uthman’s wife was sick
and the prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gave him permission to stay behind and look after his wife.
Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (RA) participated in the battle of Uhud.
The battle of Uhud was in 3 AH.
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) also participated in the battle of the ditch in 5 AH.
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) was with the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) at the treaty of Hudaibiya in 6
AH.
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) also fought in the battle of Khaybar in 6 AH.
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) also participated in the conquest of Makkah in 8 AH.
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) also fought in the battle of Hunayn in 8 AH.
He also participated in the Tabuk expedition in 8 AH. This is when the Prophet was getting ready to fight
the Romans.
The women of Medinah gave jewellery to Bilal as saqadah because money was needed to buy weapons
for the Tabuk expedition.
Uthman brought 1/3 of what he owned, Umar brought ½ of what he owned and Abu Bakr (RA) gave all of
what he owned for the Tabuk expedition to the prophet. The prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was
surprised with what Abu Bakr (RA) had given in the hadith below;
Umar ibn Khattab (RA) narrated: Allah’s Messenger (SAW) commanded us to give sadaqah
(charity). That coincided with my possession of some wealth at that time, so I thought, “Today I
will outdo Abu Bakr, if I do.” So, I brought half of my wealth. Allah’s Messenger (SAW) asked me,
“What have you retained for your family?” I said, “The like of it.” Abu Bakr came with all that he
had. He asked him, “0 Abu Bakr, what have you retained for your family?” He said, “I have kept a
side for them Allah and His Messenger.” I said, “Never will I overtake him in anything.”
[Tirmidhi 3695, & Abu Dawud 1678]
Abu Bakr participated in many other battles alongside the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
The historian was surprised how a middle age could have done that also being from a background of a
merchant.
Abu Bakr (RA) was famous for being kind to the poor people.
He used his wealth to free slaves.
He freed Bilal and Ammar ibn Yasser.
One day Abu Jahl saw Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) feeding poor people and he said “you are feeding poor
people, don’t you think if it was Allah’s (SWT) will he would have fed them Himself”. Abu Bakr (RA) said
“Allah blesses some people wealth and he tests some with poverty and those who were given wealth
should be kind to those who are poor”. Abu Jahl said “you religion is strange and I will never embrace
islam”
So Allah (SWT) revealed surah 36:47 for Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA).
And when it is said to them: "Spend of that with which Allah has provided you," those who
disbelieve say to those who believe: "Shall we feed those whom, if Allah willed, He (Himself)
would have fed? You are only in a plain error."
(Ya-Sin 36:47)
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) is the believer and Abu Jahl is the disbeliever in the above Ayah.
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) had a cousin called Mistah ibn Uthaatha
Mistah ibn Uthaatha also fought at the battle of Badr.
Mistah was caught up in the slanders of Ayesha. Abu Bakr (RA) was disappointed.
Narrated Az-Zuhri: I heard Ùrwa bin Az-Zubair, Saìd bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and
'Ubaidullah bin Àbdullah bin Ùqba relating from Àisha, the wife of the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬the narration
of the people (i.e. the liars) who spread the slander against her and they said what they said, and
how Allah revealed her innocence. Each of them related to me a portion of that narration. (They
said that Àisha said), ''Then Allah revealed the ten Verses starting with:--'Verily! Those who
spread the slander' (24.11-21) All these verses were in proof of my innocence. Abu Bakr As-
Siddiq who used to provide for Mistah some financial aid because of his relation to him, said, "By
Allah, I will never give anything (in charity) to Mistah, after what he has said about Àisha" Then
Allah revealed:-- 'And let not those among you who are good and are wealthy swear not to give
(any sort of help) to their kins men....' (24.22) On that, Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, I like that
Allah should forgive me." and then resumed giving Mistah the aid he used to give him and said,
"By Allah! I will never withhold it from him."
{Sahih Bukhari: Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 670} & Bukhari: Vol: 8 Book 83 Chapter 18 {6679}
Abu Bakr (RA) vowed he won't give Mistah any more financial support.
Mistah did not open his mouth and slander Aisha. He smiled.
So Allah (SWT) revealed surah 24:22.
And let not those among you who are blessed with graces and wealth swear not to give (any sort
of help) to their kinsmen, Al-Masakin (the poor), and those who left their homes for Allah's Cause.
Let them pardon and forgive. Do you not love that Allah should forgive you? And Allah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful.
(An-Nur 24:22)
This ayah came down for Abu Bakr (RA) again.
Abu Bakr (RA) said “I want Allah to forgive me” so he forgave Mistah and continued with his support of
him.
In life if someone wronged you, it is good to forgive so Allah (SWT) can forgive you too.
You are only allowed to forgive real Muslims because you don’t want to put their hereafter in jeopardy.
As for the hypocrites, it is not sunnah to forgive hypocrites.
Abu Bakr (RA) never wavered in regards to his faith.
His was stern in his emaan. His emaan was unshakable.
So when the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) went to Isra wal Miraaj. He told the Makkans I was
taken to Jerusalem last night. Jerusalem was one month to and one month from.
So the kufar went to the gates of Makkah and told Abu Bakr “Did you hear what your friend said?” He
asked “what did he say?” They said “He said, he was in Jerusalem last night”. They said “You are a
trader, you know it takes one month to and one month from,” “Do you believe that?” Abu Bakr “Did
Muhammad say that?”, They said “Yes.” Abu Bakr said, “Did Muhammad really say that?”, They said
“yes, that it what he is claiming.” Abu Bakr said “if Muhammad said that then I believe.” “What is so
strange about him going to Jerusalem in one night?” “Revelation come to him on a daily basis”.
However Abu Bakr (RA) didn't waver in regards to his faith and accepted without doubt that the prophet
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) went to Isra was Miraaj.
Because of this he was given the title as-Saddiq.
The one who doesn't waver in regards to his deen.
Allah (SWT) mentioned the prophet’s journey of al isra wal Miraaj in surah 17:1.
Glorified (and Exalted) be He (Allah) [above all that (evil) they associate with Him] [Tafsir Qurtubi,
Vol. 10, Page 204] Who took His slave (Muhammad SAW) for a journey by night from Al-Masjid-al-
Haram (at Makkah) to the farthest mosque (in Jerusalem), the neighbourhood whereof We have
blessed, in order that We might show him (Muhammad SAW) of Our Ayat (proofs, evidences,
lessons, signs, etc.). Verily, He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer.
(Al-Isra 17:1)
Whenever you ask Muslims around the world about the best of companion of the prophet (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam), they would all reply none other than Abu Bakr (RA).
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) is the favourite companion of the Rasul (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
People love Abu Bakr (RA) from the bottom of their heart.
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬departed one day and entered the Masjid,
along with Abu Bakr and 'Umar. One was on his right and the other was on his left, and he was
holding their hands, and he said: "This is how we will be resurrected on the Day of Judgement.'"
[Jami at-Tirmidhi Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3669]
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) said to his son Abdul Rahman, “if I had seen you on the battle field, I would
have killed you.”
His son later embraced islam and helped the muslims.
Abu Bakr (RA) was famous for his al walaa wal baraa.
Al walaa wal baraa means to love and hate for the sake of Allah (SWT).
So during the battle of Badr, his son Abdur Rahman (RA) was fighting along side Quraish.
So Abu Bakr (RA) said that if he saw his son during Badr he would have killed him.
Abdur Rahman eventually accepted Islam and also helped conquered Syria.
Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was alive, he groomed Abu Bakr (RA) to take over the leadership of
islam and to be rightful successor.
On 9 AH, prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) sent Abu Bakr (RA) to lead the first hajj after the conquest
of Makkah.
He was the first ameer of Hajj after the conquest.
A year later 10 AH, the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) performed his hajj.
The prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) fell ill after performing hajj.
During his illness, he ordered Abu Bakr (RA) to lead the people in salah.
It was narrated from Aisha may Allah be pleased with her, that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬told
Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. She said: "The Prophet was in front of Abu Bakr and he
prayed sitting down, and Abu Bakr was leading the people in prayer, and the people were behind
Abu Bakr."
[Sunan an-Nasai' 797 Book 10, Hadith 21]
The scholar say the reason why the prophet insisted the Abu Bakr (RA) alone lead the salah is because
he was grooming Abu Bakr (RA) to take over as the caliph.
When the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) died, many couldn't handle the situation especially Umar
(RA).
Abu Bakr (RA) was very calm and he went into the house of the prophet and kissed him on the forehead.
Abu Bakr (RA) then came out of the house and recited surah imran 3:144 to the people.
Muhammad (SAW) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed
away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)?
And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give
reward to those who are grateful.
(Aali Imran 3:144)

Narrated Àisha: Abu Bakr came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Sunh. He got down
from it, entered the Mosque and did not speak with anybody till he came to me and went direct to
the Prophet, who was covered with a marked blanket. Abu Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down
and kissed him and then started weeping and said, "My father and my mother be sacrificed for
you, O Allah's Prophet! Allah will not combine two deaths on you. You have died the death which
was written for you." Narrated Abu Salama from Ibn Àbbas : Abu Bakr came out and Ùmar , was
addressing the people, and Abu Bakr told him to sit down but Ùmar refused. Abu Bakr again told
him to sit down but Ùmar again refused. Then Abu Bakr recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the
right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (‫ ))ﷺ‬and the people
attended to Abu Bakr and left Ùmar. Abu Bakr said, "Amma ba'du, whoever amongst you
worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, Allah is alive
and will never die. Allah said: 'Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed (many) Apostles
have passed away before him ..(up to the) grateful.' " (3.144) (The narrator added, "By Allah, it was
as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and
then whoever heard it, started reciting it.")
[Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol: 2 Book 23 Chapter 3 Hadith: 1241, 1242 & Book 23, Hadith 5]
Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) read surah 3:144 to calm people down. He brought normality to the Ummah at
the time when the muslims faced their biggest disaster (the death of the prophet).
The wise leadership of Abu Bakr (RA) brought calmness during this major trial.
His handling of the situation shows he was mature, pious and wise.
The Muslims gave bay’a to Abu Bakr after the death of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
Narrated from À’isha by: Call Abu Bakr and his son so that I will put something down in writing,
for I fear lest someone ambitious forward a claim, and Allah and the believers refuse anyone other
than Abu Bakr."
[Muslim and Ahmad in his Musnad]
When Abu Bakr (RA) became the khalif, he gave an inaugural speech.
After his election as the Caliph, Abu Bakr addressed the Muslims with these words: "O People! I
have been chosen by you as your leader, although I am no better than any of you. If I do any
wrong, set me right. Listen, truth is honesty and untruth is dishonesty. The weak among you are
the powerful in my eyes, as long as I do not give them their dues. The powerful among you are
weak in my eyes, as long as I do not take away from them what is due to others.
[Seerah ibn Hisham 4/240]
SOME HADITH ABOUT ABU BAKR
Narrated by Hudhaifa (RA), he said: Prophet (saw) said, “follow those after me: Abu Bakr and
Umar.” Imam Tirmidhi said, narrated to us Hasan b. Sabbaah, reported to us Sufiyan bin Uyaina,
from Zaa’ida, from Abdul Malik bin ‘Umair, from Raba’ee b. Haraash, from Hudhaifa (RA) …hadith
Dr. Bashshaar Awwad said in his Tahqeeq of in the tahqeeq of above hadith: Humaidy (449),
Musnad Ahmed (5/382), Sharh Mushkil al-Aathaar (1226, 1227, 1228, 1229), Baghwi(3895).
Narrated Ibn Ùmar: We used to compare the people as to who was better during the lifetime of
Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬. We used to regard Abu Bakr as the best, then Ùmar, and then Ùthman.
[Sahih al-Bukhari 3655 Book 62, Hadith 7]
A woman came to ask the prophet for something and the prophet said come back tomorrow
Narrated Jubair bin Mutìm: A woman came to the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬who ordered her to return to him
again. She said, "What if I came and did not find you?" as if she wanted to say, "If I found you
dead?" The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "If you should not find me, go to Abu Bakr."
[Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol: 5 Book 62 Chapter 5 Hadith: 3659 & Bukhari: Book 62, Hadith 11] {Bukhari:
Vol: 5 Book 57 Hadith: 11}
The woman meant death by saying “what if I did not find you?”
This is proof that Abu Bakr (RA) was the rightful successor.
The shia cannot dispute this hadith.
'Abdullah reported Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬as saying: If I were to choose as my bosom friend I
would have chosen the son of Abu Quhafa (Abu Bakr) as my bosom friend.
[Sahih Muslim (2383) & Muslim: Book 44, Hadith 6]
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri: that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said: "There is no Prophet except
that he has two ministers among the inhabitants of the heavens, and two ministers among the
inhabitants of the earth. As for my two ministers from the inhabitants of the heavens, then they
are Jibril and Mika'il, and as for my two ministers from the inhabitants of the earth, then they are
Abu Bakr and 'Umar."
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (s.a.w) said: Gabriel came and taking me by the hand
showed the gate of Paradise by which my people will enter. Abu Bakr then said: Messenger of
Allah! I wish I had been with you so that I might have looked at it. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)
then said: You, Abu-Bakr, will be the first of my people to enter Paradise.
[Sunan Abi Dawud 4652, There are other ahadeeth which show that Abu bakr (r.a) will be the first
one among the Ummah/Sahaabas to enter the Jannah]
Anas ibn Maalik, narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) climbed the (mountain) Uhud, Abu Bakr
(RA), Umar and Uthman (RA) were with him. The mountain shook while they were on top of it. So,
the Prophet (SAW) said, “Steady, Uhud, For, on you are a Prophet, a Siddiq (truthful), and two
shahids.” (shahids is martyrs).
[Bukhari: Vol: 5 Book 62 Chapter: 6 Hadith (3686), Tirmidhi 3717, Ahmed 12107, Abu Dawud 4651]
ABU BAKR PUNCHED A JEW IN THE FACE BECAUSE HE SAID ALLAH IS POOR
Abū Bakr became angry and punched the face of Finḥāṣ with a mighty blow. He then said to him:
"By Him in whose Hand is my soul, if it were not for the treaty between us, O enemy of Allah, I
would have killed you." Finḥāṣ went to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Muḥammad! Look at
what your companion has done to me." The Messenger of Allah ‫ ﷺ‬asked Abū Bakr: "What has
driven you to do what you did?"He said: "O Messenger of Allah ‫ﷺ‬, this enemy of Allah has said
something very serious. He claimed that Allah is poor and they are rich. When he said that I
became angry for the sake of Allah and hit his face."Finḥāṣ denied it and said "I did not say that."
And so Allah revealed the verse responding to the lie of Finḥāṣ and confirming the words of Abū
Bakr: When he said that I became angry for the sake of Allah and hit his face."Finḥāṣ denied it and
said "I did not say that." And so Allah revealed the verse responding to the lie of Finḥāṣ and
confirming the words of Abū Bakr: Indeed, Allah has heard the statement of those (Jews) who
said: "Verily, Allah is poor and we are rich!" We shall record what they have said as well as their
unjust killing of the Prophets, and We shall say: "Taste the punishment of the Burning Fire."
[3:181]
[Asbab Al-Nuzul by Al-Wahidi , trans. Mokrane Guezzou]
Indeed, Allah has heard the statement of those (Jews) who say: "Truly, Allah is poor and we are
rich!" We shall record what they have said and their killing of the Prophets unjustly, and We shall
say: "Taste you the torment of the burning (Fire)."
(Aali Imran 3:181)
This above ayah came to confirm to the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) that Abu Bakr (RA) was
speaking the truth and the Jew was a liar.
When the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) died the first fitna was that people were refusing to pay
zakat.
This was the first fitna Abu Bakr (RA) faced.
During a shura council, Umar (RA) refused to fight those who didn't want to pay their zakat.
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that when the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬breathed his
last and Abu Bakr was appointed as his successor (Caliph), those amongst the Arabs who wanted
to become apostates became apostates. 'Umar b. Khattab said to Abu Bakr: Why would you fight
against the people, when the Messenger of Allah declared: I have been directed to fight against
people so long as they do not say: There is no god but Allah, and he who professed it was granted
full protection of his property and life on my behalf except for a right? His (other) affairs rest with
Allah. Upon this Abu Bakr said: By Allah, I would definitely fight against him who severed prayer
from Zakat, for it is the obligation upon the rich. By Allah, I would fight against them even to
secure the cord (used for hobbling the feet of a camel) which they used to give to the Messenger
of Allah (as zakat) but now they have withheld it. Umar b. Khattab remarked: By Allah, I found
nothing but the fact that Allah hadopened the heart of Abu Bakr for (perceiving the justification of)
fighting (against those who refused to pay Zakat) and I fully recognized that the (stand of Abu
Bakr) was right.
[Sahih Muslim 20 Book 1, Hadith 32]
When Umar (RA) saw how Abu Bakr (RA) was firm, he agreed to fight them. So the ones who refused to
pay zakah were fought and killed.
The second fitna Abu Bakr (RA) has to handle was the fitna of false prophets.
Musaylimah was the biggest fitna amongst many false prophets.
About 12000 sahabas died during the battle of Yamamah against Musaylimah.
Abu Bakr (RA) sent two army but both of them were defeated by Musaylimah.
Abu Bakr (RA) finally sent Khalid ibn Waleed who was victorious in the battle of Yamamah.
Washi the black slave killed Musaylimah.
70 hafiz died in this battle, because the hafiz used to go to the front line.
Umar panicked and urged Abu Bakr (RA) to put the Quran in book form.
It is because of the battle of Yamamah that the sahabas agreed to put the quran in book.
After bringing stability to the ummah Abu Bakr (RA)fell ill in 12 AH.
He told Ali (RA) to wash his body because it was Ali who washed the body of the prophet (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam) when he died.
Then he called Uthman and dictated his will.
In the will he said he wants Umar (RA) to succeed him.
And Umar should lead his janaza.
Soon after he died, Ali washed him, Umar prayed over him and he was buried beside the prophet
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) in Medinah.
Abu Bakr (radhiyAllahu ‘anhu) was washed by Asmaa bint ‘Umais (radhiyAllahu ‘anha) and was
buried alongside the Messenger of Allah (sall Allahu ‘alayhi wassallam)
[Ref: Taareekh Al-Islam, by Adh-Dhahabee; and ‘Ahd Al-Khulafaa Ar-Raashidoon (pg. 120)]
His caliphate lasted 2 years 2 months and 15 days.
Today Abu Bakr (RA) is known to be the first adult male to embrace Islam.
The Prophet (sallAllahu ‘alayhi wassallam) informed his Companions (radhiyAllahu ‘anhum) that,
whenever he invited a person to Islam, that person would hesitate before making up his mind to
embrace Islam – except for Abu Bakr (radhiyAllahu ‘anhu), who neither hesitated nor wavered.
[Ref: “The Noble life of The Prophet, Vol. 1” by Ali Muhammad al-Sallaabee, 2005, p. 158]
He is also known to be the closest companion and the most senior companion of the prophet (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam).
He is also known as to be the travelling companion of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) during the
hijra.
Allâh the Exalted distinguished Abû Bakr Al-Siddîq – Allâh be pleased with him – with four
qualities He did not distinguish anyone else with: He called him Al-Siddeeq (the true believer), and
He never named anyone else Al-Siddîq [Abû Bakr] was the companion of Allâh’s Messenger –
praise and peace of Allâh be upon him – in the cave, and his companion during the Migration (Al-
Hijrah); and Allâh’s Messenger – praise and peace of Allâh be upon him – told him to lead the
prayer in the presence of the rest of the Muslims
[Ref: Abu Bakr Al-Daynûrî, Al-Mujâlasah wa Jawâhir Al-’Ilm article 2815.]
He is known as the companion who Allah (SWT) pronounced as a shahaba in 9:40.
If you help him (Muhammad SAW) not (it does not matter), for Allah did indeed help him when the
disbelievers drove him out, the second of two, when they (Muhammad SAW and Abu Bakr) were in
the cave, and he (SAW) said to his companion (Abu Bakr) : "Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allah is
with us." Then Allah sent down His Sakinah (calmness, tranquillity, peace, etc.) upon him, and
strengthened him with forces (angels) which you saw not, and made the word of those who
disbelieved the lowermost, while it was the Word of Allah that became the uppermost, and Allah is
All-Mighty, All-Wise.
(At-Tawbah 9:40)
He is known as the sahaba who bought the camel that the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) made
hijra with.
He is known as the sahaba who bought the land which the prophet's masjid was built upon.
He is known as the first ameer of hajj in Islam.
He made hajj before the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
He is known as the first caliph in Islam.
He is known as the first Muslim to enter paradise after all the prophets.
Narrated Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (s.a.w) said: Gabriel came and taking me by the hand
showed the gate of Paradise by which my people will enter. Abu Bakr then said: Messenger of
Allah! I wish I had been with you so that I might have looked at it. The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)
then said: You, Abu-Bakr, will be the first of my people to enter Paradise.
[Sunan Abi Dawud 4652, There are other ahadeeth which show that Abu bakr (r.a) will be the first
one among the Ummah/Sahaabas to enter the Jannah]
Abu Bakr (radhiyAllahu ‘anhu) died at the age of 63, which was the exact age at which the
Messenger of Allah (sallAllahu ‘alayhi wassallam) died. As per his instructions,
[Ref: At-Tabaqaat, Ibn Sa’ad (3/203, 204), and the chain of this narration is authentic as affirmed
by Shaykh Àli Muhammad as-Sallabi]
02 LIFE OF UMAR IBN KHATTAB (RA) {THE LIVES OF THE SAHABAS}
{APRIL 06 2014}
THE LIFE OF THE AMIR AL MUMININ:

UMAR IBN KHATTAB {RA}
APRIL 06 2014 / 7 JUMADA AL AKHIRAH 1435 HIJRI
BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH AL FAISAL
NOTED TAKEN BY @AT19
QURAN & HADITH HUJJAH: @AT3
EDITED BY ABU HAFIZA
Umar Ibn al Khattab (RA) was born 579 CE
From the Quraish tribe
He was eight years younger than Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
He was the second most senior companion after Abu Bakr (RA)
Also the second most senior of the four rightly guided khalifs.
He was famous for his piety, bravery, wisdom and justice.
Because of keen sense of justice, they nicknamed him Umar Al Farooq.
Farooq means the one who distinguishes truth from falsehood.
Umar was born in Mecca 579 CE to a middle class family from the tribe of Quraish.
He could read and write even though literacy was rare among the Arabs at that time.
He was skilful in martial arts, horse riding and wrestling.

He loved poetry and literature.
He was a gifted orator.
He was an erudite speaker (fluent and elegant speaker).
He was a renowned arbitrator of conflicts due to his intelligence
His father was also an arbitrator. He inherited the position from his father.
He was a merchant, his trips took him to Rome and Persia.
He was not a successful trader like his friend Abu Bakr (RA).
Umar (RA) use to drink alcohol before he embraced Islam.
He was antagonistic toward Islam and he accused the prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam
) of dividing the Quraish.
One day he carried a sword to kill the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) because he claimed no one
divided the Quraish that way Muhammad did. On his way he met his friend Nuaim. They had a
conversation reported below;
CONVERSION OF UMAR
His sharp temper and excessive enmity towards the Prophet [pbuh] led him one day to leave his
house, sword in hand, with the intention of killing the Prophet [pbuh] . He was in a fit of anger and
was fretting and fuming. Nu‘aim bin ‘Abdullah, a friend of ‘Umar’s, met him accidentally half way.
What had caused so much excitement in him and on whom was the fury to burst, he inquired
casually. ‘Umar said furiously: "To destroy the man Muhammad ([pbuh]) this apostate, who has
shattered the unity of Quraish, picked holes in their religion, found folly with their wise men and
blasphemed their gods."
"‘Umar, I am sure, your soul has deceived you, do you think that Banu ‘Abd Munaf would let you
walk on earth if you slain Muhammad [pbuh]? Why don’t you take care of your own family first
and set them right?" "Which of the folk of my house?" asked ‘Umar angrily. "Your brother- in- law
and your sister have apostatized (meaning to say: They have become followers of Muhammad
[pbuh]) and abandoned your religion." ‘Umar directed his footsteps to his sister’s house. As he
drew near, he heard the voice of Khabbab bin Aratt, who was reading the Qur’anic Chapter TaHa
(mystic letters, Ta Ha) to both of them.
Khabbab, perceiving the noise of his footsteps retired to a closet. Fatimah, ‘Umar’s sister, took
hold of the leaf and hid it. But ‘Umar had already heard the voice. "What sound was that I have
heard just now?" shouted the son of Khattab, entering angrily. Both his sister and her husband
replied, "You heard nothing." "Nay," said he swearing fiercely, "I have heard that you have
apostatized." He plunged forward towards his brother- in- law and beat him severely, but Fatimah
rushed to the rescue of her husband. Thereupon, ‘Umar fell upon his sister and struck upon her
head.
The husband and wife could not contain themselves and cried aloud: "Yes, we are Muslims, we
believe in Allah and His Messenger Muhammad [pbuh] so do what you will." When ‘Umar saw the
face of his dear sister besmeared with blood, he was softened and said: "Let me see what you
were reading, so that I may see what Muhammad [pbuh] has brought." Fatimah was satisfied with
the assurance, but said: "O brother, you are unclean on account of your idolatry, none but the
pure may touch it. So go and wash first." He did so, and took the page and read the opening
verses of the Chapter TaHa until he reached: "Verily! I am Allah! La ilaha illa Ana (none has the
right to be worshipped but I), so worship Me, and perform AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat) for My
Remembrance. [Al- Qur'an 20:14]. ‘Umar read the verses with great interest and was much
entranced with them.
"How excellent it is, and how graceful! Please guide me to Muhammad [pbuh] ." said he. And
when he heard that, Khabbab came out of concealment and said, "O ‘Umar, I hope that Allah has
answered the prayer of the Prophet [pbuh] , for I heard him say: ‘O Allah! Strengthen Islam
through either ‘Umar bin Al- Khattab or Abu Jahl bin Hisham.’" ‘Umar then left for a house in Safa
where Muhammad [pbuh] had been holding secret meetings along with his Companions. ‘Umar
reached that place with the sword swinging by his arm. He knocked at the door. The Companions
of the Prophet [pbuh] turned to see who the intruder was. One of them peeped through a chink in
the door and reeled back exclaiming:
"It is ‘Umar with his sword." Hamzah, dispelling the fears of his friends, said: "Let him in. As a
friend he is welcome. As a foe, he will have his head cut off with his own sword." The Prophet
[pbuh] asked his Companions to open the door. In came the son of Khattab. The Prophet [pbuh]
advanced to receive the dreadful visitor, caught him by his garment and scabbard, and asked him
the reason of his visit. At that ‘Umar replied: "
"O Messenger of Allah [pbuh] , I come to you in order to believe in Allah and his Messenger and
that which he has brought from his Lord." Filled with delight, Muhammad [pbuh] together with his
Companions, cried aloud: ‘Allahu Akbar’ (Allah is Great).
[Tareekh 'Umar bin Al- Khattab, p7- 11; Ibn Hisham 1/343]
Surah 20:14 captured the heart of Umar (RA).

"Verily! I am Allah! La ilaha illa Ana (none has the right to be worshipped but I), so worship Me,
and perform AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat) for My Remembrance.
(Ta-Ha 20:14)
This was the conversion of Umar (RA) to Islam
When Umar (RA) converted to Islam, it brought victory
It was after the conversion of Umar (RA) that the Muslims mastered the strength to pray in public.
Abdullah ibn masood said: Umar's submission to Islam was a conquest, his migration was a
victory, his Imamate (period of rule) was a blessing, I have seen when we were unable to pray at
the Kaabah until Umar submitted, when he submitted to Islam, he fought them (the pagans) until
they left us alone and we prayed.
{As-Suyuti, The History of the Khalifas Who Took the Right Way, p. 112.}
His migration from Mecca to Medina brought success
One man changed the face of Islam because he was a brave person.
The Muslims were persecuted in Mecca and the Rasul (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) commanded them to
migrate from Makkah to Medinah.
Even though the kuffar hated them, they did not want them to migrate in order to enjoy the freedom of
Medinah to practise their religion freely.
They want to make your life hell.
The people migrated in secret.
Not Umar - He migrated and no one tried to stop him from migrating.
Sa'eed ibn Zaid migrated with Umar (RA) from Mecca to Medina.
The husband of her sister who he beat up Sa’eed ibn Zaid was his companion during migration.
Look how hearts can change

Heart in Arabic is Qalb. Qalb means something that keeps changing.
Umar (RA) left his house with his sword to kill the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) but today his
grave is besides that of the prophet in Medinah.
The heart does not remain the same. It can change.
Many times people get a divorce because they had a change of heart.
Sometimes you propose to someone and they say “no”, after a year they accept the proposal.
This is because they had a change of heart.
Qalb (heart) means something that turns over and over again
Allah (SWT) taught us a dua to make for the heart in surah 3:8.
(They say): "Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after You have guided us, and
grant us mercy from You. Truly, You are the Bestower."
(Aali Imran 3:8)
Many people apostate from Islam so for you to die in Islam that is a barakah from Allah (SWT).
The heart doesn’t remain the same.
The Ayah that touched the heart of Umar (RA) and caused him to embrace Islam was surah 20:14
Verily! I am Allah! La ilaha illa Ana (none has the right to be worshipped but I), so worship Me, and
perform AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat) for My Remembrance.
(Ta-Ha 20:14)
When Umar (RA) arrived in Medina, the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) paired him up with
Muhammad ibn Maslamah.
He was from the Ansars and Umar (RA) was from the Muhajiroon.
Muhammad ibn Maslamah is a very important name in Islam because he killed Ka'b ibn Ashraf.
Ka'b ibn Ashraf was a Jew who used to compose poems to insult Islam and muslims.
When Umar (RA) became caliph, he remained very close to Muhammad ibn Maslamah.
Muhammad ibn Maslamah was the chief investigator of accountability.
Umar (RA) used to use Muhammad ibn Maslamah to investigate whether the leaders were good or
tyrannical to the people.
Muhammad ibn Maslamah was from the tribe of al Aws. His name is important in the Islamic history.
Ka'b ibn Ashraf was a Jew that composed poems against Muslims.
He wrote a poem that says “he is so handsome that all the Muslim girls in Medinah have a crush on me”
was when the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)decided he had to be killed. He had gone too far with
his poetry.
Umar (RA) participated in the battle of Badr.
The battle of Badr was in 2 AH.
He also participated in the battle of uhud one year later 3 AH.
The Muslims disobeyed the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and it caused their defeat
The Rasul (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) had taken refuge on top of the hill and the kuffar thought that he
was dead.
Abu Sufyan cried out “where is Muhammad?”, then “where is Abu Bakr?”, then “where is Umar?”
Abu Sufyan then yelled out that Muhammad, Abu Bakr and Umar were dead.
Umar (RA) couldn’t contain himself so he shouted out “Shut up you lair, all three who you have called are
alive.”
Even thou Abu Sufyan was a kafir he knew who were the important figures of Islam.
He said raise up Hubar - the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said our dead are in paradise and your
dead are in hellfire
Umar (RA) was the one who was shouting out the answers from the prophet to Abu Sufyan.
Whenever the kaffirs say something to you, you have to say something back or else the kuffar will think
they have a psychological advantage over you.
The prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) provided an answer to every single question of Abu Sufyan.
Umar (RA) also participated in the battle of the ditch 5 AH.
He was at the treaty of Hudabiyah 6 AH.
When the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was negotiating at the treaty, Umar (RA) was upset
because he did not agree
They told the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) to scratch out Bismillah Ar-rahman Ar-rahim. Just to
write Bismillah.
Secondly the prophet wrote Muhammad Rasul Allah. They said to scratch out Rasul Allah because they
don’t accept he is the messenger of Allah. They said if they accepted him as Rasul Allah they couldnot
have fought him at the battle of Badr and Uhud.
One of the clause of the treaty is ‘Anyone who leaves Makkah to and live in darul islam, the muslims the
muslims must send him back.’ ‘But anyone who leaves darul islam (Medinah) to darul harb (Makkah), the
kuffar will be allowed to keep him.’
This clause made Umar (RA) to become upset.
Umars argument was that this treaty is not in favor of the Muslims
Anyone to leaves Mecca to go and live in Medina, the Muslims had to send him back
But anyone who leaves Medina to go to Mecca, we would be allowed to keep him
That is the clause that caused Umar to be fuming
So Umar (RA) went to Abu Bakr (RA) complaining, Abu Bakr said “keep quiet, I testify that he is the
messenger of Allah”.
Umar (RA) replied I also testify that he is the messenger of Allah but I don’t understand the treaty.
When the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) signed the treaty, Allah (SWT) sent surah 48:1.
Verily, We have given you (O Muhammad SAW) a manifest victory.

(Al-Fath 48:1)
What is the victory Allah is talking about? The victory is the treaty itself.
One of its clauses was no war for 10 years.
The secret of the treaty is, it is insanity to open many war fronts - so by putting one enemy behind you,
you can focus on other enemies
The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) agreed because if Muslims wanted to leave darul Islam
for Mecca, they are hypocrites and the Muslims didn't need them.
Umar (RA) said “I felt so ashamed and embarrased for opposing the prophet at the treaty of Hudaibiya”,
so he gave sadaqah for the rest of his life hoping Allah (SWT) would forgive him.
Umar (RA) also participated in the Battle of Khaibar in 6 AH
The conquest of Mecca was 8 AH of which he also participated
He participated in many more battles
Upon the death of Prophet Muhammad (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) many Muslims could not cope with
the news including Umar
Umar was very wise and on many occasions Allah (SWT) agreed with his verdict many times
Because of his wisdom the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said if there was a prophet after me it
would be Umar (RA).
Narrated 'Uqbah bin 'Amir: that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said: "If there was to have a Prophet
after me, it would have been 'Umar bin Al-Khattab."
{Jami At Tirmdhi Vol: 1 Book 46 Hadith 3686}
Uqbah ibn Aamir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If there were to be a Prophet
after me then he would be Umar ibn Al-Khattab.”
[Musnad Ahmad (4/154) No. 17441, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/619) No. 3686, Mustadrak al-Haakim (3/92)
No. 4495]
FOUR EXAMPLES HOW ALLAH (SWT) AGREED WITH UMAR (RA)
1. UMAR’S OPINION TO TAKE MAQAM IBRAHIM'S STATION AS A STATION FOR SALAH
And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibrahim
(Abraham) stood while he was building the Ka'bah] as a place of prayer (for some of your prayers,
e.g. two Rak'at after the Tawaf of the Ka'bah at Makkah)
(Al-Baqarah 2:125)
2. MUSLIM WOMEN TO WEAR HIJAB
O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers to draw their
cloaks (veils) all over their bodies (i.e.screen themselves completely except the eyes or one eye to
see the way). That will be better, that they should be known (as free respectable women) so as not
to be annoyed. And Allah is Ever OftForgiving, Most Merciful.
(Al-Ahzab 33:59)
3. TO KILL THE CAPTIVES AT BATTLE
It is not for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war (and free them with ransom) until he
had made a great slaughter (among his enemies) in the land. You desire the good of this world
(i.e. the money of ransom for freeing the captives), but Allah desires (for you) the Hereafter. And
Allah is All Mighty, All-Wise.
(Al-Anfal 8:67)
4. WHEN HE TOLD THE PROPHET (SAW) NOT TO PRAY OVER ABDULLAH IBN UBAYY
And never (O Muhammad SAW) pray (funeral prayer) for any of them (hypocrites) who dies, nor
stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allah and His Messenger, and died while they
were Fasiqun (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW).
(At-Tawbah 9:84)
These are examples of how Allah (SWT) agreed with Umar (RA)
Umar (RA) was famous for his al wala wal bara.

Al wala wal bara is to love and hate for the sake of Allah (SWT).
because of that he chopped off the head of his kaffir uncle at the battle of badr.
Umar (RA) was harsh against the munafiqen. A man came to the prophet for a verdict and he didn’t
accept it so he went to Abu Bakr and then went to Umar who chopped off his head.
When they went to Ùmar, the person who won the dispute said, “We took our dispute to the
Prophet (SAW) and he decided in my favor, but this man refused to submit to the decision.” Ùmar
bin Al-Khattab asked the second man and he concurred. Ùmar went to his house and emerged
from it holding aloft his sword. He struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s decision
َ ‫] َﻓﻼ َو َر ِﺑّكَ َﻻ ﯾُؤْ ﻣِ ﻧُونَ َﺣﺗ ﱠﻰ ﯾُ َﺣ ِ ّﻛ ُﻣوكَ ﻓِﯾ َﻣﺎ‬
with the sword and killed him. Consequently, Allah revealed, [ ‫ﺷﺟ ََر ﺑَ ْﯾ َﻧ ُﮭ ْم‬
(But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between
them... (An-Nisa 4:65)).
[Tafseer Ibn Katheer (2/351-352)]
When Umar (RA) chopped off the head of a man Allah (SWT) revealed the surah 4:65.
But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad SAW) judge in all
disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept
(them) with full submission.
(An-Nisa 4:65)
Even the shaitan was afraid of Umar (RA).
The shaitan would walk on the other side of the road when he saw Umar (RA).
Then 'Umar addressed the women saying, "O enemies of yourselves! You fear me more than you
do Allah's Apostle ?" They said, "Yes, for you are harsher and sterner than Allah's Apostle." Then
Allah's Apostle said, "O Ibn Al-Khattab! By Him in Whose Hands my life is! Never does Satan find
you going on a way, but he takes another way other than yours."
{Sahih Al Bukhari Vol: 5 Book 57, Hadith 32}
The prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) groomed Umar (RA) to be one of his best sahabas next to Abu
Bakr
When Umar (RA) heard the prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) died, he said if anyone says that the
prophet is dead he will chop off his head
Muhammad (SAW) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed
away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)?
And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give
reward to those who are grateful.
(Aali Imran 3:144)
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Abu Bakr went out while Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu
Bakr said, "Sit down, O 'Umar!" But 'Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr
and left Umar. Abu Bakr said, "To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad,
then Muhammad is dead, but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and
shall never die. Allah said: "Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles
have passed away before him.
[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #733]
The Ansars gathered in Saqeefe Bani Saadah to carve up the khalif
Saqeefa means a shed
Aws and khazraj had tribalism among themselves. They used to kill each other in Jahiliya.
Abu Bakr (RA) rush to this gathering when he heard this because if a khalifa would have come from them,
the Muslims would not have been united
Abu Malik al-Ashari narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: ”There are four matters of jaahiliyyah
that exist among my ummah and they will not give them up: boasting about one’s
forefathers, casting aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the stars and wailing
for the dead.”
[Sahih Muslim (Vol. 2 pg. 644) No. 934]
The prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) ordered that the khalifa will be from the Quraish because the
Ummah will never give up tribalism.
Narrated by Ibn Umar:Allah's Apostle said, "This matter (caliphate) will remain with the Quraish
even if only two of them were still existing.
{Sahih Bukhari: Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 254}

The Quraish is the most noble tribe. The people will only give their bay’ah if the caliph is from Quraish.
Umar (RA) reminded the people from Medina about the Khalifa and gave his bayat to Abu Bakr (RA).
It was Umar (RA) who united the Muslims after the death of prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) under
the leadership of Abu Bakr (RA).
When Abu Bakr (RA) was on his deathbed he called Uthman (RA) so he could write his will
Abu Bakr (RA) asked Ali (RA) to wash his body because he washed the body of the Prophet (sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam).
In his will he said he wanted Umar (RA) to be his successor.
Some people asked how could he choose someone so harsh.
Abu Bakr (RA) said he would have mercy on the Ummah when he becomes Khalif
Umar (RA) surrounded himself with scholars when he became khalif and he did not allow them to
leave Medina
Because he needed them around for their advise incase he forgot something while he was implementing
the shariah
He appointed a woman to be the minister of finances when he was a khalif
Her name is Shifa Bint Abdullah
The hadith saying Umar (RA) buried one of his girl children alive is a fabricated hadith
The hadith saying Umar (RA) killed one of his boy children because of zina is also fabricated
Be careful listening to hadith from people who are jahil
Umar (RA) suspended the law of cutting off the hand of the thief because of a drought.
When the Islamic state was stricken by famine, Caliph Umar suspended the Hadd
punishment being applied to theft.
Hatib ibn Abu Baltt’ah’s servants stole a camel that belonged to the tribe of Muzyama. On
learning that they were guilty of the charges, Caliph Umar ordered their hands to be cut off.
However Umar stopped the enforcement of the punishment upon learning that their master
kept them hungry. In fact, he punished their master, imposing a fine on him equivalent of
the price of two camels.
Imam Ahmed was once asked about this by his student al-Sa‘di, “Is this what you say as
well?” Ahmed replied, “Indeed, by Allah!” “So if he steals during a famine, the hand is not
cut off?” asked al-Sa‘di. “No, not if he is desperately in need for that and the people are
suffering from immense difficulty and famine”
(I‘lam’l-Muwaqqi‘in, 4:351, Dar ibn al-Jawzi)
This narration is collected by al-Sa‘di (the student of Imam Ahmed and the teacher of al-
Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud et al, d.256h) in his Jami‘, as well as Imam al-Bukhari in mu‘allaq form
in al-Tarikh al-Kabir (3:4).
Ibn al-Qayyim goes on further to elaborate that Sayyidina ‘Umar (radhy Allahu ‘anhu) didn’t
invent anything new in the religion but rather was establishing Shari‘ah in its most purest
form, achieving its exact objectives by ensuring that two key juristic principles were applied,
namely:
1. that doubt in the establishment of the crime, leads to the temporary suspension of
the hadd for that crime
Umar (RA) did not go to his bed until he was sure all the Muslims had dinner before going to bed.
One day he found a woman boiling stones because she was so poor so her children would go to sleep.
News spread that a woman was having an affair and pregnant while Umar (RA) was khalif
The news reached Umar (RA) and when the woman found out she miscarried because of her terror of
Umar
‫ أرﺳل ﻋﻣر ﺑن اﻟﺧطﺎب إﻟﻰ اﻣرأة‬: ‫ ﻋن اﻟﺣﺳن ﻗﺎل‬، ‫ وﻏﯾره‬، ‫ ﻋن ﻣطر اﻟوراق‬، ‫ ﻋن ﻣﻌﻣر‬، ‫ﻋﺑد اﻟرزاق‬
‫ وﻟﻌﻣر‬، ‫ ﯾﺎ وﯾﻠﮭﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻟﮭﺎ‬: ‫ ﻓﻘﺎﻟت‬، ‫ أﺟﯾﺑﻲ ﻋﻣر‬: ‫ ﻓﻘﯾل ﻟﮭﺎ‬، ‫ ﻓﺄرﺳل إﻟﯾﮭﺎ‬، ‫ ﻓﺄﻧﻛر ذﻟك‬، ‫ﻣﻐﯾﺑﺔ ﻛﺎن ﯾدﺧل ﻋﻠﯾﮭﺎ‬
‫ ﺛم‬، ‫ ﻓﺻﺎح اﻟﺻﺑﻲ ﺻﯾﺣﺗﯾن‬، ‫ ﻓﺄﻟﻘت وﻟدھﺎ‬، ‫ ﻓﺑﯾﻧﺎ ھﻲ ﻓﻲ اﻟطرﯾﻖ ﻓزﻋت ﻓﺿرﺑﮭﺎ اﻟطﻠﻖ ﻓدﺧﻠت دارا‬: ‫ﻗﺎل‬
‫ إﻧﻣﺎ أﻧت‬، ‫ أن ﻟﯾس ﻋﻠﯾك ﺷﻲء‬، ‫ ﻓﺎﺳﺗﺷﺎر ﻋﻣر أﺻﺣﺎب اﻟﻧﺑﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯾﮫ وﺳﻠم ﻓﺄﺷﺎر ﻋﻠﯾﮫ ﺑﻌﺿﮭم‬، ‫ﻣﺎت‬
، ‫ ﺑرأﯾﮭم ﻓﻘد أﺧطﺄ رأﯾﮭم‬: ‫ إن ﻛﺎﻧوا ﻗﺎﻟوا‬: ‫ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘول ؟ ﻗﺎل‬: ‫ ﻓﻘﺎل‬، ‫ وﺻﻣت ﻋﻠﻲ ﻓﺄﻗﺑل ﻋﻠﯾﮫ‬: ‫وال وﻣؤدب ﻗﺎل‬
‫ وأﻟﻘت وﻟدھﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺳﺑﺑك‬، ‫ أرى أن دﯾﺗﮫ ﻋﻠﯾك ﻓﺈﻧك أﻧت أﻓزﻋﺗﮭﺎ‬، ‫ ﻓﻲ ھواك ﻓﻠم ﯾﻧﺻﺣوا ﻟك‬: ‫وإن ﻛﺎﻧوا ﻗﺎﻟوا‬
‫ ﯾﻌﻧﻲ ﯾﺄﺧذ ﻋﻘﻠﮫ ﻣن ﻗرﯾش ﻷﻧﮫ ﺧطﺄ‬، ‫ ﻓﺄﻣر ﻋﻠﯾﺎ أن ﯾﻘﺳم ﻋﻘﻠﮫ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗرﯾش‬: ‫ﻗﺎل‬
Àbdul-Razzaq, from Ma`mar, from Matar al-Warraq, and others, from al-Hasan, that he
said: Ùmar sent after a promiscuous woman who used to receive men, he did not accept
this. So when they got to her place, they called on her: "Come answer to Ùmar!" She said:
"Woe to me! What have I done to Ùmar!?" And while on her way, she was painful, and
entered a house and dropped her child, so he cried twice then died.
Ùmar consulted the companions of the Prophet (SAWS), and some of them said to him:
"You are not deserving of punishment, your duty is only to discipline them as the ruler." but
Àli was silent, so Ùmar approached him and asked: "What is your opinion?" Àli replied:
"If this is their opinion then they erred, and if they said this to you knowing that you wanted
to hear it, then they did not give you sound advice. I see that you must pay the blood money
(Diyyah) for him, because you scared her and she dropped her child as a result." so he
ordered Àli to distribute the money between Quraysh because he was wrong.
Source: Musannaf Abdul-Razzaq.
‫ ﺛﻧﺎ اﻟﻣﺎﺳرﺟﺳﻲ أﺑو اﻟﻌﺑﺎس‬: ‫وﻓﯾﻣﺎ أﺟﺎز ﻟﻲ أﺑو ﻋﺑد ﷲ اﻟﺣﺎﻓظ رواﯾﺗﮫ ﻋﻧﮫ ؛ أن أﺑﺎ اﻟوﻟﯾد اﻟﻔﻘﯾﮫ أﺧﺑرھم ﻗﺎل‬
‫ ﺑﻠﻐﮫ أن اﻣرأة ﺑﻐﯾﺔ ﯾدﺧل‬- ‫ رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﻋﻧﮫ‬- ‫ إن ﻋﻣر‬: ‫ ﺳﻣﻌت اﻟﺣﺳن ﯾﻘول‬: ‫ ﻗﺎل‬، ‫ ﺛﻧﺎ ﺳﻼم‬، ‫ ﺛﻧﺎ ﺷﯾﺑﺎن‬،
‫ ﻓوﻗﻌت‬، ‫ ﻓﻔزﻋت ﻓزﻋﺔ‬. ‫ أﺟﯾﺑﻲ أﻣﯾر اﻟﻣؤﻣﻧﯾن‬: ‫ ﻓﻘﺎل‬، ‫ ﻓﺄﺗﺎھﺎ اﻟرﺳول‬، ‫ ﻓﺑﻌث إﻟﯾﮭﺎ رﺳوﻻ‬، ‫ﻋﻠﯾﮭﺎ اﻟرﺟﺎل‬
، ‫ ﻓﺄﺗﻲ ﻋﻣر ﺑذﻟك‬، ‫ ﻓﺄﻟﻘت ﻏﻼﻣﺎ ﺟﻧﯾﻧﺎ‬، ‫ ﻓﺄﺧذھﺎ اﻟﻣﺧﺎض‬، ‫ ﻓﺧرﺟت‬، ‫ ﻓﺗﺣرك وﻟدھﺎ‬، ‫اﻟﻔزﻋﺔ ﻓﻲ رﺣﻣﮭﺎ‬
، ‫ ﻣﺎ ﻧرى ﻋﻠﯾك ﺷﯾﺋﺎ ﯾﺎ أﻣﯾر اﻟﻣؤﻣﻧﯾن‬: ‫ ﻣﺎ ﺗرون ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻟوا‬: ‫ ﻓﻘﺎل‬، ‫ﻓﺄرﺳل إﻟﻰ اﻟﻣﮭﺎﺟرﯾن ﻓﻘص ﻋﻠﯾﮭم أﻣرھﺎ‬
‫ أﻗول إن‬: ‫ ﻗﺎل‬، ‫ ﻓﻣﺎ ﺗﻘول أﻧت ﯾﺎ أﺑﺎ اﻟﺣﺳن‬: ‫ ﻗﺎل‬، ‫ وﻋﻠﻲ ﺳﺎﻛت‬، ‫ وﻓﻲ اﻟﻘوم ﻋﻠﻲ‬، ‫إﻧﻣﺎ أﻧت ﻣﻌﻠم وﻣؤدب‬
‫ وأرى ﻋﻠﯾك اﻟدﯾﺔ ﯾﺎ أﻣﯾر اﻟﻣؤﻣﻧﯾن‬، ‫ وإن ﻛﺎن ھذا ﺟﮭد رأﯾﮭم ﻓﻘد أﺧطﺋوا‬، ‫ﻛﺎﻧوا ﻗﺎرﺑوك ﻓﻲ اﻟﮭوى ﻓﻘد أﺛﻣوا‬
‫ اذھب ﻓﺎﻗﺳﻣﮭﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗوﻣك‬، ‫ ﺻدﻗت‬: ‫ ﻗﺎل‬.
From what al-Hafiz abu Àbdullah granted me the Ijazah to narrate, is that abu al-Walid al-
Faqih told them, he said: al-Masirjisiy abu al-Àbbas told us, Shayban told us, Sallam told
us, he said: I heard al-Hasan say: That it had reached Ùmar that a promiscuous woman was
receiving men, so he sent her a messenger, and the messenger said to her: "Come answer to
Ameer al-Mu'mineen!" So she got scared and it affected her womb, and her child moved, and
when she left she suddenly dropped her fetus.
Ùmar was informed of this he sent after the emigrants and told them her story, he asked:
"What do you think?" they said: "We see no fault on you O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, your job is
only to discipline and teach." and Àli was among the folks and he was silent. Ùmar said: "O
abu al-Hasan, what do you think?" Àli replied: "I say: if they spoke only what you desired to
hear, then they are sinful, and if they had thought and reached this opinion, then they are
wrong. O Ameer al-Mu'mineen, I see that you must pay the blood money (Diyyah)." Ùmar
said: "You speak truth! Go and divide it among your folks."
{Sunan al-Bayhaqi al-Kubra.}
Umar (RA) had a shura meeting asking if he should compensate her.
Umar (RA) asked Ali and Ali said to give her 5 camels because he frightened her to miscarry the baby
Umar (RA) took Ali's opinion.
If you cause a woman to miscarry her baby the compensation is 5 camels
This proves that Abu Bakr (RA) was right about Umar (RA) not being harsh as a khalif
The khalifa expanded during Umar's time as khalif.
Umar (RA) ruled with justice
Umar (RA) conquered Iraq, Iran, Egypt, Arimania, Azzabijan
When Umar (RA) was a khalifa he lifted the ban on Jerusalem and allowed
He also conquered Syria and Jerusalem.
He allowed Jews to return to Jerusalem to live by lifting the ban imposed by Christians.
In 644 CE Umar (RA) was killed by a man called Abu Lulu because of an argument over pay.
‘Amr ibn Maymun al-Ansari said: Abu Lu’lu’ah, the slave of al-Mughirah, stabbed ‘Umar with
a dagger which had two heads, and he stabbed, along with him, twelve other men of whom
six died, then a man from Iraq threw a robe over him. When he became tangled up in it, he
killed himself.
{from The History of the Khalifahs by Jalal ad-Din as-Suyuti}
Abu Lulu complained that he was not getting enough pay by his master, but Umar said it was a fair pay.
The master of Abu Lulu was Magheera ibn shu'bah.

Because Umar (RA) said it was a fair pay, he held a grudge.
He stabbed Umar (RA) at the Masjid.
Abu Lulu was a fire worshipper pretending to be a Muslim.
He stabbed Umar (RA) when he came out to lead salah along with 13 others - 7 died
Even though Lulu was a fire worshipper, the shies' hold him in high regard and worship his grave until
today
THE LEGACY OF UMAR (RA)
1. He was a political genius who united the ummah under the khalifa of Abu Bakr (RA)
2. He was a military genius who expanded the Islamic empire beyond the imagination of the Muslims
3. He was a skilful statesman and politician who looked after his subjects
Ibn Mas‘ud, may Allah be pleased with him, said: When the right-acting ones are
remembered, then begin with ‘Umar. Truly ‘Umar was the most knowledgeable of us of the
Book of Allah, and the most understanding (literally: having the most fiqh) of us of the deen
of Allah, exalted is He.
{At-Tabarani and al-Hakim narrated it.}
4. He was a leader who ruled with jurist and no one was above the law during his time
Ibn ‘Abbas was asked about Abu Bakr and he said, ‘He was the good, all of it.’ He was asked
about ‘Umar and said, ‘He was like the apprehensive bird which thinks that on every path
there is a snare to catch it.’ He was asked about ‘Ali and he said, ‘He was full of resolve,
sound judgement, knowledge and valour.’
{He narrated it in at-Tuyuriyyat.}
Because of this reason he was given the title Umar al Faruq
Ibn Mas‘ud, may Allah be pleased with him, said: Even if the knowledge of ‘Umar were to be
put in one scale of a balance and the knowledge of every living being on the earth were put
in the other scale, the knowledge of ‘Umar would outweigh their knowledge. They used to
hold the view that he had gone (i.e. died) with nine-tenths of knowledge.
{At-Tabarani narrated it in al-Kabir, and al-Hakim narrated it.}
5. Umar (RA) was an intelligent jurist who helped to develop the Islamic shariah
for example - salah taraweh in Jamaa'ah is one of the legacies of Umar
Sa‘id ibn al-Musayyab said: When ‘Umar returned from Mina (to Makkah), he made his camel kneel
down in the watercourse, then he threw himself down, raised his hands to the sky and said, ‘O
Allah! I am advanced in years, my strength has weakened, and my subjects have increased, so
take me to You without (my) being wasteful or falling short.’ Dhu’l-Hijjah had not gone before he
was killed.
{Al-Hakim narrated it}
Umar's Death
In 23 H., when Hadrat Umar Radi Allahu Ta'ala anhu returned to Madinah from Hajj, he
raised his hands and prayed, "O Allah! I am advanced in years, my bones are weary, my
powers are declining, and the people for whom I am responsible have spread far and wide.
Summon me back to Thyself, my Lord!" Some time later, when
Hadrat 'Umar Radi Allahu Ta'ala anhu went to the mosque to lead a prayer, a Magian named
Abu Lulu Feroze, who had a grudge against Hadrat 'Umar Radi Allahu Ta'ala anhu on a
personal matter, attacked him with a dagger and stabbed him several times. Umar reeled
and fell to the ground. When he learned that the assassin was a Magian, he said, "Thank
Allah he is not a Muslim."
'Umar died in the first week of Muharram, 24 H., and was buried by the side of the Most
Beloved Prophet Salla Allahu Ta'ala 'alayhi wa Sallam.
Narrated By 'Amr bin Maimun Al-Audi: I saw 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (when he was stabbed) saying,
"O 'Abdullah bin 'Umar! Go to the mother of the believers 'Aisha and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab
sends his greetings to you,' and request her to allow me to be buried with my companions." (So,
Ibn 'Umar conveyed the message to 'Aisha.) She said, "I had the idea of having this place for
myself but today I prefer him ('Umar) to myself (and allow him to be buried there)." When
'Abdullah bin 'Umar returned, 'Umar asked him, "What (news) do you have?" He replied, "O chief
of the believers! She has allowed you (to be buried there)." On that 'Umar said, "Nothing was more
important to me than to be buried in that (sacred) place. So, when I expire, carry me there and pay
my greetings to her ('Aisha) and say, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab asks permission; and if she gives
permission, then bury me (there) and if she does not, then take me to the grave-yard of the
Muslims. I do not think any person has more right for the caliphate than those with whom Allah's
Apostle (p.b.u.h) was always pleased till his death. And whoever is chosen by the people after me
will be the caliph, and you people must listen to him and obey him," and then he mentioned the
name of 'Uthman, 'Ali, Talha, Az-Zubair, 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Auf and Sad bin Abi Waqqas. By this
time a young man from Ansar came and said, "O chief of the believers! Be happy with Allah's glad
tidings. The grade which you have in Islam is known to you, then you became the caliph and you
ruled with justice and then you have been awarded martyrdom after all this." 'Umar replied, "O
son of my brother! Would that all that privileges will counterbalance (my short comings), so that I
neither lose nor gain anything. I recommend my successor to be good to the early emigrants and
realize their rights and to protect their honor and sacred things. And I also recommend him to be
good to the Ansar who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had adopted the Faith. He should
accept the good of the righteous among them and should excuse their wrongdoers. I recommend
him to abide by the rules and regulations concerning the Dhimmis (protectees) of Allah and His
Apostle, to fulfill their contracts completely and fight for them and not to tax (overburden) them
beyond their capabilities." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 23, Hadith #475]
03 {Notes} Lives of UTHMAN IBN ‘AFFAN {LIVES OF THE SAHABAS}
{APRIL 07 2014}
THE STORY OF UTHMAN BIN AFFAN

{Dhoo Nurain}
{The Possessor of Two Lights}
APRIL 08 2014 / 08 JUMADA AL AKHIRAH 1435 HIJRI
Shaikh Abdullah Al Faisal
Notes taken by @AT16 & @acceptruth
Hadith Hujjah by @AT3
Quran Hujjah by @AT19
EDITED BY Abu Hafiza
Uthman Ibn Affan (RA) was born in 577 CE that makes him six years younger than the prophet
Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and prophet Muhammad was born 571 CE.
He was born in Ta'if Arabian Peninsula; he was the third most senior sahaba after Abu Bakr (RA) and
Umar (RA).
Narrated By Ibn 'Umar: We used to compare the people as to who was better during the
lifetime of Allah's Apostle. We used to regard Abu Bakr as the best, then 'Umar, and then
'Uthman.
[Translation of Sahih Bukhari: Vol 5, Book 57, Hadith: 7]
Uthman (RA) was a trader by profession and he was a close friend of Abu Bakr (RA), he was one of the
early reverts to Islam. Abu Bakr (RA) gave him Dawah directly and he embraced Islam.
Uthman (RA) became very rich like his friend Abu Bakr; he became rich from trade (Tijara).
Uthman (RA) was tall, handsome and rich; he was from a powerful clan of Makkah called Banu Umayyad.
One of the prestigious clans of Makkah and they are known for being rich.
Mu'awiya (RA) was from this clan.
Uthman (RA) is known for being very shy.
'Aisha reported: Allah's Messenger (SAW) was lying in the bed in my apartment with his
thigh or his shank uncovered that Abu Bakr sought permission to get in.
It was given to him and he conversed in the same very state (the Prophet's thigh or shank
uncovered). Then 'Umar sought permission for getting in and it was given to him and he
conversed in that very state.
Then 'Uthman sought permission for getting in; Allah's Messenger (SAW) sat down and he
set right his clothes. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened
on the same day. He ('Uthman) then entered and conversed and as he went out, 'Aisha said:
Abu Bakr entered and you did not stir and did not observe much care (in arranging your
clothes), then 'Umar entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then
'Uthman entered and you got up and set your clothes right, thereupon he said: Should I not
show modesty to one whom even the Angels show modesty.
[Sahih Muslim, Book 31, Hadith #5906]
Uthman (RA) was known for his shyness.
He got married to two daughters of the prophet ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar ibn Aban al-Ju'fi said: My paternal uncle Husayn al-Ju'fi said to me: "O
my son, do you know why 'Uthman was called Dhu al-Noorayn (the one with the two
lights)?" I said: "I do not know." He said: "No one else was ever married to two daughters of
a Prophet, from the time Allah created Adam until the Hour will begin, except 'Uthman.
Hence he was called Dhu al-Noorayn."
[Al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/115-116) No. 13427]
He was the only man in history to marry two daughters of the prophet; he will be the only one to do so
because there is no prophet after Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
Uthman (RA) migrated from Makkah to Abyssinia with his wife, to escape the persecution of the Quraish.
Banu Umayyad was not happy that Uthman (RA) embraced Islam.
Eight BH means "before the Hijra".
The official date of the Hijra is 622 CE.
Uthman (RA) had a sister called Amina.
After spending two years in Abyssinia with his wife Ruqayyah; he left Abyssinia and returned to Makkah
only to found out the rumour was false (that Quraish embraced Islam in multitudes) but he stayed in
Makkah and worked as a trader.
After spending two years in Abyssinia , rumour spread that Quraish embraced Islam in multitudes, but
when he came back with his wife he find out the rumour was not Sahih, it was a lie, but he stayed in
Makkah anyway and began to work as a trader in Makkah.
He did not bother to return to Abyssinia.
When Uthman saw how the Muslims suffered from the Embargo that the Quraish put on them, he went
there to feed them; he went and took his camels, and bought food for the Muslims in the valley.
When Quraish gave them 3 years of sanctions and embargo.
Quraish unleashed 3 years of Embargo when they saw this.
In 622 CE Uthman migrated from Makka to Medina with his wife.
In 2 AH, the battle of Badr started.
Uthman (RA) did not participate in the Battle of Badr because his wife Ruqaya fell critically ill with malaria
and small pox.
So the prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gave him permission to stay behind and look
after his wife Ruqayyah.
The battle happed two years after the Hijra.
Even though the Muslims were victories at Badr he was not in the mood to celebrate, because his wife
was ill.
Ruqayyah (RAA) was a daughter of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) has died; so he was not in
the mood to celebrate he was divested because they were a very close couple.
After seeing how uthman was devastated when his wife died, he (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gave him
another daughter of his to marry, her name was Umm Khulthom bint Muhammad.
After getting married to Umm Khulthom, the ummah gave him the nickname dhoo nurain- (The
possessor of two lights).
'Abdullah ibn 'Umar ibn Aban al-Ju'fi said: My paternal uncle Husayn al-Ju'fi said to me: "O
[Al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/115-116) No. 13427]
Like Abu Bakr (RA), Uthman (RA) used to buy many slaves and set them free; using his wealth; he was
known for being very charitable.
Charitable like his friend Abu Bakr (RA).
Uthman (RA) paid the dowry and the marriage expense for Ali (RA) to get married to Fatima (RAA).
Uthman (RA) participated in the battle of Uhud.
Uthman (RA) witnessed the treaty of hudaybiyyah.
In 6 AH the prophet left Medina to go to Makkah to perform umrah acting on a dream.
The Makkah pagans objected to the Muslims coming to Makkah.
They encamped in the valley of hudaybiyya.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) sent a delegation to inform they came in peace without
weapons.
Uthman (RA) was chosen to head the delegation, because he was from the Umayyad clan,
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) wanted to send Umar (RA), who refused saying his clan was
not as powerful as Uthman’s (RA) when Uthman arrived in Makkah.
Abu Sufyan who was the leader of Makkah, he said to Uthman (RA); why don't you make tawaaf around
the Kaaba.
The Muslims were grumbling saying that Uthman (RA) was making tawaaf and they were stuck in the
valley.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) heard them and said that he knew his sahabah that he would
never make tawaaf before me.
Uthman’s (RA) said he would not make tawaaf around the kaaba before the prophet ( Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) he knew Sufyan was looking to cause fitnah.
That prophet knew his sahabah.
When someone asked advice on who marry he told the woman not to marry someone because they were
tight and recommended someone else, thus he knew his sahabah.
Uthman stayed longer in Makkah, and rumours spread that the kaffirs had killed him.
These rumours reached the ears of the prophet ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
When the rumours reached the ears of the prophet, he gathered his 1400 sahabas underneath a tree,
and all stretched their hands forward and gave bayah to the prophet ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
Narrated Jabir bin 'Abdullah: On the day of Al-Hudaibiya, Allah's Apostle said to us' "You are
the best people on the earth!" We were 1400 then. If I could see now, I would have shown
you the place of the Tree (beneath which the Pledge of allegiance was given by us)," Salim
said, "Our number was 1400." 'Abdullah bin Abi Aufa said, "The people (who gave the Pledge
of allegiance) under the Tree numbered 1300 and the number of Bani Aslam was 1/8 of the
Emigrants."
{Sahih Al-Bukhari 4155 & Bukhari: Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 475}
The bayah was that they would fight to the death.
Allah (SWT) was pleased with the bayah and He mentioned it in the Quran
Indeed, Allah was pleased with the believers when they gave their Bai'a (pledge) to you (O
Muhammad SAW) under the tree, He knew what was in their hearts, and He sent down As-
Sakinah (calmness and tranquillity) upon them, and He rewarded them with a near victory,
(Al-Fath 48:18)
The bayah was that they would fight to the death to avenge the death of Uthman (RA).
If he had indeed been killed.
Allah knew what was in their hearts and rewarded them with a victory.
This proves the importance of Uthman (RA) in the eyes of Allah and His rasool.
This ayah proves the Muslims are one body.
It proves that when one part of the body is feeling pain all feel the pain.
Narrated by An-Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet (SAW) said: “The likeness of the believers in
their mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the
rest of the body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.”
[Al-Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim (2586)]
Jabir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “None of those who swore allegiance
under the tree will enter Hell.”
[Musnad Ahmad (3/350) No. 14820, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/624) No. 4653, Sunan Tirmidhi
(5/695) No. 3860, Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadith is Hasan Sahih]
The prophet promised paradise to the 1400 that gave their bayah under the tree:
They conquered khaibar and got the booty.
Narrated By Ibn Umar: We did not eat our fill except after we had conquered Khaibar.
Uthman (RA) also participated in this battle.

Narrated By 'Aisha: When Khaibar was conquered, we said, "Now we will eat our fill of
dates!"
Uthman (RA) participated in the conquest of Makkah, and then his entire family embraced Islam.
Soon after this conquest his wife; his wife Umm Khulthoom died of natural causes.
The prophet said if he had a third daughter, he would have given her to Uthman (RA).
Asmah Ibn malik narrates : When The Prophet's [saw] daughter who was married to Usman
[ra] died.The Prophet [saw] said : " Give your daughter in marriage to Usman If I had a third
daughter, I would give her in marriage to him and I never gave him my daughters except in
compliance with a Divine Revelation."
(Reported by At-Tabarani).
The conquest of Makkah was good for uthman (RA), he had invested heavily and his investments were
now secure.
The Muslims piled into Madina when it was known the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was going to
fight the Romans in the Tabuk expedition.
The prophet normally kept quiet about battles and the enemy was caught off guard with this battle it was
publically announced this battle the prophet himself was taking the battle to the Romans the tabuk
expedition.
Uthman (RA) spent heavily to arm in this expedition even the Muslims women took off their rings and
gave.
Sayyidna Abdur Rahman ibn Khabbab (RA) narrated: I observed the Prophet (salall aho
alaihi wa salaam) while he was encouraging (people) for the army ill equipped (for the
battle of Tabuk).
Uthman ibn Affan (RA) stood up and said, “O Messenger of Allah! On me are a hundred
camels loaded with their cloths and saddles in the path of Allah.”
He continued to urge the people forward and Uthman (RA) got up and said. “O Messenger of
Allah, I am bound to provide two hundred camels with their cloths and saddles in Allah’s
path.” As the Prophet carried on his appeal, Uthman Ibn Affan (RA) got up and said, “O
Messenger of Allah On me are three hundred camels with their cloth and saddles in Allah’s
path.”
I observed Allah’s Messenger (salall aho alaihi wa salam) get down from the pulpit, saying
the while: (Say) Nothing against UTHMAN WHATEVER HE DOES AFTER THIS
[Sunnan al Tirimdhi Hadith No. 3720] – Imam Abu Isa Tirimdhi (rah) said: This Hadith is
(Hasan) Gharib (i.e. rare but authentic)
After this the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) made a statement that from this day uthman (RA)
would not be harmed.
This was for his spending on the Tabuk expedition.
Some Muslims came to join and the prophet said he did not have any animals for them so they cried
because of not being able to go.
Allah (SWT) said in the Quran in surah At-Tawbah verse 92.
Nor (is there blame) on those who came to you to be provided with mounts, and when you
said: "I can find no mounts for you," they turned back, while their eyes overflowing with
tears of grief that they could not find anything to spend (for Jihad).
(At-Tawbah 9:92)
They cried for not being able to go to jihad with the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
The Romans refused to fight the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) for what took place at muta.
Uthman (RA) was very close to Abu Bakr (RA) in his life time and it was Abu Bakr (RA) who brought
Uthman to Islam with his dawah.
Uthman (RA) was the second person to give bayah to Abu Bakr (RA) after Umar (RA) in those days you
give you bayah to a caliph by shaking his hand.
In those days if you did not give your bayah to the caliph you could cause bloodshed.
When Abu Bakr (RA) was on his death bed he called Uthman (RA) and dictated his will to Uthman (RA).
He said he would like Ali (RA), who washed the body of the prophet, and he want Ali to wash his body
and he would like Umar (RA) to lead his Janaza salat and want Umar (RA) to be caliph after him.
These are the things he put in the will.
So you should specify who you want to wash your body.
It is good to mention two people in case one is not available also put who you want to pray over you.
You don't want a brevali to pray over you.
Some people grumbled when Abu Bakr (RA) said he wanted Umar (RA) to succeed him because Umar
was harsh.
Abu Bakr (RA) told them not to worry because Umar's (RA) heart would soften.
He was right, Umar (RA) took good care of the Muslims making sure all had food before he went to bed
Umar (RA) even appointed a woman to be finance minister is Shifaa Bint Abdullah (RAA).
This is how merciful he was to the Muslims; when Umar (RA) became caliph Uthman (RA) was the first to
give bayah to him.
Uthman (RA) was an advisor to Umar (RA) especially in fiqh matters because he was well versed in this
field.
When Umar (RA) was caliph he did not allow any of the senior sahabas to leave medina.
He wanted to be sure he did no make a mistake in matters of sharia.
Uthman (RA) was one of those sahabas.
When Umar (RA) was stabbed, he appointed six sahabas and said to choose one of them because when
the prophet died he was sure the prophet was happy with them.
When Umar (RA) was stabbed, he appointed six sahabas and said to choose one of them because when
the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) died he was sure the prophet was happy with them.
THE SIX SAHABAS APPOINTED BY UMAR WERE:

ALI, UTHMAN, ABDUR RAHMAN BIN AUF, SAD IBN ABI WAQQAS, TALHA AND ZUBAIR
They held a shura meeting to decide who was to be the caliph.
The west was so impressed with this method that the Vatican use this method to choose their pope; they
used the method of Umar (RA).
During the meeting Uthman emerged as the most suitable candidate and became the third caliph.
The first six years of Uthman’s (RA) reign was very successful, the Muslims conquered vast lands and
became very wealthy.
Uthman's leadership was different from Umar (RA).
When he appointed someone as a governor; he did not interfere with the leadership and they enjoyed
autonomy.
They would do their own jihad and each governor enjoyed his own autonomy.
Umar (RA) was different, he ruled each with an iron fist everything was going fine until disaster struck.
What is that disaster?
A Jew by the name of Abdullah Ibn Saba embraced Islam but his shahadah was fake; he came to do to
Islam, what Paul did to Christianity.
So he went to the Egypt, Syria and Iraq to speak badly about Uthman (RA)
This is called sowing the seeds of discord/ fanning the flames of fitnah.
He went to Egypt, Syria and Iraq, to tell the people Uthman (RA) was guilty of nepotism and that Ali (RA)
as a better candidate for caliph.
He would go and say other sahabahs also were better than Uthman (RA).
He convinced the Egyptians so they marched on Uthman (RA).
- One of those who led the campaign was Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr.
- He was a staunch supporter of Ali (RA)
He didn't like Uthman (RA) because Uthman (RA) did not appoint him as governor over a province.
"Ali (RA) had married his mother after Abu Bakr (RA) died"
Muhammad ibn Abi Hudhaifa (RA), the adopted son of Uthman (RA) also led the rebellion, because
Uthman (RA) did not give him a governorship.
They said Uthman (RA) gave governorship to his family and they were better suited for the position.
Muwayyia (RA) offered to send troops, but Uthman (RA) refused, saying he didn't want to see bloodshed
in the city of the prophet.
The rebels chose the hajj season when all the senior sahabas were on hajj
They surrounded his house preventing him from leading the salat at the masjid and they prevented food
and water from him, going to his house.
One of the fiercest supporters of Uthman (RA) tried to break the siege, she was Safia Bint Huway (RAA);
a widow of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
She was a Jew, and because of this support they said Uthman (RA) was a Jew.
On the authority of Muhammad ibn Abdur Rahman who said: “A man in Kufa used to spread
a rumour that Uthman ibn Affan (RA) was a Jew.
So Imam Abu Hanifa (rh) approached him and said: ‘I come to you with a proposal’. The man
said: ‘what is the proposal concerning?’
Abu Hanifa said: ‘I come to ask for your daughter's hand in marriage for a man who is noble,
wealthy and a hafiz of the Holy Qur'an, he's devoted in worship. He spends the night praying
and cries a lot from the fear of Allah.
The man said: ‘you have said enough to convince me he's a suitable person to marry my
daughter, O Abu Hanifa.’ Imam Abu Hanifa then said to the man: ‘Except that this suitor has
a certain characteristic.’ The man said: ‘and what is that?’ Abu Hanifa said: ‘This man is a
Jew.’ The Shia said: ‘Subhan Allah! Do you order me to give away my daughter in marriage to
a Jew O Abu Hanifa?!
The imam said to the Shia: ‘Do you agree to marry her to the Jew?’ The Shia said: ‘No!’
Abu Hanifa said: ‘But you are spreading the news that the Holy Prophet (SAW) married two
of his daughters to a Jew.’
The Shia said: ‘I seek Allah's forgiveness! I turn to Allah with repentance as of now.’”
[Related by al-Khateeb al-Baghdadi (d. 463 H) in 'Tarikh Baghdad', (Vol. 15, pg. 498-499)]
After laying siege the rebels jumped through the window and they attacked Uthman (RA) and his wife
Naila tried to protect her husband, and they cut off her fingers then they stabbed Uthman (RA) and his
blood fell on a verse of the holy Quran verse 2:137
So if they believe in the like of that which you believe, then they are rightly guided, but if
they turn away, then they are only in opposition. So Allah will suffice you against them. And
He is the All-Hearer, the All-Knower.
(Al-Baqarah 2:137)
When they killed Uthman (RA) they fulfilled one of the prophecies of the prophet ( Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam).
Anas ibn Maalik, narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) climbed the (mountain) Uhud, Abu
Bakr (RA), Umar and Uthman (RA) were with him. The mountain shook while they were on
top of it. So, the Prophet (SAW) said, “Steady, Uhud, for on you are a Prophet, a Siddiq
(truthful), and two shahids.” (shahids is martyrs).
[Bukhari 3686, Tirmidhi 3717, Ahmed 12107, Abu Dawud 4651]
When they killed uthman (RA); the rebels were hunt down one by one and chopped their heads off.
People hunted them down and severed their heads from their body.
HOW WILL UTHMAN BE REMEMBERED:
Uthman (RA) died in year 35 AH at age 79 and his caliphate was for 12 years long.
Uthman (RA) will be remembered as the sahabah who married two daughters of the prophet
Abdullah ibn 'Umar ibn Aban al-Ju'fi said: My paternal uncle Husayn al-Ju'fi said to me: "O
[al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/115-116) No. 13427]
He will be remembered as the rich sahabah who spent mist of his wealth in the way of Allah (SWT).
Uthman (RAA) will be remembered as a shy sahabah.
Aisha reported: Allah's Messenger (SAW) was lying in the bed in my apartment with his thigh
or his shank uncovered that Abu Bakr sought permission to get in.
It was given to him and he conversed in the same very state (the Prophet's thigh or shank
uncovered).
Then 'Umar sought permission for getting in and it was given to him and he conversed in
that very state.
Then 'Uthman sought permission for getting in; Allah's Messenger (SAW) sat down and he
set right his clothes. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: I do not say that it happened
on the same day.
He ('Uthman) then entered and conversed and as he went out, 'Aisha said: Abu Bakr entered
and you did not stir and did not observe much care (in arranging your clothes), then 'Umar
entered and you did not stir and did not arrange your clothes, then 'Uthman entered and you
got up and set your clothes right, thereupon he said: Should I not show modesty to one
whom even the Angels show modesty.
The prophet didn't cover his leg until Uthman came into the room.
He will be remembered as the caliph who brought immense wealth to the Muslims.
He will be remembered as the caliph who was soft with his governors, leading to his downfall.
He will be remembered as the caliph who united the Muslims, compiling the Quran in one, the Quraish
dialect.
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud: I heard a person reciting a (Quranic) Verse in a certain way, and I had
heard the Prophet reciting the same Verse in a different way. So I took him to the Prophet
and informed him of that but I noticed the sign of disapproval on his face, and then he said,
"BOTH OF YOU ARE CORRECT, so don't differ, for the nations before you differed, so they
were destroyed."
{Bukhari: Vol: 4 Book 56 Hadith 682}
Uthman will be remembered as an expert in fiqh and hence became an advisor to Abu Bakr and Umar.
Remembered as a hafiz and a great reciter of the Holy Quran.
He was buried in Jannahital Bahqee with the other sahabahs and his body was not washed because he
died a shaheed.
He was buried in Jannahital Bahqee with the other sahabahs, his body was not washed because he died
a shaheed.
In Islam we bury the bodies of shaheed and do not wash the body of the shaheed.
04 {Notes & Audio} Ali Ibn Abu Talib (RA) (LIVE OF THE SAHABAS)
{April 08-11 2014}
ALI IBN ABU TALIB (RA) Part 1 & 2
ALI IBN ABU TALIB Part 3
THE LIFE OF
ALI IBN ABU TALIB (RA)
APRIL (08-09) 2014 / 09-10 JUMADA AL THANI 1435 HIJRI
NOTES TAKEN BY: AT16 & AT8
HADITH HUJJAH BY AT3 & AT15

QURAN HUJJAH BY AT19
EDITED BY ABU HAFIZA & AT8
DARS 1
Ali Ibn Abu Talib (RA) was born 600 CE, he was the only person to be born inside of the Ka'ba.
He was the first cousin of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) because his father was Abu Talib,
who was the uncle of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), which makes Ali (RA) the first cousin of
the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
The name of his mother was Fatima bint Assad.
Ali (RA) embraced Islam at age 10.
He was the first male to embrace Islam.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gathered all his cousins and asked them who would support
him. Ali (RA) was 10 years old. And was the only one to agree to give his full support and then publicly
announced that he would support the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
Ali (RA) was brought up in the house of the prophet and Khadija (RAA).
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and Khadija were the ones who brought up Ali (RA) as a child.
So Ali (RA) was raised by the prophet and Khadija (RAA).
Fatima (RAA) was also raised by Khadija (RAA).
Ali was the fourth of the rightly guided Caliph.
When the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was migrating from Makkah to Medina, Ali (RA) slept in
his bed to outmanoeuvre Quraish to make them think it was the prophet under the blanket.
When the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) migrated out of Makkah to Medina, seven young men
were outside of his doorstop. He recited 36:9.
And We have put a barrier before them, and a barrier behind them, and We have covered them up,
so that they cannot see.
(Ya-Sin 36:9)
Ali (RA) was 22 years old when he slept in the bed of the prophet (he was willing to sacrifice his life for
the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
The reason why Ali (RA) was willing to sacrifice his life to protect the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
is because the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) is closer to the believers than themselves.
The Prophet is closer to the believers than their ownselves, and his wives are their (believers')
mothers (as regards respect and marriage).
(Al-Ahzab 33:6)
To make the necessary preparations for the implementation of their devilish plan, the chiefs of
Makkah had chosen eleven men: Abu Jahl, Hakam bin Abil Al-‘As, ‘Uqbah bin Abi Mu‘ait, An-Nadr
bin Harith, Omaiyah bin Khalaf, Zama‘a bin Al-Aswad, Tu‘aima bin ‘Adi, Abu Lahab, Ubai bin
Khalaf, Nabih bin Al-Hajjaj and his brother Munbih bin Al-Hajjaj. All were on the alert. As night
advanced, they posted assassins around the Prophet’s house. Thus they kept vigil all night long,
waiting to kill him the moment he left his house early in the morning, peeping now and then
through a hole in the door to make sure that he was still lying in his bed. Abu Jahl, the great
enemy of Islam, used to walk about haughtily and arrogantly jeering at Muhammad’s words,
saying to the people around him: "Muhammad claims that if you follow him, he will appoint you
rulers over the Arabs and non-Arabs and in the Hereafter your reward will be Gardens similar to
those in Jordan, otherwise, he will slaughter you and after death you will be burnt in fire."
[Ibn Hisham 1/483]
He was too confident of the success of his devilish plan. Allâh, the All-Mighty, however, in Whose
Hands lie the sovereignty of the heavens and earth, does what He desires; He renders succour
and can never be overpowered. He did exactly what He later said to His Prophet: critical time the
plans of Quraish utterly failed despite the tight siege they laid to the Prophet’s house, the Prophet
(Allah bless him and give him peace) and ‘Ali were inside the house. The Prophet (Allah bless him
and give him peace) told ‘Ali to sleep in his bed and cover himself with his green mantle and
assured him full security under Allâh’s protection and told him that no harm would come to him.
The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) then came out of the room and cast a handful of
dust at the assassins and managed to work his way through them reciting verses of the Noble
Qur’ân: proceeded direct to the house of Abu Bakr who, immediately accompanied him and both
set out southwards, clambered up the lofty peak of Mountain Thawr, and decided to take refuge in
a cave.
[Ibn Hisham 1/483; Za'd Al-Ma'ad 2/52]
Ali (RA) slept in the bed of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), because war is deception (to
deceive the Quraish).
When the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) migrated to Medina, Ali (RA) was the last to migrate
because the prophet left him behind to give back to Quraish their belongings that they gave to the prophet
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) for safekeeping.
Verily! Allah commands that you should render back the trusts to those, to whom they are due;
and that when you judge between men, you judge with justice. Verily, how excellent is the
teaching, which He (Allah) gives you! Truly, Allah is Ever All Hearers, All Seers.
(An-Nisa 4:58)
When you are trusted for safekeeping, you should return the trust by giving back the items to their rightful
owners
When Ali (RA) arrived in Medina, two years later he participated in the battle of Badr.
The Battle of Badr belonged to Ali (RA) and Hamza (RA) because they killed the most Kuffar. From the
70 Kuffar who got killed at Badr, 36 were killed by Ali (RA).
It is said nobody killed more Kuffar than Ali (RA).
He dispatched many infidels to the Hell fire to abide forever.
No Sahaba killed more kuffar than Ali (RA).
Two months after the battle of Badr, Ali (RA) proposed to Fatima (RAA).
When he proposed to her, it was the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)who took the proposal
to Fatima (RAA).
Fatima (RAA) kept quiet and when she kept quiet, it means the answer is "yes".
So according to Sharia law silence is consent.
Fatima (RAA) was 19 years old when the marriage took place, Uthman (RA) paid the expenses.
It was Uthman (RA) who paid for the marriage expenses and Ali (RA) was 24 years old at the day of the
marriage.
It is possible for a wali to perform the Nikah
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) performed the Nikah
So it is possible for a Wali to perform the Nika of a girl because the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
performed the marriage.
They were emotionally, spiritually compatible.
This marriage was a success because it was based on love and compatibility.
It was based on the foundations of love and spiritual compatibility.
They were compatible because they grew up together, both of them were brought up by the prophet
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and Khadija (RAA), they grew up in the same home.
So you're not supposed to marry someone where there is no love or chemistry, and no compatibility.
You have to be sure before you marry someone.

This marriage bore four children:
1) Hassan,
2) Hussian,
3) Umm Kultum, and
4) Zainab.
Abu Sa’eed (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Hasan and Hussain are the chief of
the youth of paradise.”
[Musnad Ahmad (3/3) No. 11012, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/656) No. 3768, Mustadrak al-Haakim (3/182) No.
4778]
Ali (RA) is revered, respected by all aspects of Islamic theology.
According to the Shiites he was the first Caliph.
They don’t acknowledge the Caliphate of Abu Bakr (RA) and Umar (RA).
So the Shiites have what they call "12 Imams".
These 12 imams are from the lineage of Ali (RA) and Fatima.(RAA)
Because of this ideology, they are called the "12vers".
This is the ideology found in Iran, Pakistan, Iraq and Lebanon.
WHO ARE THE 12 IMAMS
1: Ali
2: Hassan
3: Hussain
4: Zain Ul Abideen
5: Muhammad al Baqir
6: Jaffar as Saddiq
7: Musa Al Kadhim
8: Ali ar Ridah
9: Muhammad al Jawwad
10: Ali Al Hadi
11: Hassan al Askari
12: Muhammad al Mahdi
Their 12th imam is also called Muhammad al Mutadhar.
The 12th imam disappeared in Samara , Iraq and he is over 1,500 years old, still alive, and living in a
tunnel (Shiites claim so).
He will come back as the awaited Mahdi.
When he comes back he will put life into Abu Bakr (RA) and Umar (RA) and crucify them because they
were the two idols of Quraish (they claim).
When he comes back he will bring a third of the Quran, which they claim is missing.
"Only then Islam is complete, at the moment Islam is not complete, a third of the Quran is missing and
with the awaited Mahdi" this is the creed of the Shias.
They believe he will take Aisha (RAA) out of the grave and punish her for committing zina.
SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha
(Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery)
during her marriage.
(Al- Anwar Al- Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al- Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al- Yaqeen, vol. 2, p.
256, Hayat al- Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)
They also believe that the Quran is corrupted.

SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.
(Fatuhat-e-Shia, p. 129)
Ali (RA) was famous for his courage on the battlefield.
Therefore whenever the two armies come face to face, the army of the Muslims and the kuffar, they use
to have a duel (one to one) before the battle starts.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) always sent Ali (RA), and he had never lost a battle.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) always called upon Ali (RA) to take on the enemy and Ali (RA)
always killed his opponent.
It’s because of this reason that many Shiites believe Ali is God.
The Alawites believe Ali (RA) is the prophet not Muhammad ( Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), and that he is
God.
That is the ideology of the Alawites.
Even though Ali (RA) and Fatima (RAA) were compatible, they had a disagreement about household
chores.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) told Fatima (RAA) she is responsible for duties inside of the
house, and he was responsible for duties out of the house.
Both parties were happy with the verdict.
Ali (RA) also participated in the battle of Uhud.
Many Sahabas left the battle when they heard the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) had died, they did
not flee because of cowardice, the fled because they thought they shouldn’t fight anymore.
When they fled Ali (RA) stood up and saved the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
A woman also saved him as well, Umm Ammaara (RAA).
Those who ran at Uhud, Allah (SWT) forgave them because it was a misunderstanding.
They did not know the news the prophet died was a rumor, because they did not know it was a rumor
they were forgiven.
And Allah did indeed fulfil His Promise to you when you were killing them (your enemy) with His
Permission; until (the moment) you lost your courage and fell to disputing about the order, and
disobeyed after He showed you (of the booty) which you love. Among you are some that desire
this world and some that desire the Hereafter. Then He made you flee from them (your enemy),
that He might test you. But surely, He forgave you, and Allah is Most Gracious to the believers.
(Aali Imran 3:152)
This is the Hujja that Allah (SWT) forgave those who ran at Uhud, but the Shias hold it as a permanent
grudge against them.
The Shiites use it to assassinate the character of the Sahabas because the Shiites are Khawarij with the
Ummah of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and the Khawarij are the dogs of Hellfire.
Ali (RA) was with the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) at the treaty of Hudaybiyah.
He was the scribe of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) at the treaty.
So when the Kuffar told the prophet to scratch out his title, Ali (RA) was the scribe of the prophet
(Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
When the kuffar told him to scratch out "Bismillah ar rahman ar rahim" he was reluctant.
The Kuffar asked Ali (RA) to scratch out "Bismillah ar Rahman ar Rahim".
They asked Ali to scratch out "Rasulullah".
It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said: When the Prophet (may peace be
upon him) was checked from going to the Ka'ba, the people of Mecca made peace with
him'on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there
for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and
arms encased in their covers, that he would not take away with him anyone from its
dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so
desired). He said to 'Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So 'Ali wrote): In the
name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of
Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art
the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. 'Abdullah. So he told
'Ali to strike out these words. 'Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The
Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment).
So he ('Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and 'Ali
wrote: Ibn 'Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to
'Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. 'Ali
informed the Prophet (may peace be upon him) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city).
Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used: "we would swear allegiance to you" instead of
"we would follow you". They said they did not accept him as messenger of Allah (SWT).
{Muslim: Book 19, Chapter 33 Number 4403}
It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet
(may peace be upon him). Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet (may peace be upon
him) said to 'Ali: Write "In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful." Suhail said:
As for "Bismillah," we do not know what is meant by "Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim" (In the
name of Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i.e. Bi
ismika allahumma (in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said:
Write: "From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah." They said: If we knew that thou welt the
Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your
father. So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write "From Muhammad b.
'Abdullah." They laid the condition on the Prophet (may peace be upon him) that anyone
who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans would not return him, and anyone who
joined you (the Muslims) from them, and you would send him back to them. The Companions
said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One who goes away from us to
join them-may Allah keep him away ! and one who comes to join us from them (and is sent
back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.
{Muslim: Book 19, Chapter 33 Hadith: 4404}
They said "had we accepted him as messenger of Allah (SWT), why did we fight him?"
So they asked Ali (RA) to scratch out that title.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) told Ali (RA) to scratch out the title, but he refused.
Ali (RA) said "I will never scratch it out".
So the prophet scratched it out himself.
He told him he would one day have to scratch out his title "Amir al Mumineen".
Ali (RA) was the one who brought victory to Muslims at the battle of Khaibar.
This incident at khaibar is used by the shia to prove superiority of Ali (RA) above all the sahaba.
Narrated By Sahl: On the day (of the battle) of Khaibar the Prophet said, "Tomorrow I will give the
flag to somebody who will be given victory (by Allah) and who loves Allah and His Apostle and is
loved by Allah and His Apostle." So, the people wondered all that night as to who would receive
the flag and in the morning everyone hoped that he would be that person. Allah's Apostle asked,
"Where is 'Ali?" He was told that 'Ali was suffering from eye-trouble, so he applied saliva to his
eyes and invoked Allah to cure him. He at once got cured as if he had no ailment. The Prophet
gave him the flag. 'Ali said, "Should I fight them till they become like us (i.e. Muslim)?" The
Prophet said, "Go to them patiently and calmly till you enter the land. Then, invite them to Islam,
and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if Allah gives guidance to somebody
through you, it is better for you than possessing red camels."
THE BATTLE OF TABUK
Ali (RA) didn’t like the idea of staying behind in medina he had to stay behind to look after the women and
children he didn’t like it because he wanted to participate in this historic battle.
The prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) comforted Ali (RA) by telling him you are to me what Harun
(AS) was to Musa (AS).
Narrated By Sad: Allah's Apostle set out for Tabuk. appointing 'Ali as his deputy (in Medina). 'Ali
said, "Do you want to leave me with the children and women?" The Prophet said, "Will you not be
pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet after me."
Except there is no prophet after me.
THE LIFE OF
Part 2
DARS TWO
THE DIRECTIVE OF THE PROPHET (SAWS) TO ABU BARK AS SIDEEQ (RA)
Nine years after the Hijra Abu Bakr As Sideeq (RA) led the Sahaba to Hajj under the order of the Prophet
((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam))
At that time Surah Taubah was revealed to the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
The Surah contained certain directives that had to be relayed to Abu Bakr (RA)
The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) sent Ali (RA) with a letter to Makkah on horseback to
disseminate the message.
This letter contained four directives.
DIRECTIVE # 1 - NO MUSHRIK IS ALLOWED INTO MAKKAH AFTER THIS YEAR
DIRECTIVE # 2 - NO ONE IS ALLOWED TO MAKE THE TAWAAF AROUND THE KAABA

WITHOUT BEING CLOTHED OR NAKED
DIRECITVE # 3 - THE MUSHRIKEEN HAVE FOUR MONTHS OF A GRACE PERIOD TO ROAM THE
LAND, AFTER WHICH THEY WILL BE KILLED
DIRECTIVE # 4 - NO ONE WILL ENTER JANNAH EXCEPT A BELIEVER
The Prophet ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) chose Ali Bin Abu Talib (RA) to read out the directives to the
people at MINA
>>>> THE INCIDENT OF GHADEER KHUMM <<<<
Ghadeer Khumm was a pond where travelers would stop on their journey to water their animals between
Makkah and Medina
When the Prophet ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) made his pilgrimage to Makkah in 10 AH, he stopped at
a well at Ghadir Khumm.
There were 70,000 Sahaba present at that gathering
The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gave us his last sermon at this location and he delivered it on
the 18th of DHUL HIJJAH
This incident of Ghadeer Khumm is very important to the misguided shady Shiites who misuse the story
of Ghadeer Khumm to deceive and convert people to their false religion
The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) stopped at Ghadeer Khumm and gave an emergency sermon
Ghadeer Khumm is a well situated in between Makkah and Medina.
Narrated Abu Sarihah, or Zaid bin Arqam - Shu'bah had doubt: from the Prophet (‫)ﷺ‬: "For
whomever I am his Mawla then 'Ali is his Mawla."
- The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) referred to Ali (RA) as Mawla during his sermon.
The interpretation of the word Mawla according to the SHIA is MASTER
Therefore Ali (RA) is the rightful successor of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) according to the
Shia and anyone who does not believe the same is considered a NASIBEE (an enemy of Ali)
On the other hand the Sunni interpretation of the word Mawla as used by the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi
wa sallam) to refer to Ali (RA) is understood as FRIEND.
Therefore Abu Bakr (RA) is the rightful successor of Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) to lead the
Muslims after the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) death.
According to the Shia, everyone who did not give their pledge to Ali (r.a.) as his Master after the
Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) death as directed at Ghadeer Khumm is an apostate from the
religion
Therefore all of the 70,000 Sahaba present except 3 are considered to be apostates who after the death
of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) did not give their pledge to Ali (RA)
And Abu Bakr (RA) is therefore a usurper of the Caliphate and everyone who gave him the pledge after
the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) death are considered to be enemies of Islam and Ali (RA)
according to the SHIA doctrine.
The Shia believe that the bloodline of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) are the sole successors of
the Caliphate.
The Sunnis consider Abu Bakr (RA) to be the rightful successor of the Prophet ( (Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam)) after his death.
Narrated from À’isha by: Call Abu Bakr and his son so that I will put something down in
writing, for I fear lest someone ambitious forward a claim, and Allah and the believers refuse
anyone other than Abu Bakr."
[Muslim and Ahmad in his Musnad]
This is proven by the Hadith above
The other proof given by the Sunnis of Abu Bakr's (RA) being the successor after the Prophet (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam) death was when the Prophet asked Abu Bakr (RA) to lead the Sahabah in Salah
We must recognize that the reason the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) gave the emergency speech
at Ghadeer Khumm was because someone admitted that they hated Ali (RA)
The Prophet said: "Anyone whose protecting friend (mawla) I am, Àli is his protecting
friend." Ùmar said: "Congratulations, O Àli! You have become the protecting friend of
every single believer."
[Abu Nuàym, Hilya al-Awliya’ 1:100-128 #4; al-Dhahabi, Siyar A`lam al-Nubala’ 1/2:615-
660 #5]
This hatred against Ali (RA) was due to the fact that Ali had killed many of their disbelieving relatives in
the battles that were fought between the Muslims and the Kuffaar
During the Tabook expedition, the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) led the Muslims to the front lines,
however he asked Ali (RA) to stay behind with the women and children.
This incident and the Hadith related to this incident are used by the Shia to try to trap the Sunnis into
believing that Ali is the rightful successor of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
Narrated By Sad: Allah's Apostle set out for Tabuk. appointing 'Ali as his deputy (in Medina).
'Ali said, "Do you want to leave me with the children and women?" The Prophet said, "Will
you not be pleased that you will be to me like Aaron to Moses? But there will be no prophet
after me."
The above Hadith used by the Shia to try to checkmate the believers is found in AL BUKHARI
However, the Shia consider Al Bukhari to be fabricated
Yet they are evil enough to use this particular hadith from a collection they themselves claim is fabricated
to spread fitnah among the Muslim
THE AFTERMATH OF THE ASSASSINATION OF UTHMAN (RA)

After the assassination of Uthman (RA), the Ummah of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) plunged
into a catastrophic Fitnah.
This Fitnah. was the fulfillment of the prophecy of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) which he
made on top of Mount Uhud.
Anas ibn Maalik, narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) climbed the (mountain) Uhud, Abu
Bakr (RA), Umar and Uthman (RA) were with him. The mountain shook while they were on
top of it. So, the Prophet (SAW) said, “Steady, Uhud, For, on you are a Prophet, a Siddiq
(truthful), and two shahids.” (shahids is martyrs).
[Bukhari 3686, Tirmidhi 3717, Ahmed 12107, Abu Dawud 4651]
When Uhud shook the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said be still o Uhud because on top of you
are a Prophet, a Sideeq and two Martyrs .
The Muslims rallied around Ali (RA) and chose him to be the rightful Caliph after the death of Uthman
(RA)
The caliphate of Ali (RA) was filled with Fitnah because he inherited the Fitnah present during the
caliphate of Uthman (RA)
Ali (RA) inherited the aftermath of Uthman's (RA) assassination
The first thing Ali (RA) did when he became Caliph was to try and dismiss all the governors of Uthman
(RA) who were accused of mismanagement, corruption and oppression
Ali (RA) asked a number of governors to step down. However when he told Muawiyah (RA) to step down
from the governorship of Syria, Muawiyah (RA) refused.
The reason cited by Muawiyah (RA) was that he did not recognize Ali (RA) as Caliph because he did not
give him his pledge.
Anas ibn Maalik, narrated that Allah’s Messenger (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) climbed the
(mountain) Uhud, Abu Bakr (RA), Umar and Uthman (RA) were with him. The mountain
shook while they were on top of it. So, the Prophet (SAW) said, “Steady, Uhud, For, on you
are a Prophet, a Siddiq (truthful), and two shahids.” (shahids is martyrs).
[Bukhari: Vol: 5 Book 62 Chapters: 6 Hadith (3686), Tirmidhi 3717, Ahmed 12107, Abu
Dawud 4651]
Muaywiyah (RA) enjoyed autonomy in his role as governor of Syria due to the policy set by Uthman (RA).
Muawiyah (RA) enjoyed his position for over 20 years.
It was Umar Bin Al Khattab (RA) who had initially appointed Muwaiyah (RA) as governor of Syria during
his own Caliphate.
Muawiyah (RA) was used to the status he enjoyed and refused to give up his power and position.
Each governor enjoyed autonomy and liked this style of governance because the governors had complete
control of making decisions with regards to the resources of the Muslims.
Ali (RA) decided to take down Muawiyah (RA) by force due to his refusal of the Caliphs orders
The first Fitnah that the Muslims faced was the battle of the Camel
Aisha (RA) demanded Ali (RA) to find and kill the assassins of Uthman (RA) before he started to govern
the Caliphate
The battle of the Camel took place in Basra in Iraq in the year 34 AH
- Ali (RA) was unable to find the killers of Uthman (RA) because every time he investigated the matter he
was met with a wall of dead silence.
Infact one of the people who jumped into the chambers of Uthman (RA) was the brother of Aisha (RA)
herself
The matter was not as simple as was thought by Aisha and Muwaiyah (RA)
Aisha (RAA) decided to set out for Iraq to demand the justice on the killers of Uthman (RA) because she
claimed that the killers have now joined ranks with Ali (RA)
Aisha (RAA) took with her on the journey an entourage, which included the Sahabas Talha (RA) and
Zubair (RA)
The secondary purpose of the journey was to convince Ali (RA) to abandon his plan to fight and bring
down Muawiyah (RA)
When reading the evil Shi'ite books of history, we find that they accuse Aisha (RAA) and Talha (RA) of
having a personal relationship after the death of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
When Aisha (RAA) arrived in Basra she negotiated a peaceful settlement with Ali (RA)
The two armies decided that they would go their separate ways and there will be no fighting between the
armies of Ali (RA) and Aisha (RAA)
The hypocrites when confronted with this peaceful settlement, attacked the men of Ali (RA) pretending to
be the men of Aisha (RAA) in order to fuel Fitnah in the Ummah
This is because they knew that if the peace continued then there will be a public inquiry into the death of
Uthman and justice will be brought to the hypocrites
Aisha (RAA) never broke her word but the hypocrites fueled a scenario that made it seem so
They planned for and wanted Fitnah over Fitnah in the Muslim world
When the battle ensued 10,000 Sahabas lost their lives
One of the attackers who claimed to be part of the entourage of Aisha (RAA) and attacked the army of Ali
(RA) was a Jew called Abdullah ibn Saba who was pretending to be a Muslim.
Finally Ali (RA) gave the order to chop of the feet of the camel that Aisha (RAA) was riding on and the
camel fell down and Aisha (RAA) was captured.
At this point Ali (RA) and Aisha (RAA) both forgave each other and Ali (RA) sent Hasan (RA) and Aisha's
(RAA) brother to escort her back to Medina
Aisha (RAA) no longer involved herself in politics and spent the rest of her life teaching the Deen
Talha (RA) and Zubair (RA) lost their lives during the battle of the camel and Talha (RA) was killed by
Marwan ibn al Hakam (RA) who Aisha (RAA) hated until she died
The commanders of Ali (RA) in this battle were Hasan , Ibn Abbas and Ammar Ibn Yasser (RA)
The commanders of Aisha were Talha (RA), Zubair (RA) and Abdullah Ibn Zubair (RA)
>>>> THE SPIN OF THE SHI'ITE <<<<
The Shia put a spin on the battle of the camel
They write in their history books that Aisha (RAA) spent the rest of her life hating Ali (RA)
Following the murder of Uthmaan (radiallahu anhu), Ali (radiallahu anhu) was given the
pledge of allegiance and some of the Companions wanted the murderers of Uthmaan
(radiallahu anhu) to be sought out and brought to justice. However, the number of these
people (around 2000 from Iraq and Egypt) was too overwhelming for Ali (radiallahu anhu) to
do anything. So, to prevent further bloodshed and turmoil, Ali (radiallahu anhu) decided to
wait till the situation stabilizes and the leadership is unified. He decided to pursue after the
murderers after that. At the same time, the murderers started to mingle among the people of
Madinah, concealing themselves because they knew some of the companions would seek
revenge for the murder immediately. Talha and Zubayr (radiallahu anhumaa) and Aaishah
(radiallahu anha) from Makkah were from those who wanted to take the revenge. They
differed on this matter with Ali (radiallahu anhu) and were a little discontent that a
immediate justice was not sought. Talha and Zubayr (radiallahu anhumaa) met Aaisha
(radiallahu anha) and they left for Basra to bring a reconciliation for this discord between
them and Ali (radiallahu anha). When Ali heard of this, he travelled with a large contingent
in order to meet up with Talhah, Zubayr and Aa'ishah, and his intent was to come to an
understanding between himself and the other party on this matter, to bring all under his
obedience, and decide how to proceed in dealing with the perpetrators.
The companion Ammaar bin Yaasir (radiallaahu anhu) was given responsibility in getting
this contingent together and it was here he made his famous remark, as is
{recorded by al-Bukhari and others,}
They claimed this because when the hypocrites of Medina accused Aisha (RAA) of having an affair during
the lifetime of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) for which ALLAH (SWT) revealed a verse to prove
her innocence,
Aisha (RAA) continued to hold a grudge against Ali (RA) for not supporting her at the time and telling the
Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) that he could have any woman as wife if he wanted.
The Shia claim that because Ali (RA) did not support Aisha (RAA), she held a grudge against him and
when Ali became a Caliph her aim was to topple him and put Talha (RA) in place of him
The Shia claim that after the Prophets (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) death both Talha (RA) and Aisha
(RAA) married in secret and therefore were able to travel together for the battle of the camel
>>>> THE FITNAH OF THE BATTLE OF SIFFIN <<<<
Muawiayah (RA) took the bloodstained shirt of Uthman (RA) and the chopped off fingers of his wife Naila
to Syria and displayed it to the people in the Masjid.
He gave a fiery speech claiming that the people responsible for Uthman’s (RA) death were now in the
camp of Ali (RA) and it was incumbent on the Muslims of Syria to fight Ali (RA) to bring justice to Uthman
(RA)
Then Muawiyah (RA) sent a message to Ali, (RA) saying that if you kill those who killed Uthman (RA), I
will be the first to give you my BAYAA.
However as long as you do not kill those who killed Uthman (RA) I will not give you my BAYAA and never
accept you as Caliph.
In fact, the matter was un-reasonable because there were over 2000 people who revolted against
Uthman (RA).
The strategy of Muawiyah (RA) was that he wanted Ali (RA) to bring his army across Iraq into Syria to
fight and avoid sending his own army across as they would lose by getting exhausted by travelling
to Iraq themselves.
Before the advent of Islam there was hatred between the people of Syria and Iraq because Syria was
part of the Byzantium Empire and Iraq was part of thePersian Empire.
The wars and rumors of wars that bred during the time of the opposing empires fueled hatred among the
populations and this sentiment continued into the rule of Islam on these lands.
Alif Lam Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Qur'an, and none but Allah
(Alone) knows their meanings]. The Romans have been defeated. In the nearer land
(Syria, Iraq, Jordan, and Palestine), and they, after their defeat, will be victorious. Within
three to nine years. The decision of the matter, before and after (these events) is only with
Allah, (before the defeat of Romans by the Persians, and after, i.e. the defeat of the Persians
by the Romans). And on that Day, the believers (i.e. Muslims) will rejoice (at the victory
given by Allah to the Romans against the Persians)
(Ar-Rum 30:1-4)
THE COMMANDERS OF ALI (RA) AT THE BATTLE OF SIFFIN
COMMANDER # 1 - HASAN (Ali's Son)
COMMANDER # 2 - IBN ABBAS (RA)
COMMANDER # 3 - AMMAR IBN YASSER (RA)

COMMANDER # 4 - MALIK AL ASHTAR (RA)
Ammar Ibn Yasser (RA) was 70 years old during this battle, yet he was a commander for Ali (RA).
THE COMMANDERS OF MUAWIYAH AT THE BATTLE OF SIFFIN
COMMANDER # 1 - AMR IBN AL AAS (RA)
COMMANDER # 2 - MARWAN (RA)
COMMANDER # 3 - WALEED IBN UQBAH (RA)
COMMANDER # 4 - SHIMR IBN DHIL JAWSHAN (RA)
Out of these commanders, Waleed (RA) and Marwan (RA) had weak characters.
Waleed Ibn Uqbah (RA) was an alcoholic and he was caught praying four Rakat for Fajr
Shimr Ibn Dhil Jawsan (RA) was an evil character as well.
The only one good in character was Amr ibn al Aas (RA) during the battle of Siffin, Ali (RA) was winning
the battle.
Ali (RA) had fierce fighters with khawaarij tendencies in his ranks. They numbered 80 000 men.
Muwaiyahs (RA) army was more disciplined and numbered 120 000 Syrians.
During the battle ammar ibn yasser (RA) died, fulfilling yet another prophecy of the prophet (sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam).
This hadith has been transmitted on the authority of Umm Salama that Allah's Messenger
(‫ )ﷺ‬said to 'Ammar: A group of rebels would kill you
[Sahih Muslim 2916a Book 54, Hadith 88].
Ali (RA) was beating Muawiyah (RA) because Ali's (RA) men were more fervent but Muawiyah’s (RA) men
were more disciplined.
Muawiyah (RA) decided to use a trick and asked his men to stab pages of the Quran on their spears and
hoist them in the air.
When the men of Ali (RA) saw this scene, they stopped fighting and said they cannot fight people who
are upholding the book of Allah (SWT).
Ali (RA) recognized Muawiyah’s (RA) trick and ordered his men to continue the fight, however the lack of
discipline in the men disallowed them to follow through with Ali's (RA) order.
This resulted in a stalemate on the battlefield.
A Sahabas when describing the battle said he had never seen a fight so fierce and this was Muslims
killing Muslims.
When the battle came to a stalemate, Muawiyah (RA) wanted to start arbitration with Ali (RA), and Ali
(RA) agreed to settle the matter with arbitration.
Each side chose a spokes man to negotiate their views.
Ali (RA) chose Ibn Abbas (RA) as his spokes man but his army's lack of discipline caused them to rebel
against his decision and he had to send forward Abu Musa Al Ashari (RA).
This however was not Ali’s (RA) choice.
Muwaiyah (RA) chose Amr Ibn Al Aas (RA) as his negotiator.
Before the battle started Ali (RA), who was 60 years old challenged Muawiyah (RA) to a dual and
Muawiyah (RA) refused.
Muawiyah (RA) asked Amr Ibn Al Aas (RA) to take up the challenge but Amr retorted by saying that if
you Muawiyah (RA) are unable to challenge Ali (RA) in a dual than how can I.
Abu Musa Al Ashari (RA) was from Yemen.
The Yeminis supported Ali (RA) and the Syrians supported Muawiyah (RA).
HOW DID AMR IBN AL AAS TRICK ABU MUSA AL ASHARI DURING NEGOTIATIONS
Amr Ibn Al Aas (RA) told Abu Musa Al Ashari (RA) privately that both Ali (RA) and Muawiyah (RA) should
renounce their right to the Caliphate and the Ummah should select a new Caliph.
Abu Musa Al Ashari (RA) agreed to this.

Amr Ibn Al Aas (RA) told Abu Musa Al Ashari (RA) to announce this publicly, and as soon as Abu Musa
(RA) made the announcement, Amr Ibn Al Aas (RA) , rejected this proposal and lied by saying he never
agreed to such a matter because he believed that Muawiyah (RA) was the rightful Caliph.
Amr Ibn Al Aas (RA) was from the city and was a very clever, and a shrewd politician, whereas Abu Musa
(RA) was from the village and was slow in comparison to the city dwellers and this is why he got tricked.
THE LIFE OF
Part 3
APRIL 11 2014 / 11 JUMADA AL THANI 1435 HIJRI
DARS THREE
During the battle of Siffin Ali (RA) beat Muawiya (RA); when Muawiya (RA) realised he was losing, He told
his men to put the Quran on spears.
When you think you finished off Muawiya (RA) he comes with new ideas.
He knows how to appeal to the emotions of the army of Ali (RA), they were fierce fighters, they were
fiercer than the Army of Muawiya (RA); but Muawiya (RA) army was more disciplined, and more obedient
to him.
The Army of Ali (RA), they were not as disciplined this lead to Ali (RA) having to agree to arbitration
because it came to a stalemate the army of Ali (RA), they were disappointed with the outcome of the
arbitration.
They criticized Ali (RA) for appointing Abu Musa al Ashari (RA) to be his judge they said Allah (SWT) is
the only judge and claimed a human being is not allowed to judge.
They claim "la hukma illa lillah" there is no lawgiver and there is no legislator other than Allah (SWT),
They make takfir on Ali and Muawiya (RA) because they appointed human beings as judges. The
arbitrator for Muawiya (RA) was Amr ibn al As (RA)
When Ali (RA) appointed Abu Musa al Ashary (RA) to be his judge, a group broke away from the camp of
Ali (RA).
Narrated Yusair bin Àmr: I asked Sahl bin Hunaif, "Did you hear the Prophet (?) saying anything
about Al-Khawarij?" He said, "I heard him saying while pointing his hand towards. "There will
appear in it (i.e.,) some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will not go beyond their throats,
and they will go out from (leave) Islam as an arrow darts through the game's body.' "
[Sahih al-Bukhari Vol: 9 Book 89 Chapter 7 Hadith: 6934]
This is called Khawarij from the word "Kharaja" which means to come out; the Khawarij are officially the
first sect in the Ummah.
Abu Bukhture asked Ali (RA) about people of Jamal. 'Are they Mushrikun?' He replied: “They ran
from Shirk.” Then I asked: 'Are they hypocrites?” He replied: “Hypocrites used to mention Allah
rarely.” He was asked: 'Then who are they?' Ali (RA) replied: “They are our brothers that rebelled
against us.”
[Bayhaqi in 'Sunan al-Kubra' (8/173) No. 16490 and Ibn Abi Shaybah in 'al-Musannaf', (7/535) No.
37763]
The holy prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam), when the khawarij broke away from the camp of Ali (RA)
they fulfilled yet again another prophecy of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
Narrated Abu Saeed al-Khudri: 'Ali bin Abi Talib sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of its ore, in
a tanned leather container to Allah's Messenger. The Messenger of Allah distributed that amongst
four Persons: 'Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra' bin Habis, Zaid al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqama or
Amir bin at-Tufail. On that, one of his companions said, "We are more deserving of this (gold) than
these (persons)." When that news reached the Prophet, he said, "Don't you trust me though I am a
trustee of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e. Divine Inspiration) both in
the morning and in the evening?" There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones,
raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said,
"O Messenger of Allah, fear Allah!" The Prophet said, "Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of
the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?" Then that man went away. Khalid bin al-Walid said, "O
Messenger of Allah! Shall I chop his neck off?" The Prophet said, "No, for he may offer prayers."
Khalid said, "Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e. mouths) what is
not in their hearts." Allah's Messenger said, "I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the
hearts of the people or cut open their bellies." Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e. that man) while
the latter was going away and said, "From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people)
who will recite the Qur'an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will
neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e. Islam) as an arrow
goes through a game's body." I think he also said, "If I should be present at their time I would kill
them as the nations a Thamud were killed."
[Al-Bukhari (4351) and Muslim (1064)]
Allah (SWT) said in the Qu'ran surah At Tawbah Verse 58:
And of them are some who accuse you (O Muhammad SAW) in the matter of (the distribution of)
the alms. If they are given part thereof, they are pleased, but if they are not given thereof, behold!
They are enraged!
(At-Tawbah 9:58)
When the men broke away from the camp of Ali (RA), they fulfilled another prophecy of
Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
They were called Khawarij from the Arabic word "kharaja" which means to break away.
The English equivalent for khawarij is "the puritans".
They khawarij are the puritans, the Murji'a are the liberals.
The Mutazilah, are the rationalists.
The Khawarij went about their business killing the Muslims and leaving alone the Kuffar.
Jabriyyah are the fatalists; they blame Qadr.
The Khawarij make takfir on a Muslim who drinks alcohol or has a girlfriend even though no sin can take
you out of Islam unless the sin is classified as Major Kufr.
The Khawarij paint every kufr with the same brush.
Even though there are two types of Kufr in Islam: Major Kufr and minor Kufr.
Sometime the Khawarij broke away from the camp of Ali (RA).
REPREMANDING THE KHAWARIJ or DIALOGUE WITH THE KHAWARIJ
Ali (RA) sent envoys to talk to them, they said they broke away from Ali (RA) because he appointed a
man to judge and Allah (SWT) is the only judge they said why did Ail (RA) surrender to Muawiya (RA) and
put up the caliphate for arbitration?
The speaker said that Ali (RA) did not do Kufr; when Ali (RA) was fighting Muawiya (RA), Ali (RA) was
winning the battle, 3-day battle.
Muawiya (RA) realizing he was losing told his soldiers to put the Quran on spears.
They disobeyed Ali (RA) by stopping the fight.
When Ali (RA) chose his cousin Ibn Abbas (RA) to be his representative, they disobeyed again; they said
they did not want Ibn Abbas but Abu Musa Al Ashary (RA), who was not Ali's (RA) choice.
Therefore, they are complaining that Ali (RA) put the Caliphate up for arbitration.
When Ali (RA) agreed to arbitration, they broke from his camp and made takfir on him.
Ali (RA) did not want arbitration, he wanted to finish the job, but they put their arms down and said they
are not going to fight, so they are impossible to please, because they were not interested in peace, they
were interested in fanning the flames of fitnah.
When Ali (RA) agreed to arbitration, they broke away from his camp.
They are only interested in fanning the flames of fitnah.
The historians gave the reason why they fanned the flames of fitnah, these were the same men who killed
Uthman (RA).
They think if they have peace and normalcy in the Ummah Ali (RA) would probe who killed Uthman (RA)
and they did not want him to find out.
Therefore, it was in their interest to continue to fan the flame of fitnah
They set up checkpoints on the road and stopped people asked them "what is your aqeedah".
If your aqeeda didn't match theirs, they killed.
They saw Abdullah ibn Khabab coming with a caravan he had his wife with him who was pregnant.
They asked him who he was, he told them, and they saw he was the son of a great sahaba.
They asked him to tell them a hadith he learned from his father.
It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari that the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said: “Before the Hour
comes, there will be tribulation like pieces of black night, when a man will wake up as a believer
but be a disbeliever by evening, or he will be a believer in the evening but will be a disbeliever by
morning. And the one who is sitting will be better than the one, who is standing, and the one who
is standing will be better than the one who is walking, and the one who is walking will be better
than the one who is running. So break your bows, cut their strings and strike your swords against
rocks, and if anyone enters upon anyone of you, let him be like the better of the two sons of
Adam. (i.e. the one killed, not the killer).”
{Sunan Abu Dawud: (4259) & Book 36 Hadith 4246}
Narrated By Abu Musa al-Ash'ari: The Prophet (SAW) said: “Before you there will be commotions
like pieces of a dark night in which a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the
evening. He who sits during them will be better than he who gets up, and he who gets up during
them is better than he who walks, and he who walks during them is better than he who runs.”
They (the people) said: What do you order us to do? He replied: “Keep to your houses.”
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/101) No. 4262, Musnad Ahmad (4/408) No. 19677, Mustadrak al-Haakim
(4/487) No. 8360; al-Haakim said this hadith has Sahih isnaad but they (Two Shaikhs) did not
narrate it]
When he quoted a hadith for them they said "he is talking about us, he thinks we are the source of fitnah"
so they killed him and his wife as well.
They split her bosom open and killed her unborn foetus.
This was the straw that broke the camels back.
Ali (RA) was going to fight Muawiya (RA) in Syria when he heard this.
IBN ABBAS (RA) DEBATING WITH THE KHAWARIJ
The behaviour of the Khawarij was strange and bizarre, so he asked them what problems they have with
the Ummah, Ail (RA), what grudges they carried against Ali (RA).
They said they carried three grudges against Ali (RA):
The first grudge is that they fought with him at the battle of the camel they defeated the Army of Aisha
(RAA) and he did not give them concubines they make the private parts of Muslim women "halal" they
wanted sex.
Therefore, their first grudge against Ali (RA) was to do with sex.
Ibn Abbas (RA) checkmated them by saying among the captives with Aisha (RAA), mother of the
believers, "which one of you would want to have her as concubine?" when he asked that, they hung their
heads in shame.
The Prophet is closer to the believers than their ownselves, and his wives are their (believers')
mothers (as regards respect and marriage). And blood relations among each other have closer
personal ties in the Decree of Allah (regarding inheritance) than (the brotherhood of) the believers
and the Muhajirun (emigrants from Makkah, etc.), except that you do kindness to those brothers
(when the Prophet SAW joined them in brotherhood ties). This has been written in the (Allah's
Book of Divine) Decrees (AlLauh AlMahfuz)."
(Al-Ahzab 33:6)
Even when Aisha (RA) was captured, they used her brother to capture her.
Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr (RA).
When she was escorted back to Madina, her brother escorted her.
The second grudge is "why did Ali (RA) scratch out his title Amir al Mumineen? We gave him our
allegiance, why did he listen to the rebels. When he did that it was a slap in the face for us".
Ibn Abbas (RA) said "don't you remember the treaty of Hudaybiyyah?"
Ali (RA) was the scribe for the prophet writing down things, and the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) himself was forced to scratch out his title Rasulullah. And he told Ail (RA) he would have to
scratch out his own title one day.
When Ali (RA) scratched out his title, he fulfilled one of the prophet's prophecies.
It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said: When the Prophet (may peace be
upon him) was checked from going to the Ka'ba, the people of Mecca made peace with
him'on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there
for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and
arms encased in their covers, that he would not take away with him anyone from its
dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so
desired). He said to 'Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So 'Ali wrote): In the
name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of
Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art
the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. 'Abdullah. So he told
'Ali to strike out these words. 'Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The
Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment).
So he ('Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and 'Ali
wrote: Ibn 'Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet
(may peace be upon him) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to
'Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. 'Ali
informed the Prophet (may peace be upon him) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city).
Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used: "we would swear allegiance to you" instead of
"we would follow you". They said they did not accept him as messenger of Allah (SWT).
{Muslim: Book 19, Chapter 33 Number 4403}
The third grudge: "why did Ali (RA) use human beings as judge?"
Ibn Abbas said used Quran 4:35:
If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from
his family and the other from her's; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their
reconciliation. Indeed Allah is Ever All Knower, Well Acquainted with all things.
(An-Nisa 4:35)
Ibn Abbas (RA) was sent to debate them.
Ibn Abbas (RA) checkmated them on all three points, and 8,000 broke away from the Khawarij
and come back to Ahl al Sunnah wa Jama'ah.
4,000 were hardcore khawarij who refused.
The 4,000 who were hardcore Ail (RA) gave orders to fight them those who came back Ali (RA) gave
them amnesty.
Ali (RA) said, "hand over the murderers of Abdullah ibn Khabab" they all claimed responsibility for the
murder so that Ali could not take revenge, they also took responsibility for killing his wife.
They though Ali (RA) couldn't take revenge because they all took responsibility this battle took place 38
AH.
When Ali said, "fight them and show them no mercy", this battle is called battle of Nahruwaan.
When Ali (RA) massacred them in this battle those who were given amnesty were not killed, those who
hang on to their erroneous khawarij aqeedah, Ali (RA) said fight them kill them.
Ali (RA) 40,000 their army was 4,000.
When Ali (RA) finished massacring the khwarij, he did a body count, they only killed 8 of Ali's (RA)
soldiers and only 8 Khawarij remained alive the rest were killed.
One of the khawarij, one of his hands looked like the breast of a woman his hand was deformed yet
again, Ali (RA) fulfilled another prophecy of Muhammad ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
When the massacre of Nahruwan took place, Ali (RA) said that the khawarij were running away from
shirk.
Abu Maryam said: The man with the crippled hand was called Nafi' Dhu al-Thadyah (Nafi', man of
nipple). He had in his hand something like a female breast with a nipple at it ends like the nipple of
the female breast. If had some hair on it like the whiskers of cat.
Abu Dawud said: How was known among the people by the name of Harqus.
{Sunan Abi Dawud 4770 Book 41, Hadith 4752}
Ali (RA) did not make takfir on the khawarij.
Abu Bukhture asked Ali (RA) about people of Jamal. 'Are they Mushrikun?' He replied: “They ran
from Shirk.” Then I asked: 'Are they hypocrites?” He replied: “Hypocrites used to mention Allah
rarely.” He was asked: 'Then who are they?' Ali (RA) replied: “They are our brothers that rebelled
against us.”
[Bayhaqi in 'Sunan al-Kubra' (8/173) No. 16490 and Ibn Abi Shaybah in 'al-Musannaf', (7/535) No.
37763]
In the above mentioned hadith, Ali (RA) did not make takfir on the khawarij he said they are our brothers
who rebelled against us.
The khawarij were misguided fanatics.
The verdict on the khawarij is that they were misguided fanatics, some people can be sincere but they are
sincerely wrong.
The khawarij reject Qiyas, al Haud, they reject the Sirat, they reject that we will see Allah (SWT) in the
hereafter, some khawarij do not believe Surah Yusuf is a chapter in the Quran, they say it is it explicit.
This is the ideology of some khawarij.
Some khawarij do not believe surah Yusuf is apart of the Quran.
They make takfir on animals.
They make takfir on Muslims who commit sins, even though no sin can take you outside of Islam except
Major Kufr.
When Ali (RA) inflict a devastating blow on them they were shocked because of what took place at
Nahruwan.
What took place at Nahruwan almost annihilated the khawarij.
Those who escaped ran away from the battlefield.
Ali's (RA) plan was to exterminate them completely, but some escaped.
Some of them went to Makkah to lick their wounds and regroup, plan their comeback.
Ali's (RA) plan was surgically remove this cancer of the Ummah but 8 escaped.
So they said that they had to kill Ali (RA), Muawiyah (RA), Amr ibn al As (RA), because all of them
became "apostates" and cause "fitnah" in the ummah "when they appointed humans as judges".
All three men used to lead the salah in their province.
Ali (RA) was in Iraq, Muawiya (RA) was in Damascus, Amr ibn al As (RA) was in Egypt
They said "we will plant an assassin in each country to kill Ail (RA), Muawiya (RA), and Amr ibn al As
(RA).
The person to kill Amr ibn al As, was Amr ibn al Bakr (RA).
The person to kill Muawiya (RA) was Hajjaj al Tamimi.
The person to kill Ali (RA) was Abdul Rahman ibn Muljum (RA).
All three men were hardcore khawarij who refused to recant from their erroneous ideology.
They did not accept the amnesty given to them by Ali (RA) and continued with their khawarij ideology.
When Amr Ibn Bakr (RA) arrived in Egypt, he arrived in the masjid where Amr ibn al As (RA) comes to
lead for Salah al Fajr.
In those days, there was no camera and TV, so they mix up celebrities.
A man came to the masjid to pray fajr and the khawarij killed him.
They asked him why, he said, "he is Amr ibn al As (RA) he is creating fitnah" he was told that's not Amr
ibn al As (RA) you killed a different person.
Therefore, he blamed Qadr for killing a different man.
The khawarij are also Jabriyah and Mutazilah.
When the man killed the wrong man in Egypt, the killer said it was Qadr.
He blamed Qadr.
The khawarij their Aqeedah is a cocktail.
Every deviant has a cocktail Aqeedah (i.e. the khawarij, the Jabriyah, the Mutazilah, and Murji'ah).
The Saudi Salafis are Murji with the leaders (i.e. madkhali, Khawarij with the Muslims, they are Jabriyah
with the tyrants).
"The taghoot are in power because of Qadr" this is the Aqeeda of the madkhali.
The Madkhalis are Mutazilites with the scholars they can’t use Quran to fight Quran, so they resort to akl,
the intellect.
The other man who went to Syria, Hajjaj at Tamimi, when he struck Muawiyah (RA) the blow was not
fatal, he did not succeed.
He struck Muawiya (RA) but his blow was not strong enough to kill Muawiyah (RA).
Muawiya was 2 years younger than Ali (RA) was.
Ali (RA) was born 600 CE, Muwaiyah was born 602 CE.
Before they fought they used to be friends, both Muawiyah and Ali (RA) used to be mates.
The other man Abdur Rahman ibn Muljam, went to the seat of the caliphate when he arrived he met a girl.
Historians say this girl was one of the most beautiful girls to ever walk the face of the earth.
This was a khawarij girl who lost her father and brother at Nahruwan and she was in mourning.
Abdur Rahman ibn Muljam proposed to her, she said to him "I will marry you if you can deliver my mahr".
"The Mahr is that you bring me the head of Ali (RA) on a silver platter".
When the girl said that he got excited and said that his mission was blessed.
They chose Ramadan to do their murder.
They said they would kill all three of them on the 19th of Ramadan.
The man hid himself in the Masjid.
Muljam hid in the masjid, Ali (RA) woke up and knocking on the door of those who live close and calling
for Fajr, Ali (RA) used to do this every morning without failure.
When Ali (RA) came in the masjid to pray, ibn Muljam who was hiding struck Ali (RA) in his skull with
poisoned his sword.
People realised Ali (RA) was going to die, they said they would choose Hassan to be his successor.
Ali (RA) said he didn't command them and did not forbid them.
Ali (RA) gave orders to kill Muljam if he should die, but if he lived, he will decide what to do with him.
Ali (RA) did not survive and Muljam was killed by Hassan.
Ali (RA) died three days later at age 63.
HOW ALI WILL BE REMEMBERED
1: He willed be remembered as first male to embrace Islam at age 10.

2: He will be remembered as one of the staunchest stalwarts of Islam who would never wavered with his
loyalty to Islam and the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
3: The haidar (lion) that never lost a single battle nor a duel, he did not lose any duel (one to one combat).
4: The first scribe of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) who wrote down the Quran.
5: One of the greatest scholars of Islam.
6: One of the wisest judges to ever walk the earth; that was willing to sacrifice his life to save the life of
the prophet.
7: He will be remembered for his willingness to sacrifice his life to save the life of the prophet.
8: The man who married the most noble of woman of paradise, Fatima (RAA), daughter of the
prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
05 Notes & Audio {Hasan Ibn Ali Ibn Talib (RA) {Lives of The Sahabas}
April 12 2014
THE LIFE OF
HASAN IBN ALI (RA)
12 APRIL 2014 / 11 JUMADA AL THANI 1435 HIJRI
BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH FAISAL
Notes Typed by AT6
Hadith Hujjah by AT3 & AT6
Qur’an Hujjah by AT3
Edited & Formatted by Abu Hafiza & AT6
- Hasan (RA) was born in 625 CE or the 15th of Ramadan 3 AH.
- He was the first son of Ali (RA) and Fatima (RAA).
- When he was born, the holy Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) performed his Aqeeqa.
Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that there had been an aqiqa for Hasan and
Husayn, the sons of Ali ibn Abi Talib.
{Muwatta Malik: Book 26, Hadith 64} & Book 26, Hadith 1075}
- Aqeeqa means Islamic etiquettes to receive the new born baby.
- You choose something sweet like dates to put in the baby's mouth.
- Somebody who is very pious should chew something sweet and then put it in the baby's mouth.
- If it is a boy, you slaughter two lambs and if it is a girl, you slaughter one lamb.
Narrated Salman bin 'Amir Ad-Dabbi: I heard Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬saying, "'Aqiqa is to be
offered for a (newly born) boy, so slaughter (an animal) for him, and relieve him of his
suffering."
{Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol: 7 Book 71 Chapter: 59 Hadith: 5472) & Sahih BukharI; Vol. 7, Book
66, Hadith 380}
- When Hasan was born, the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) told his parents to shave off his
hair and give the equivalent of its weight in silver to the poor.
- You should give good names to children.
- You should wait 7 days to name the baby.
- You should also circumcise the baby on the seventh day.
- Female circumcision is unislamic and there is no hujjah for it.
- The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) was the one to receive Hasan (RA) into the dunya.
- The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) performed the aqeeqa.
- He also announced the adhaan in the ear of Hasan (RA).
Narrated AbuRafi': I saw the Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬uttering the call to prayer (Adhan) in the ear of
al-Hasan ibn Ali when Fatimah gave birth to him.
{Sunan Abi Dawud 5105 & Book 42, Hadith 5086}
- When Hasan (RA) was born, the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) recited the adhan in his
ear.
- There is a hadith about reciting the iqama in the left ears but it is weak.
- The ummah still act on this hadith even though it is weak.
- Reciting the iqama in the left ear is not an issue.
- The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) loved Hasan (RA) and Hussain (RA).
- Hussain (RA) was born a year later.

- The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) used to kiss them.
Narrated By Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle kissed Al-Hasan bin Ali while Al-Aqra' bin Habis At-
Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, "I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone
of them," Allah's Apostle cast a look at him and said; "Whoever is not merciful to others will not
be treated mercifully."
- The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) kissed his children and his grandchildren.
- Hasan (RA) and Hussain (RA) will be the chiefs of the youth of Paradise.
- Abu Bakr (RA) and Umar (RA) will be the chiefs of the mature people of Paradise.
Abu Sa’eed (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Hasan and Hussain are the chief of
the youth of paradise.”
[Musnad Ahmad (3/3) No. 11012, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/656) No. 3768, Mustadrak al-Haakim (3/182) No.
4778]
It was narrated that 'Ali said: "The Messenger of Allah said: 'Abu Bakr and 'Umar are the leaders
of the mature people of Paradise, and the first and the last, except for the Prophets and
Messengers, but do not tell them about that, O 'Ali, as long as they are still alive.'"
[Sunan ibn Majah Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 95]
- Hasan (RA) was one of those under the cloak of the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
- The people were speaking ill of the Prophet's (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) family and he heard
about it.
- The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) spread a Yemeni garment over Ali (RA), Fatimah (RAA),
Hasan (RA) and Hussain (RA) and made a dua for them.
Umm Salamah (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) put a cloak over Hasan, Husayn, Ali and
Fatimah and prayed, “O Allah, they are people of my house and closest to me. Remove from them
evil and purify them a perfect purification.” Umm Salamah (RA) submitted, “Am I too with them, O
Messenger of Allah?” He said, “Indeed you are on what is good.”
[Sunan Tirmidhi (5/699) No. 3871 and Musnad Ahmad (6/304) No. 26639] & [Jami at-Tirmidhi Vol. 1,
Book 46, Hadith 3871] & Book 49 Hadith 4245}
- According to Shiite Islam, they have 12 imams and the caliphate should remain amongst the
descendants of the Prophet.
- They are 12vers.
- Bloodline is sacred in the Shiite ideology.
- Bloodline is more important to Shiites than Qur'an and Sunnah.
WHO WERE THE 12 IMAMS?
1. ALI
2. HASAN
3. HUSSAIN
4. ZAINUL ABIDEEN
5. MUHAMMAD AL BAAQIR
6. JAFAR AS SADIQ
7. MUSA AL KADHIM
8. ALI AR-RIDAA
9. MUHAMMAD AL JAWAAD
10. ALI AL-HADI
11. HASAN AL-ASKARI
12. MUHAMMAD AL-MAHDI

- They say the 12th imam disappeared in Samara in Iraq.
- They say he is in a tunnel and that he is still alive.
- The Shiites say he is going to come back as the Mahdi (AS) and he's going to give life to Abu
Bakr (RA) and Umar (RA) and crucify them because they were the two idols of Quraish.
SHIA HUJJAH: In a narration attributed to Imam Abi Abdullah, he says: "Do you know what he
(Shia Imam Mahdi) will start with? I said: "No." He said: "He will dig out the two (meaning
Abu Bakr and Umar) as wet and fresh. Then, he will burn them and scatter their remains in the
wind. And he will break-up (demolish) the Mosque ( meaning the Haram Mosque of Mecca ).
(Al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, p. 387)
- Even though Allah (SWT) said Aisha didn't commit zina in Surah 24:11, the Shiites believe when
the Mahdi (AS) comes back, he is going to take Aisha (RAA) out of the grave and punish her for
committing zina.
Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment.
(An-Nur 24:11)
SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect Aisha
(Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina (adultery)
during her marriage.
(Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol. 2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256,
Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)
- The Shiites are being killed in Pakistan like flies because their ideology is kufr, shirk and
zandaqa.
- The Shiites are a cancer in the body of the ummah and they are being surgically removed.
- Christianity, Judaism, communism and Shiaism are ideologies.
- Aqeeda is Qur'an and Sunnah.

- An ideology is the idea of a mad man.
- You are not allowed to say the Islamic ideology.
- You have to say the Islamic creed or the Islamic Aqeeda.
- Hasan (RA) was a great scholar of Islam and a fierce fighter on the battlefield.
- One of the hadiths he learnt from his grandfather is leave what makes you doubt for that which
doesn't make you doubt.
{40 Hadith Imam Nawawi No: 11}
On the authority of Abu Muhammad al-Hasan ibn Ali ibn Abee Talib (RA), the grandson of the
Messenger of Allah (SAW), and the one much loved by him, who said: I memorised from the
Messenger of Allah (SAW): "Leave that which makes you doubt for that which does not make you
doubt."
[It was related by at-Tirmidhi and an-Nasai, with at-Tirmidhi saying that it was a good and sound
(hasan saheeh)
- Hasan’s father Ali (RA) was a great scholar of Islam and he narrated the most hadiths out of the
four rightly guided caliphs.
- Ali (RA) was the most knowledgeable of the four rightly guided caliphs.
- Hasan (RA) was raised with Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr (RA) and Hussain (RA).
- All three became staunch supporters of Ali ibn Abu Talib (RA).
- When the rebels surrounded the house of Uthman (RA), Ali (RA) sent his two sons to protect
Uthman (RA).
- Ali (RA) was ready to sacrifice his two sons to save the life of Uthman (RA).
- Uthman (RA) refused their protection saying he fears there will be bloodshed.
When Hasan entered upon Uthman, he said, "O Commander of the Faithful! I am under your
command, so order me as you wish." Uthman answered, "My dear brother's son! Go back, and
stay in your home until Allah carries out His order. I do not need the shedding of blood."
[Musnad Ahmed, Virtues of the Companions, #753]
- As a youth growing up, Hasan (RA) witnessed many fitnah and bloodshed.
- Because he was a staunch supporter of his father, he witnessed his father giving speeches in
public places.
- Hasan participated in many battles with his father.
- He saw bloodshed first hand.
- For example, he was at the battle of the camel.
- He participated in this battle against Aisha (RAA).
- When Aisha (RA) was riding to the battlefield, the dogs of Hawab barked at her.
Ibn Abbas narrated that Allah’s messenger said to his wives: ‘Who amongst you would be the
rider of the camel, she would march until the dogs of Hawab barked at her, many people shall be
killed to the right and left of her. She would subsequently survive after which she would be made
to feel guilty’.
[Imam Ibn Hajar Asqalani records in Fath ul Bari, Volume 13 page 55]
- When Aisha (RAA) was riding towards the battlefield, the dogs barked at her.
- That means she should have turned back but she continued because Talha (RA) and Zubair (RA)
told her to continue.
- The Shiites claim the reason why Aisha (RAA) went to this battle is because she didn't like Ali
(RA).
- They bring a hadith from Bukhari to try and prove that Aisha (RAA) didn't like Ali (RA)
Narrated Àisha: "When the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬became seriously ill and his disease became aggravated
he asked for permission from his wives to be nursed in my house and he was allowed. He came
out with the help of two men and his legs were dragging on the ground. He was between Al-
Àbbas and another man."
'Ubaidullah said, "I told Ibn Àbbas what Àisha had narrated and he said, 'Do you know who was
the (second) man whose name Àisha did not mention'" I said, 'No.' Ibn Àbbas said, 'He was Àli
Ibn Abi Talib.' " [Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol: 1 Book 10 Chapter 39 Hadith: 665 & Bukhari: Book 10,
Hadith 59]
- When the hypocrites accused Aisha (RAA) of committing zina, Ali (RA) didn't back her up.
- Aisha (RAA) carried a grudge against Ali (RA) for this reason.
Zirr reported: 'Ali observed: By Him Who split up the seed and created something living, the
Apostle (may peace and blessings be upon him) gave me a promise that no one but a
believer would love me, and none but a hypocrite would nurse grudge against me.
{Sahih Muslim 78 Book 1, Hadith 141}
- Zainab bint Jash, (RAA) the co-wife of Aisha (RAA), backed her up.
- The Shiites use the above-mentioned hadith as their hujjah to prove that Aisha (RAA) hated Ali
(RA) because she couldn't bear to call him by his name. She said another man.
- Zainab bint Jash (RAA) backed up Aisha (RAA) because when women have taqwa they are not
bitchy.
Abu Bakr said, "Yes, by Allah, I wish that Allah should forgive me." So he resumed giving
Mistah the aid he used to give him before and said, "By Allah, I will never withold it from him
at all." Aisha further said: Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬also asked Zainab bint Jahsh about my
case. He said, "O Zainab! What have you seen?" She replied, "O Allah's Messenger (‫ !)ﷺ‬I
protect my hearing and my sight (by refraining from telling lies). I know nothing but good
(about Aisha)." Of all the wives of Allah's Messenger (‫)ﷺ‬, it was Zainab who aspired to
receive from him the same favor as I used to receive, yet, Allah saved her (from telling lies)
because of her piety. But her sister, Hamna, kept on fighting on her behalf so she was
destroyed as were those who invented and spread the slander. The battle of the camel was
in 34 AH in Basra.
{Sahih Bukhari: Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 274 & Bukhari: Book 65, Hadith 4797}
- The battle of the camel was in 34 AH in Basra.
- 10 000 sahabas died at this battle.
- Hasan (RA) witnessed the battle of Siffin against Muawiyah (RA).
- Siffin took place in Syria.

- It took place in 35 AH.
- Ali had 80,000 soldiers.
- 70 of his soldiers participated in the battle of Badr.
- Muawiyah (RA) had 120,000 Syrians in his army.
- Ali (RA) lost 25,000 soldiers and Muawiyah (RA) lost 45,000 soldiers.
- Hasan (RA) witnessed all this bloodshed and he was fed up.
- Not only did he witness it, but he participated in these battles.
- Hasan (RA) was fed up to see Muslims killing Muslims.
- Hasan (RA) participated in the battle of Nahrawan against the khawarij with his father.
- This battle took place in 38 AH.
- The khawarij had 4000 men and Ali (RA) had 40,000 in his army.
- This battle took place 12 miles outside of Baghdad.
- This battle was a complete massacre for the khawarij.
- Only 8 of them remained alive.
- Ali (RA) was assassinated by a khariji in 40 AH in Kufa.
- Ali (RA) was 63 when he was assassinated.
- The man who killed Ali (RA) thought he was a kaafir.
- This is why he killed Ali (RA).
- The Muslims rallied around Hasan (RA) and chose him to be the caliph.
- When Hasan (RA) became the caliph, there was still hostility between Iraq, where the supporters
of Hasan (RA) and Ali (RA) were, and Syria, where the supporters of Muawiya (RA) were.
- In the days of Jahiliya, Syria was under the Byzantine Empire and the Persian Empire controlled
Iraq and they fought each other.
- The Syrians saw Ali (RA) as Iraqi.
- This is why they took sides with Muawiyya (RA).
- Each country wants the seat of the caliphate to be in their territory.
- The Syrians want the caliphate to be in Damascus.
- The Iraqis wanted it to be in Kufa.
- The jahiliya sentiments were still raging in their hearts.
- When Hasan (RA) became the caliph, he was urged to continue the fight against Muawiya (RA).
- But Hasan (RA) was fed up of seeing Muslims killing Muslims.
- Hasan (RA) gave a speech to the Muslims and said he would hand over power to Muawiya (RA)
to stop Muslims killing Muslims.
- Hasan (RA) handed the caliphate over to Muawiya (RA) in a silver platter.
Narrated by Al-Hasan Al-Basri: “By Allah, Al-Hasan bin Ali led large battalions like mountains
against Muawiya. Amr bin Al-As said (to Muawiya), "I surely see battalions which will not turn
back before killing their opponents." Muawiya who was really the best of the two men said to him,
"O 'Amr! If these killed those and those killed these, who would be left with me for the jobs of the
public, who would be left with me for their women, who would be left with me for their children?"
Then Muawiya sent two Quraishi men from the tribe of 'Abd-i-Shams called 'Abdur Rahman bin
Sumura and Abdullah bin 'Amir bin Kuraiz to Al-Hasan saying to them, "Go to this man (i.e. Al-
Hasan) and negotiate peace with him and talk and appeal to him." So, they went to Al-Hasan and
talked and appealed to him to accept peace. Al-Hasan said, "We, the offspring of 'Abdul Muttalib,
have got wealth and people have indulged in killing and corruption (and money only will appease
them)." They said to Al-Hasan, "Muawiya offers you so and so, and appeals to you and entreats
you to accept peace." Al-Hasan said to them, "But who will be responsible for what you have
said?" They said, "We will be responsible for it." So, what-ever Al-Hasan asked they said, "We will
be responsible for it for you." So, Al-Hasan concluded a peace treaty with Muawiya. Al-Hasan (Al-
Basri) said: I heard Abu Bakr saying, "I saw Allah's Apostle on the pulpit and Al-Hasan bin 'Ali was
by his side. The Prophet was looking once at the people and once at Al-Hasan bin 'Ali saying,
'This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. a noble) and may Allah make peace between two big groups of
Muslims through him."
[Sahih Al Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 49, Number 867]
- What Hasan (RA) did is called maslaha (public interest).
- So in Islam you are allowed to give up your right in order to stop the bloodshed of Muslims.
- No Muslim is allowed to criticise Hasan for what he did.
- He realised Muawiya (RA) was power hungry.
- Hasan (RA) stepped down to stop Muslims killing Muslims.
- The reason why you are not allowed to criticise Hasan (RA) is because the Prophet (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam) praised what he did.
Narrated Abu Bakra: I heard the Prophet talking at the pulpit while Al-Hasan was sitting beside
him, and he (i.e. the Prophet ) was once looking at the people and at another time Al-Hasan, and
saying, "This son of mine is a Saiyid (i.e. chief) and perhaps Allah will bring about an agreement
between two sects of the Muslims through him."
[Sahih Bukhari: Vol: 5 Book 62 Chapter 23 Hadith. 3746]
- When Hasan (RA) stepped down and gave the power to Muawiya (RA), he fulfilled one of the
prophecies of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) as it is said in the above-mentioned
hadith.
- Hasan (RA) returned to Madina and retired from politics.
- He returned to Madina and lived a quiet life.
- Hasan (RA) ruled for 6 months, then abdicated and gave power to Muawiya (RA).
- This fulfilled another prophecy of Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).
Safinah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger ((Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)) said, “The Khilafah
(Caliphate) will last among my ummah for thirty years. Then there will be kingdom after that.”
Thereafter, Safinah said, “Count the khilafah of Abu Bakr.” Then he said, “And of Umar (RA) and
Uthman, and count the Khilafah of Ali We will find the total to be thirty years. Saeed said that he
told him that the Banu Umayyah imagined that the Khilafah rested with them. He said, The Banu
Zarqa lie. Rather, they were kings, the worst of kings.
[Sunan Tirmidhi (4/503) No. 2226 and Musnad Ahmad (5/221) No. 21978]
- The caliphate of Abu Bakr (RA) was for 2 years.
http://www.al-islam.org/history-of-the-caliphs-rasul-jafariyan/abu-bakr%E2%80%99s-caliphate
- Umar's (RA) was 10 years.
http://www.al-islam.org/history-of-the-caliphs-rasul-jafariyan/umar%E2%80%99s-caliphate
- Uthaman's (RA) was 12 years.
http://www.al-islam.org/history-of-the-caliphs-rasul-jafariyan/uthman%E2%80%99s-caliphate
- Ali's (RA) was for five and a half years.
http://www.al-islam.org/history-of-the-caliphs-rasul-jafariyan/imam-%E2%80%98ali%E2%80%99s-
imamate
- Hasan's was 6 months making the total, 30 years.
http://www.al-islam.org/history-of-the-caliphs-rasul-jafariyan/imam-hasan%E2%80%99s-imamate
- When Hasan (RA) abdicated, he put down three conditions for Muawiya (RA) to stick by.
THE THREE CONDITIONS OF HASAN GIVEN TO MUAWIYAH
CONDITION # 1: MUAWIYAH SHOULD GOVERN THE PEOPLE WITH QUR'AN AND SUNNAH
CONDITION # 2: HE SHOULD ESTABLISH A SHURA TO DECIDE WHO WILL BE THE CALIPH

AFTER HIM
- In other words, don't appoint your son Yazeed to be the caliph; let the Muslims decide.
CONDITION # 3: NO ACTS OF REVENGE SHOULD BE CARRIED OUT AGAINST THE FOLLOWERS

OF ALI AND HASAN
- When Muawiyah (RA) became the caliph, he focused primarily on expanding the Islamic empire.
- Muawiyah (RA) was able to expand the Islamic empire rapidly because the Muslims were no
longer killing each other.
- They weren't using their resources and manpower to kill each other.
- The Muslim world was peaceful.
- So Muawiyah (RA) was able to expand his empire rapidly.
- This is why the Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) praised what Hasan did.
- Hasan (RA) gave up his right to be the caliph in order to stop Muslims killing Muslims.
- Muawiyah's (RA) caliphate lasted for 20 years.
- He conquered the whole of North Africa with the exception of Egypt which was conquered by
Umar ibn al Khattab (RA).
- Muawiyah (RA) ruled the Muslim world with an iron fist.
- Anyone who tried mutiny was immediately beheaded.
- Many historians believed the ambition of Muawiyah (RA) was to take the caliphate from the
Prophet's (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) family to the family of Abu Sufyan. This is why he fought
Ali (RA).
- We say to this Allahu alam because Allah (SWT) knows the secrets of the bosom.
- Hasan died in 50 AH at the age of 47 in Madina and he was buried in Jannatul Baqi.
- The Shiites in their history books say Muawiyah (RA) bribed the wife of Hasan to poison him so
the caliphate will go to Yazeed, Muawiyah's son.
- The name of the wife who poisoned Hasan (RA) according to the Shiites is Ja'da bint al Ash'at.
- We say about this Allahu alam; we will wait for Judgment Day to find out who poisoned Hasan
(RA).
- Honey was used to poison Hasan (RA).
HOW HASAN WILL BE REMEMBERED
- He shall be remembered as a lion on the battlefield like his father.
- Hasan shall be remembered as the caliph who abdicated to stop Muslims killing Muslims.
- He shall be remembered as the fifth of the rightly guided caliphs.
- The Prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said the rightly guided caliphate will be for 30 years
and Hasan's 6 months makes it 30 years.
- He shall be remembered as the caliphs who fulfilled the prophecy of the Prophet (Sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam) by uniting the ummah under Muawiyah (RA).
- Hasan shall be remembered as the caliph who turned his back on lust for power in favour of
unity for the ummah.
(BE DUTIFUL TO YOUR PARENTS) - NOTES & AUDIO
By Shaikh Abdullah Fiasal Å---- Download Link For Audio
TAFSEER SURAH ISRA - Be Dutiful To Your Parents (21/04/2013)

Notes by fatimah 38
And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your
parents. If one of them or both of them attain old age in your life, say not to them a word of
disrespect, nor shout at them but address them in terms of honour. (Al-Isra 17:23)
This ayah (17:23) is talking about the importance of looking after parents.
And lower unto them the wing of submission and humility through mercy, and say: "My Lord!
Bestow on them Your Mercy as they did bring me up when I was small." (Al-Isra 17:24)
One of the pillars of Islam is to look after your parents after they attain old
age.
To enjoin the right and forbid the evil is another pillar of Islam.
Jihad is the sixth pillar of Islam.
Islam has more than 5 pillars.
The four great Imams agreed that when parents become old and cannot
work anymore, it is incumbent on the children to look after them.
Allah mentioned worshipping Allah alone and looking after parents side by
side in the same ayah because looking after parents is an act of ibadah.
Narrated By Abdullah bin Masud: I asked Allah's Apostle, "O Allah's Apostle! What is the best
deed?" He replied, "To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times." I asked, "What is
next in goodness?" He replied, "To be good and dutiful to your parents." I further asked,
what is next in goodness?" He replied, "To participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause." I did not ask
Allah's Apostle anymore and if I had asked him more, he would have told me more. [al-
Bukhari (527) and Muslim (85)]
It was narrated that Abu Hurayrah (RA) said: The Prophet (SAW) ascended the minbar and
said: “Ameen, ameen, ameen.” It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you ascended the minbar
and said, ‘Ameen, ameen, ameen.” He said: “Jibreel (peace be upon him) came to me and
said: ‘If Ramadan comes and a person is not forgiven, he will enter Hell and Allah will cast
him far away. Say Ameen.’ So I said Ameen. He said: ‘O Muhammad, if both or one of a
person’s parents are alive and he does not honour them and he dies, he will enter Hell and
Allah will cast him far away. Say Ameen.’ So I said Ameen. He said: ‘If you are mentioned in
a person’s presence and he does not send blessings upon you and he dies, he will enter Hell
and Allah will cast him far away. Say Ameen.’ So I said Ameen.” [Sahih Ibn Hibban, (3/188)
No. 907 and Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah (3/192) No. 1888]
It was narrated that Mu'awiyah bin Jahimah As-Sulami said: "I came to the Messenger of
Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking
thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.' He said: 'Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?'
I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Go back and honor her.' Then I approached him from the other side
and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of
Allah and the Hereafter.' He said: 'Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?' I said: 'Yes.' He
said: 'Go back and honor her.' Then I approached him from in front and said: 'O Messenger of
Allah, I want to go for Jihad with you, seeking thereby the Face of Allah and the Hereafter.'
He said: 'Woe to you! Is your mother still alive?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Go back and serve
her, for there is Paradise.'" [Sunan Ibn Majah (Arabic/English), Vol. 4, pg. 57, Hadith #2781]
A man once consulted the Prophet Muhammad about taking part in a military campaign. The
Prophet asked the man if his mother was still living. When told that she was alive, the
Prophet said: "(Then) stay with her, for Paradise is at her feet." (Al-Tirmidhi)
The Islamic culture is to look after your parents and to feed your guests.
This is not from the kaafir culture. Their culture is to dump their parents in
old age homes and leave them there to rot.
The first thing Prophet Ibrahim did was to kill a lamb to feed his guests. He
did not know that they were angels because they came in the form of
handsome men.
We follow the millah of Ibrahim so we feed our guests.
You can only be a guest in your brother's house for three days.
The only time you can stay longer is when the person extends your welcome.
Otherwise you will become a burden on your brother and cause him to sin
because he might resent you.
And you devour inheritance all with greed, (Al-Fajr 89:19) And you love wealth with much
love! (Al-Fajr 89:20)
People devour the inheritance their parents leave behind greedily.

When you live in darul harb your wealth becomes your pride.
For you to be loved in darul harb, you have to be young, rich and handsome.
The kuffar don't like their parents and can't wait for them to die to inherit
their property.
10000 old people died from the heat wave in France.
Their children refused to bury them because it was too expensive to do so.
If a person should die at Fajr time, we bury the person by Maghrib time.
We don't bury people in coffins.
Therefore the Islamic funeral is cheap.
The kaafir funeral is expensive so it becomes a burden on the people.
The children in France abandoned their parents, by not burying them, and
left them for dogs to eat because it's not the kaafir culture to look after
parents.
Old age homes are a big business in Europe.
There's no incentive for people who don't believe in the hereafter to look
after their parents.
Kaafirs will eat without offering their food to people.
The only time you can eat at someone’s house is when they don't talk about
it.
It was only after reverts in the West took their shahadah did they learn
about offering their food to others.
There are two types of shirk - major and minor.
Minor shirk is to do good to show off.
Major shirk is to worship a false deity.
There is no such thing as the excuse of ignorance for worshipping a false
deity.
This is the ideology of the wicked scholars (excuse of ignorance for
worshipping a false deity) and they are called the ghulaat murjia (the
extreme liberals).
The murji refuses to make takfeer even when the text is clear.
The khawaarij is on the opposite end of the spectrum. He exaggerates with
his takfeer.
You cannot be a murji or be from the khawaarij.
You have to be from the middle of the spectrum (Ahlus sunnah wal jamaah).
Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islāmic Monotheism, true followers
of Prophet Muhammad and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation,
that you be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) be a witness over you.
(2:143)
This ayah (2:143) means you are not allowed to be an extremist in anything.
You are from the middle nation.
If you don't give your wife money to go shopping you have lost your conjugal rights because
a woman cannot make love on a hungry belly.
If a woman is disobedient towards her husband, she has lost her right to
maintenance.
When three million Afghanis went to Pakistan because their country was
invaded by the Soviet Union the Pakistanis didn't insult the Afghanis.
However when people seek asylum in Europe they are bad mouthed because
the kuffar of Europe are atheists.
The favourite word used by the Sun newspaper to refer to an asylum seeker
is a scrounger.
What forms of ibadah can a child do for his/her parents while they are living and when they
have died? Please give examples from the quran، sunnah، and pratice of the rightous salaf.
Praise be to Allaah.
The rights of parents over their children may be summed up as treating them well in all
matters, and behaving with them kindly as Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
“And We have enjoined on man to be dutiful and kind to his parents”

[al-Ahqaaf 46:15]
“And We have enjoined on man to be dutiful and kind to his parents”

[al-‘Ankaboot 29:8]
“but behave with them in the world kindly”

[Luqmaan 31:15]
Shaykh al-Sa’di (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: “be dutiful and kind to parents”
means: treat them kindly in all ways, in word and in deed.
Tafseer al-Sa’di, p. 524.
One of the most important acts of worship that the child is asked to do with regard to his
parents is to obey them, to do as they ask and to refrain from what they tell him not to do.
So if his father tells him to do something, he hastens to do what he is told, and if he tells him
not to do something, he hastens to give it up, so long as that does not involve any
disobedience towards Allaah and his Messenger, because there is no obedience to any
created being if itinvolves disobedience towards the Creator.
Then he can make du’aa’ for them and pray for forgiveness for them, especially when they
grow old and weak and are in need of someone to treat them kindly and take care of their
needs. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
“And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your
disrespect, nor shout at them but address them in terms of honour.
24. And lower unto them the wing of submission and humility through mercy, and say: ‘My
Lord! Bestow on them Your Mercy as they did bring me up when I was young’”
[al-Isra’ 17:23-24]
Allaah has given examples in His Book of kind treatment of parents. Allaah says of His slave
Yahya ibn Zakariyya:
“(It was said to his son): ‘O Yahya (John)! Hold fast the Scripture [the Tawraat (Torah)].’
And We gave him wisdom while yet a child.
13. And (made him) sympathetic to men as a mercy (or a grant) from Us, and pure from sins
[i.e. Yahya (John)] and he was righteous,
14. And dutiful towards his parents, and he was neither arrogant nor disobedient (to Allaah
or to his parents).
15. And Salaam (peace) be on him the day he was born, and the day he dies, and the day he
will be raised up to life (again)!”
[Maryam 19:12-15]
Ibn Jareer al-Tabari (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: Here Allaah says: “And dutiful
towards his parents” meaning that he was quick to obey them, loving towards them, and not
disobedient.
“and he was neither arrogant nor disobedient” – here Allaah tells us that he was not too
proud to obey Allaah or his parents, rather he was humble and submissive towards Allaah
and his parents, doing what he was commanded to and avoiding what was forbidden to him;
he neither disobeyed his Lord nor his parents.
Tafseer al-Tabari, 16/58
And Allaah said of His slave ‘Eesa ibn Maryam (interpretation of the meaning):
“He [‘Eesa (Jesus)] said: ‘Verily, I am a slave of Allaah, He has given me the Scripture and
made me a Prophet;
31. And He has made me blessed wheresoever I be, and has enjoined on me Salaah (prayer),
and Zakaah, as long as I live.” Deceased
32. And dutiful to my mother, and made me not arrogant, unblest’”
[Maryam 19:30-32]
Ibn Katheer (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: The words “And dutiful to my mother”
mean: and He has commanded me to be dutiful to my mother. This is mentioned after
obedience to his Lord, because Allaah often mentions the command to worship him and to be
dutiful to one’s parents together, as in the verses where He says (interpretation of the
meaning):
“And your Lord has decreed that you worship none but Him. And that you be dutiful to your
parents”
[al-Isra’ 17:23]
“give thanks to Me and to your parents. Unto Me is the final destination”

[Luqmaan 31:14]
And the words “and made me not arrogant, unblest’” mean, He has not made me arrogant
and too proud to worship and obey Him and to honour my mother, and thus be doomed as a
result of that.
Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 3/121
As for after the parents have died, the child can do many things, such as the following:
1 – If he has wealth, and his parents were in debt, he can discharge their duty by paying off
the debt for them.
2 – If he has wealth and his parents had not performed Hajj, he may perform Hajj on their
behalf, or pay for someone else to perform Hajj on their behalf.
3 – He may pray for forgiveness for them and pray for mercy for them. Allaah says
(interpretation of the meaning):
“and say: ‘My Lord! Bestow on them Your Mercy as they did bring me up when I was young’”
[al-Isra’ 17:24]
Shaykh Ibn Sa’di (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: this means, pray for mercy for them,
when they are alive and after they die.
Tafseer al-Sa’di, p. 524
It was narrated from Abu Hurayrah that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) said: “A man may be raised in status in Paradise and will say, Where did this come
from? And it will be said: From your son’s praying for forgiveness for you.” Narrated by Ibn
Maajah, 3660; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Jaami’, no. 1617. This applies if
the child has reached the age of discernment and is able to earn money. But if the child is
young and does not yet understand things, then these words do not apply in his case.
An example of how the righteous salaf honoured their parents is that of ‘Abd-Allaah ibn
‘Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him):
It was narrated from ‘Abd-Allaah ibn Dinaar from ‘Abd-Allaah ibn ‘Umar that a man from
among the Bedouins met him on the road to Makkah. ‘Abd-Allaah greeted him with salaam,
seated him on the donkey that he was riding and gave him a turban that he had been
wearing on his head. Ibn Dinar said: We said to him: May Allaah guide you, they are just
Bedouins and they would be content with little. ‘Abd-Allaah said: The father of this man was
a friend of ‘Umar ibn al-Khattaab and I heard the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings
of Allaah be upon him) say: “The best act of kindness is for the son to uphold ties (of
friendship) with those who were his father’s friends.” Narrated by Muslim, 2552.
According to another report narrated by Ibn ‘Umar: when he went out to Makkah, he had a
donkey which he would ride when he got tired of riding his camel, and a turban which he
tied around his head. One day whilst he was riding that donkey, a Bedouin passed by him. He
said: Are you not So and so, the son of So and so? He said: Yes. He gave him the donkey that
he was riding and said: Ride it. And he gave him the turban that he had been wearing on his
head, and he said: Tie it around your head. Some of his companions said: May Allaah forgive
you, you have given this Bedouin a donkey that you used to ride when you got tired of riding
your camel and a turban that you used to wear on your head. He said: I heard the Messenger
of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) say: “The best act of kind of kindness
is for a man to honour his father’s friend after he has died,” and (this man’s) father was a
friend of ‘Umar.
Abu Hurayrah was appointed in charge of Madeenah by Marwaan. He lived in Dhu’l-Hulayfah

(approximately ten kilometers from Madeenah) and his mother lived in one house and he
lived in another. When he wanted to go out he would stand at her door, and say: Peace be
upon you, O my mother, and the mercy of Allaah and His blessings. And she would say: And
upon you, O my son, and the mercy of Allaah and His blessings. And he would say: May
Allaah have mercy on you, as you brought me up when I was young. And she would say: May
Allaah have mercy on you as you took care of me when I grew old. Then when he wanted to
come in, he would do likewise.
And Allaah knows best.
There is no obedience to the creation if it involves disobedience to the

Creator.
When the ulama talk about praying for parents after they die, this is referring
to parents who died as Muslims.
When your parents die, you should make hajj on their behalf, if they didn’t
perform hajj.
You can pay charity on behalf of your deceased parents.
The Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him): “When a man dies, all his good
deeds come to an end except three: ongoing charity (sadaqah jaariyah), beneficial
knowledge, or a righteous child who will pray for him.” Narrated by Muslim (1631) from Abu
Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him). In Arabic, the word walad (translated here as
“child”; the plural is awlaad) includes both male and female, as in the verse in which Allah,
may He be exalted, says: “Allah commands you as regards your children’s [awlaadikum]
(inheritance); to the male, a portion equal to that of two females” [an-Nisa’ 4:10].
1. CAN YOU FAST ON BEHALF OF YOUR DEAD PARENT?
Yes, you can fast on behalf of your dead parents.

There is no difference of opinion regarding this.
If your parents die without making hajj, you should make hajj for them or
pay someone to make hajj on their behalf.
The scholars do not differ on fasting, giving charity or making hajj on behalf
of deceased parents.
They differed on reciting Quran on behalf of deceased parents.
There is no need to perform hajj on behalf of a shaheed because all of his
previous sins are forgiven.
According to shariah law, you cannot make hajj on behalf of someone else if
you haven’t performed hajj for yourself yet.
2. HOW CAN ONE ADVICE A PARENT ON RELIGIOUS MATTERS SUCH AS IF YOU

PARENT SAYS THEIR INTENTION OUT LOUD WHEN THEY ARE PRAYING? HOW
SHOULD ONE CONVINCE THEIR PARENT THAT THIS IS NOT FROM THE SUNNAH AND
THAT THE INTENTION IS DONE IN THE HEART?
The only intention that should be made out loud is the intention for Hajj and
Umrah.
What your parents are doing is not an issue so leave it.
3. WHEN MY MOTHER KEEPS ASKING ME TO SHAVE MY BEARD, WHAT CAN I

TELL HER TO STOP HER?
Tell her that the ijma of the sahabah is that the beard is fardh.
You are not allowed to go against the ijma of the sahabah.
The first people to shave off the beard are the gay men of Sodom and
Gomorrah.
There is no obedience to the creation when you are disobeying the Creator.
When the scholars talk about obeying parents they are talking about good
parents.
Some parents are Barelvis and goofy Sufis.
If your parents are kuffaar and they die you can go to the janazah even
though the scholars differ.
The scholars that disagree quote this ayah (9:84).
They quote this ayah out of context because this ayah was revealed regarding the
munaafiqeen.
Ali buried his kafir father, Abu Talib.
The Prophet Muhammad stood up for the Jewish janazah to show respect for the dead Jew.
Narrated 'Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila: Sahl bin Hunaif and Qais bin Sad were sitting in the
city of Al-Qadisiya. A funeral procession passed in front of them and they stood up. They
were told that funeral procession was of one of the inhabitants of the land i.e. of a non-
believer, under the protection of Muslims. They said, "A funeral procession passed in front of
the Prophet and he stood up. When he was told that it was the coffin of a Jew, he said, "Is it
not a living being (soul)?" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Book 23, Hadith #399]
4. Shaykh, here in South Africa people say maulid is a good bid’ah.
Shaikh took over the celebration of the birthday of the Prophet Muhammad by talking about
the Prophet’s merits and keeping kufr and shirk at bay.
The Prophet Muhammad was designated as a prophet before Adam was
created.
Therefore he was the first and last prophet.
When Prophet Muhammad was asked: "When did you become a Prophet?" he replied; "I was
a Prophet when Adam was between the water and the mud -before he came into existence."
(2) In the Sufi perception, another concept that symbolizes this Haqiqat-i Muhammadiyya",
which encompasses all the prophets from the first prophet, Adam to the final prophet,
Muhammad, is the concept of Nur-i Muhammadi. It is known that Prophet Muhammad is
described in the Holy Quran (Al-Ahzab 33:46) as a "lamp that gives light". In another verse,
it is conveyed to us that Prophet Muhammad is a "light from Allah" (Al-Maida 5:15). (3)
As for the hadeeth, 'I was the first Prophet to be created and the last to be sent' narrated by
Abu Nu'aym in 'ad-Dalaa'il' (pg. 6) and others then this is weak (da'eef) as declared by al-
Munaawee and adh-Dhahabee (d.748) and al-Albaanee. ['Silsilah ad-Da'eefah' (2/115
no.661) for detailed documentation.]
The hadeeth related from the Messenger (SAW), "I was a Prophet while Adam was between
clay and water" and the hadeeth, "I was a prophet when there was no Adam and no clay" ibn
Taymiyyah said, "This has no basis. Neither from the point of view of transmission or
intellect, for not a single scholar of hadeeth mentions it and it's meaning is invalid. For Adam
was never in a state in which he was between clay and water, for clay consists of water and
mud, rather he was in a state between the spirit and body. Then these misguided people
think that the Prophet (SAW) was physically present at that time, and that his person was
created before all persons, and they support this with ahaadeeth which are lies (against the
Prophet), for example the hadeeth that he used to be Light surrounding the Throne" ['Radd
alaa al-Bakree' of ibn Taymiyyah (pg. 9)] as-Suyutee said, "maudu" and endorsed the above
words of ibn Taymiyyah. ['Dhail al-Mawdoo'aat' of as-Suyutee (pg. 203)]And he also says
about the s
Ali ibn al-Husayn from his father from his grandfather said that the Prophet said: "I was a
light in front of my Lord for fourteen thousand years before He created Adam. Imam Ahmad
in his Fada'il al-sahaba (2:663 #1130), Dhahabi in Mizan al-i`tidal (1:235), and al-Tabari in
al-Riyad al-nadira (2:164, 3:154).
Beware of Extremism
BEWARE OF EXTREMISM
by Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
16th May 2014 (Evening Dars)
NOTES typed LIVE by AT7 and AT6
Edited and Formatted by AT-5
Bismillah...
WHAT IS EXTREMISM?
-it is to go beyond the legal limits set by Allah
-so Allah has laid down limits with boundaries that you are not allowed to cross
Ibn Abbas reported: On the morning of Aqabah the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said while upon his
camel, “Pick up some pebbles for me.” So I picked up seven pebbles about the size of a pea. He
began to toss them in his hand, saying, “Throw something like these.” Then he said, “O people,
beware of exaggeration in religion for those who came before you were only destroyed because of
exaggeration in religion.” [related by Ahmad (1/215) No. 1851, an-Nasa'i (5/268) No. 3057 and Ibn
Majah (4/228) No. 3029]
-when the prophet (SAW) said those before you were destroyed,
-he meant they went astray from the straight path
-this refers to the Jews, the maghdub and the Christians, the daalin
...not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger (such as the Jews), nor of those who went astray
(such as the Christians). (Al-Fatihah 1:7)
Allah has warned against extremism:
O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Do not exceed the limits in your religion, nor say
of Allah aught but the truth. The Messiah 'Iesa (Jesus), son of Maryam (Mary), was (no more than)
a Messenger of Allah and His Word, ("Be!" - and he was) which He bestowed on Maryam (Mary)
and a spirit (Ruh) created by Him; so believe in Allah and His Messengers. Say not: "Three
(trinity)!" Cease! (it is) better for you. For Allah is (the only) One Ilah (God), Glory be to Him (Far
Exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the
earth. And Allah is All¬Sufficient as a Disposer of affairs. (An-Nisa 4:171)
Say (O Muhammad SAW) : "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Exceed not the limits
in your religion (by believing in something) other than the truth, and do not follow the vain desires
of people who went astray in times gone by, and who misled many, and strayed (themselves) from
the Right Path." (Al-Ma'idah 5:77)
Ghuluw is the Arabic word for extremism
THE JEWS ARE EXTREME

-because of their creed
-they said the world is divided into gentiles and the non gentiles
-they are the non gentiles and the rest of mankind is gentile, goy
-their Talmud is filled with racist theories and it was written by the elders of Zion
-and they claim it is better than the Torah which was revealed by Allah to Musa (AS)
-all of this is called extremism
They take racism to the highest level
-because even though they know Muhammad (SAW) was a prophet,
-they rejected him in the name of racism
Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognise him (Muhammad or the
Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recongise their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while
they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:146)
Ibn Ishaq on the authority of 'Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad Ibn 'Amr Ibn Hazm narrated:
Safiyya bint Huyayy (RA) said: I was my father's favourite and also a favourite with my uncle
Yasir. They could never see me with one of their children without picking me up. When the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to Medina, my father and my uncle went to see him. It was very
early in the morning and between dawn and sunrise. They did not return until the sun was setting.
They came back worn out and depressed, walking with slow, heavy steps. I smiled to them as I
always did, but neither of them took any notice of me because they were so miserable. I head Abu
Yasir ask my father, "Is it him?" "Yes, it is." "Can you recognize him? Can you verify it?" "Yes, I
can recognize him too well." "What do you feel towards him?" "Enmity, enmity as long as I live."
[Seerah Ibn Hisham (2/119)]
-so they chose hellfire over paradise in the name of racism
A Jew is anti-Semitic because the Arabs are the real Semite race
-and no one hates Arabs more than Jews
-am saying this because I do not mince my words
THE CHRISTIANS ARE ALSO EXTREMIST

-because they are on the opposite side of the spectrum
-the Jews reject Eesa (AS) and even insult him
JEWS SINGING: “JESUS IS A BASTARD”:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KliaqV1uYDs
-but the christians worship Eesa

-they gathered at the council of NICEA and gave him divinity
-but you are the balance nation
Thus We have made you [true Muslims - real believers of Islamic Monotheism, true followers of
Prophet Muhammad and his Sunnah (legal ways)], a Wasat (just) (and the best) nation, that you be
witnesses over mankind and the Messenger (Muhammad) be a witness over you. And We made
the Qiblah (prayer direction towards Jerusalem) which you used to face, only to test those who
followed the Messenger (Muhammad) from those who would turn on their heels (i.e. disobey the
Messenger). Indeed it was great (heavy) except for those whom Allah guided. And Allah would
never make your faith (prayers) to be lost (i.e. your prayers offered towards Jerusalem). Truly,
Allah is full of kindness, the Most Merciful towards mankind. (Al-Baqarah 2:143)
The other type of Christian extremism is when they abstain from marriage
-because Allah said He did not ask them to do so
-and because of their extremism, they have become homosexuals and paedophiles
...But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them, but
(they sought it) only to please Allah therewith, but that they did not observe it with the right
observance. So We gave those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them
are Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (Al-Hadid 57:27)
We the Muslims practice this abstinence only in Ramadan between dusk and dawn
-from Fajr to Magrib
Anas said, "Three people came to the houses of the wives of the Prophet (SAW) to ask about how
the Prophet worshipped. When they were told, it was as if they thought it was little and said,
'Where are we in relation to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) who has been forgiven his past and
future wrong actions?'" He said, "One of them said, 'I will pray all of every night.' Another said, 'I
will fast all the time and not break the fast.' The other said, "I will withdraw from women and never
marry.' The Messenger of Allah came to them and said, 'Are you the ones who said such-and-
such? By Allah, I am the one among you with the most fear and awareness of Allah, but I fast and
break the fast, I pray and I sleep, and I marry women. Whoever disdains my sunnah is not with
me.'" [related by al-Bukhari (5063) and Muslim (1401)]
-the prophet (SAW) was nipping extremism in the bud in this hadith
-there is no room for monasticism in Islam
-Allah also said:
Then which of the Blessings of your Lord will you both (jinns and men) deny? (Ar-Rahman 55:13)
-and one of the greatest favours of your Lord is women
Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “When a person gets married he has
completed half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with regard to the other half.” [related by al-
Bayhaqi in Shu’ab al-Eemaan (7/340) No. 5100]
Anas Ibn Malik (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whomever Allah blesses with a
righteous wife, He has helped him with half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with regard to the
other half." [related by al-Haakim in al-Mustadrak (2/175) No. 2681 and al-Bayhaqi in Shu’ab al-
Eemaan (7/341) No. 5101]
Salman al-Farisi and Abu Darda were close friends
Abu Juhaifah (RA) reported: The Prophet (SAW) made a bond of brotherhood between Salman
and Abud-Darda'. Salman paid a visit to Abud-Darda' and found Umm Darda' (his wife) dressed in
shabby clothes and asked her why she was in that state. She replied: "Your brother Abud-Darda'
is not interested in (the luxuries of) this world. In the meantime Abud-Darda' came in and prepared
a meal for Salman. Salman requested Abud-Darda' to eat (with him) but Abud-Darda' said: "I am
fasting." Salman said: "I am not going to eat unless you eat." So, Abud-Darda' ate (with Salman).
When it was night and (a part of the night passed), Abud-Darda' got up (to offer the night prayer)
but Salman asked him to sleep and Abud-Darda' slept. After some time Abud-Darda' again got up
but Salman asked him to sleep. When it was the last hours of the night, Salman asked him to get
up and both of them offered (Tahajjud) prayer. Then Salman told Abud-Darda': "You owe a duty to
your Rubb, you owe a duty to your body; you owe a duty to your family; so you should give to
everyone his due. Abud-Darda' came to the Prophet (SAW) and reported the whole story. Prophet
(SAW) said, "Salman spoke the truth." [related by al-Bukhari (3/38) No. 1968]
Why did the prophet say Salman said the truth?

-this is because he did not like extremism
-and was keen at nipping it in the bud
-there is no room for extremism in Islam
On the authority of 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "O
'Abdullah! I have been informed that you fast all the day and stand in prayer all night?" I said,
"Yes, O Messenger of Allah!" He said, "Do not do that! Observe the fast sometimes and also leave
them (the fast) at other times; stand up for the prayer at night and also sleep at night. Your body
has a right over you, your eyes have a right over you and your wife has a right over you." [related
by al-Bukhari (5199) and Muslim (1159)]
You are not allowed to forget your portion of the dunya

-and the prophet advised Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'Aas regarding this
-because your body, eyes and wives have rights over you
Abdullah bin Amr bin al-'As (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was informed that I have
said: "By Allah, I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live." On that, the
Messenger of Allah asked me. "Are you the one who says: 'I will fast all the days and pray all the
nights as long as I live?' " I said, "Yes, I have said it." He said, "You cannot do that. So fast
(sometimes) and do not fast (sometimes). Pray and sleep. Fast for three days a month, for the
reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten time, and so the fasting of three days a month equals
the fasting of a year." I said: "I am capable of doing more than this, O Messenger of Allah."
Thereupon he said: "Fast one day and do not fast for the next two days." I said: "Messenger of
Allah, I have the strength to do more than that." The Holy Prophet (SAW), said: "Fast one day and
break on the other day. That is known as the fasting of Dawud (AS) and that is the best fasting." I
said: "I am capable of doing more than this." Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"There is nothing better than this." [related by al-Bukhari (3418) and Muslim (1159)]
I do not know why people want to take the deen to the extreme
-Allah said:
But seek, with that (wealth) which Allah has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and
forget not your portion of legal enjoyment in this world, and do good as Allah has been good to
you, and seek not mischief in the land. Verily, Allah likes not the Mufsidun (those who commit
great crimes and sins, oppressors, tyrants, mischief-makers, corrupts). (Al-Qasas 28:77)
-Allah tells us to have fun as far as it is within the limits of Islam
You the Muslim you are in the middle between the spiritualist and the materialist
-the former spends all his time in the masjid and ibaadah and cant provide for his family
-the latter spends all his time at the shop or market and does not do worship
You are not allowed to be an extremist even when you love or hate
-because you may love someone now and later, he will be your enemy
Abu Huraira (RA) reported in a mawquf form, "Love your friend with moderation; perhaps he
might become contemptuous some day. And let your dislike (for anyone) be within limits, perhaps
he might turn your friend one day." [related by Tirmidhi (4/360) No. 1997]
'Ali ibn Abi Talib (RA) said: "Love the one you love without going to extremes, for some day he
may become one whom you hate; and hate the one you hate without going to extremes, for one
day he may become one whom you love." [related by al-Bukhari in Adab al-Mufrad (1321) and al-
Bayhaqi in Shu'ab al-Eman (8/514) No. 6168] (Mawqoof hadith)
Perhaps Allah will make friendship between you and those whom you hold as enemies. And Allah
has power (over all things), and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Mumtahinah 60:7)
ASBAB AN NUZOOL OF SURAH 60:7

-Allah can make your greatest enemy become your best friend.
-the scholars said this ayah came for Abu Sufyan
-the greatest enemy of Islam took his Shahadah.
-the man who made the film fitnah took his Shahadah.
-then he went to Madina and begged the Prophet for forgiveness.
Former Anti-Islam Film-Maker, Arnoud Van Doorn, Peforms Hajj After Becoming Muslim:
http://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/2013/10/22/arnoud-van-doorn-hajj-conversion_n_4141718.html
Allah could make your greatest enemies become your best friends.
-the same way Abu Sufyan became Muslim
-and the man who made the film Fitnah took his shahada.
When you have a friend, do not become extreme in your love.

-that friend could become your enemy.
-some of your friends know your bedroom secrets and your bank pins.
When the Prophet sent Mu'adh ibn Jabal to Yemen, he told him:
On the authority of Anas bin Malik: The Prophet said, "Facilitate things to people (concerning
religious matters), and do not make it hard for them and give them good tidings and do not make
them run away (from Islam)." [related by al-Bukhari (6125) and Muslim (1734)]
Aisha said when the Prophet had something to do, he would choose the easiest way out as long
as it was halal.
'Aisha (RA) reported: "Whenever the Prophet (SAW) was given a choice between two matters, he
would (always) choose the easier as long as it was not sinful to do so; but if it was sinful he was
most strict in avoiding it. He never took revenge upon anybody for his own sake; but when Allah's
Legal Bindings were outraged, he would take revenge for Allah's sake." [related by al-Bukhari
(3560) and Muslim (2327)]
The extremists choose the most difficult route.

-you think you understand Islam, but you do not.
-the sunnah is to choose the easier way out, as long as it is halal.
-you and your extremism can go to hell.
-your extremism will prevent people from embracing Islam.
The Prophet used to get angry when people lead salah and read long surahs.
-some people are business men, some are old and some women have young children.
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "When any of you lead other
people in prayer, you should make it short, for among you are there are weak, sick and old people.
[One version adds: "And those who have a need to attend to."] When you pray by yourself, you
can make it as long as you wish." [related by al-Bukhari (703) and Muslim (467)]
Abu Qatada al-Harith ibn Rib'i reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, "I stand in prayer and would
like to make it long but I hear the crying of a child and shorten my prayer not wanting to make
things difficult for its mother." [related by al-Bukhari (1/173) No. 868]
The Prophet did not like long khutbas
'Ammar bin Yasir (RA) reported: I heard Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, "Prolonging Salat
(prayer) and shortening the Khutbah (religious talk) indicate the religious knowledge of the
person. Make your Salat long and your sermon short." [related by Muslim (2/594) No. 869]
In some masjids khutbas are one hour long
-half the masjid is sleeping and snoring
-when you speak for long, people forget what you are saying
-these long khutbas is a type of extremism.
And fight in the Way of Allah those who fight you, but transgress not the limits. Truly, Allah likes
not the transgressors. [This Verse is the first one that was revealed in connection with Jihad, but
it was supplemented by another (V.9:36)]. (Al-Baqarah 2:190)
Not only did Allah warn the Jews and Christians to stay away from extremism
-Allah warned the Muslims as well in the above ayah.
To transgress the limits is to kill women, children, old people and monks.
-to blow up planes and to kill women and children indiscriminately is extremism.
-the only time women are killed is if they are soldiers.
-it is extremism also to poison water and to cut down trees.
Ibn 'Umar (RA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (SAW) saw a woman who was killed in one of
his expeditions, so he disapproved the killing of women and children. [related by al-Bukhari (3014)
and Muslim (1774)]
Allah said you are only allowed to go to bed with you wives and your right hand possess
-if you seek beyond that, it is extremism.
And those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts, from illegal sexual acts) (Al-Mu'minun 23:5)
Except from their wives or (the captives and slaves) that their right hands possess, for then, they
are free from blame; (Al-Mu'minun 23:6)
But whoever seeks beyond that, then those are the transgressors; (Al-Mu'minun 23:7)
Every man made ism and schism is extremism.

-Racism is extremism.
-the Jews refused to believe in Muhammad in the name of racism.
-Nationalism is extremism.
-Tribalism is extremism.
Shaikh debated with Nation of Islam on Jamaican TV approximately 6 months ago

-the man said on TV that the white man is the devil.
-that person is a low life scum of the earth and a human devil
-so he can get away with speaking like that.
-Why did he make a public statement like that on TV?
-it is because when you are racist, you are extreme with you views.
-Even capitalism is extremism, it is based on the foundation of riba.

-Communism is extremism because they make you become an economic animal.
-They focus on dunya and forget about spirituality.
-Feminism and male chauvinism is extremism.
-every ism and schism is extremism.
O you who believe! Stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even though it be against
yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, be he rich or poor, Allah is a Better Protector to both
(than you). So follow not the lusts (of your hearts), lest you may avoid justice, and if you distort
your witness or refuse to give it, verily, Allah is Ever Well¬Acquainted with what you do. (An-Nisa
4:135)
Allah mentioned kin because that is where the racism and tribalism comes in.
-the lusts of the heart are racism, tribalism, nationalism and regionalism.
-you can be charged for perverting the course of justice.
-that is a charge even in darul harb.
-when you have these disease of the heart (racism, tribalism, nationalism and regionalism), you become
an extremist.
THE EXTREMISTS OF THE UMMAH

1. THE KHAWAARIJ
-they are called the puritans.
-they are extremists because they make takfeer on Muslims for their sins.
-no sin can eject you outside of the fold of Islam unless the sin was classified as Kufr Akbar.
They became extremists and deviants because they did not classify knowledge.
-so they do not realise there are two types of kufr; major and minor.
In Islam everything is major or minor.

-you have major shirk and minor shirk.
-if you do good to show off, that is minor shirk.
-if you sacrifice an animal for a false deity that is major shirk, this makes you become a kaafir.
The khawaarij paint every kufr with the same brush.

-they don't distinguish between major and minor kufr.
-so they make takfeer on Muslims who drink alcohol and have girlfriends.
-even though some sahabas drank alcohol and committed zina
-the Prophet did not make takfeer on them.
The khawaarij make takfeer on the children of the kuffar.

-even though the children of the kuffar will be in Paradise if they die before puberty.
...So we proceeded till we reached a garden of deep green dense vegetation, having all sorts of
spring colors. In the midst of the garden there was a very tall man and I could hardly see his head
because of his great height, and around him there were children in such a large number as I have
never seen. I said to my companions, 'Who is this?' They replied, 'Proceed! Proceed!'... ...the tall
man whom you saw in the garden, is Abraham and the children around him are those children
who die with Al-Fitra (the Islamic Faith)." The narrator added: Some Muslims asked the Prophet,
"O Allah's Messenger! What about the children of pagans?" The Prophet replied, "And also the
children of pagans."... [related by al-Bukhari (9/44-46) No. 7047]
The khawaarij make it compulsory for the children of the Muslims to take their shahada once they
reach puberty
-even though the child takes his shahada when he prays salah.
-this is bid'ah, the child was raised as a Muslim.
-it is bid'ah because no sahaba gave shahada to their kids.
The Prophet said the khawaarij are the dogs of jahannam.
On the authority of Ibn Awfa that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The Khawarij are the dogs
of Hellfire.” [related by Ibn Majah (1/119) No. 173, Ahmad (4/355) No. 19153 and Ibn Abi Shaybah in
al-Musannaf (7/553) No. 37884]
The khawaarij say,
-if you download a program and you click 'I accept'
-you are a kaafir because you went into a contract with the taghoot
-you did not reject the taghoot.
If you have kids living with you in darul harb and you didn't home school them
-you are a kaafir, because you exposed them to Darwinism, homosexuality etc.
-according to the khawaarij
If you appoint a referee in a football match, you are a kaafir

-because Allah is the only Judge, you have made the referee a judge.
You are not supposed to make takfeer until the hujjah is established.
-the khawaarij do not believe in the excuse of ignorance.
-the only time you can take away the excuse of ignorance is for worshipping a false deity.
-the khawaarij make takfeer even before establishing the hujjah.
When they go to Makkah to perform Umrah or Hajj, they pray in their hotel rooms.
-they say salah behind the imam is batil because he was appointed by a kaafir king.
When they go to a Muslim country

-they say everybody in the country is a kaafir until we vet them
-and we find their aqeeda to be accurate.
-they will never give anyone the benefit of doubt.
-because they claim the ummah of Muhammad is in a state of apostasy
They say you can't drink tap water

-because it was provided by the taghoot.
-you have to drink water from the well.
-they make the deen a burden on people.
-Ahmad Shukri Mustafa passed this fatwa.
-he was the leader of jamaat takfir wal hijra.
-they make takfeer on everyone except for a few people.
-they are obsessed with sex and violence.
-they kill Muslim men and make the private parts of women halal.
2. THE SHIA.
-they are extreme in their love of Ali (RA)
-they say Ali should have been the caliph not Abu Bakr.
The twelvers make takfeer on all sahabas except for 3 and in some books say 4.
-that is extremism.
The alawites say Ali should be the Prophet not Muhammad.

-they say the angel Gabriel made a mistake and revealed it to Muhammad.
The Nusayris say Ali is Allah.

-in the same way the Christians say Jesus is Allah.
-that is extremism.
The shiites are extreme in following their imams.

-they say their imams are higher than the Prophets and the angels.
SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher than the
ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)
3.THE GOOFY SUFI

-the goofy sufi is the other extremist.
-they are extreme in blind following their sheikhs.
4. THE MU'TAZILA
-they will never accept the hujjah unless they are intellectually convinced.
Ali (RA) observed, "If the religion was based on opinion, the bottom of the sock would take
preference in being wiped to the top of the sock." [related by Abu Dawud (1/90) No. 162 and ad-
Daraqutni (1/378) No. 783 with a hassan or sahih chain.]
5. THE BARELVI
-the barelvi worships Muhammad (SAW).
-he says Muhammad is alive in the grave.
-they say he has full knowledge of the affairs of his ummah.
Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions
will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, 'O Lord (those are) my
companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they
turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam)." [related by al-Bukhari (8/120) No. 6585]
6. THE MADKHALI
-the MADkhali is extreme in his love of the taghoot
-to the extent where he wants to change Islam to cement the thrones of the taghoot.
-they say it is Qadr Allah for them to be in power
-so you are not allowed to topple them.
-they are of the jabriyyah (fatalists) with the leaders
On the authority of Ubada bin As-Samit the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “…topple the leader if
you see clear kufr…” [related by al-Bukhari (7056) and Muslim (1709)]
A MADkhali says "no you are not allowed to topple the taghoot".
-they help the CIA and the MI5 to catch "terrorists"
-the relgion of a MADkhali is called hislam.
-a MADkhali is a five star hypocrite.
-they call the mujahideen terrorists.
SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS THE GREATEST JIHAD IS TO KILL MUJAHIDEEN:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8
SHAIKH ABDUL MUHSIN AL-ABBAAD: "MUJAHIDEEN UPON THE WAY OF SHAYTAN":

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sBXt-cQcyuo
-that is the creed of the MADkhali.

-they believe it is halal to spy on the mujahideen.
WHY PEOPLE BECOME EXTREMISTS
1. THEY ARE TRYING TO SHOW OFF WITH PIETY

-they don't have any dunya to show off with so they show off with piety.
-they make the deen a burden on themselves.
-they show off with knowledge as well.
-they learn the deen to show off.
Ka’b ibn Malik (RA) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (SAW) say: “If anyone seeks
knowledge in order to compete with the scholars or to concur with the foolish or to direct the
faces of the people toward himself, Allah will put him in the fire." [related by Tirmidhi (5/32) No.
2654, ad-Darimi (1/374) No. 379, Ibn Majah (1/170) No. 254, and al-Haakim in al-Mustadrak (1/161)
No. 293]
2. THEY MISUNDERSTAND THE RELIGION
Some sahabas were on a journey.

-one of them had a cracked skull, then had a wet dream
-he asked if he can make tayammum. They said he cannot, he has to make ghusl.
-the man died, they killed him with a dodgy fatwa.
-that fatwa is called extremism.
-you can use tayammum to replace wudu and you can use it to replace ghusl.
Narrated By Jabir: 'We set out on a journey. One of our people was hurt by a stone, that injured
his head. He then had a wet dream. He asked his fellow travellers: Do you find concession for me
to perform tayammum? They said: We do not find any concession for you while you can use
water. He took a bath and died. When we came to the Prophet (SAW), the incident was reported to
him. He said: "They killed him, may Allah kill them! Could they not ask when they did not know?
The cure of ignorance is inquiry. It was enough for him to perform tayammum and to pour some
drops of water or to bind a bandage over the wound (the narrator Musa was doubtful); then he
should have wiped over it and washed the rest of his body."' [related by Abu Dawood (1/93) No.
336, ad-Daraqutni (1/349) No. 729 and al-Bayhaqi in as-Sunan al-Kubra (1/347) No. 1075]
They misunderstand the meaning of the word strive.

-striving in the path of Allah means to do the fard to the best of your ability
-and to abstain from the haraam to the best of your ability.
-it also means jihad.
3. THEY HAVE SCORES TO SETTLE AND THEY NEED TO TAKE REVENGE

-when they take revenge, the kill the innocents.
-Iraq was invaded after September 11 even though Iraq had nothing do with it.
-some people kill cats and dogs when taking revenge.
-when a person is an extremist, they carry out collective punishment.
The Jews practise collective punishment in occupied Palestine.
The kuffar killed the 16 year old son of Anwar Al-Awlaki

-he wasn't actively giving dawah.
-they killed him because they believe in collective punishment.
-their extremism caused this, kaafirs are very evil.
4. RIGIDITY IN SCHOOL OF THOUGHT
If a man says to his wife he divorces her three times at one time
-it is better to count it as one.
-Don't be rigid and count it as three.
Tawus narrated: Abu Sahba' said to Ibn Abbas: Do you know that a divorce by three
pronouncements was made a single one during the time of the Prophet (SAW), and of Abu Bakr
and in the early days of the caliphate of Umar? He replied: Yes. [related by Abu Dawud (Vol. 1, pg.
669) No. 2200]
If you are a Muslim surgeon in the middle of surgery,

-and it is time for salatul maghrib
-do you abandon the surgery to pray maghrib?
The hanbalis join prayers when busy or travelling.

-why can you not be flexible?
-rigidity in school of thought causes extremism.
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) observed the noon and afternoon prayers
together in Medina without being in a state of fear or in a state of journey. (Abu Zubair said: I
asked Sa'id [one of the narrators] why he did that. He said: I asked Ibn 'Abbas as you have asked
me, and he replied that he [the Holy Prophet] wanted that no one among his Ummah should be put
to [unnecessary] hardship.) [related by Muslim (1/490) No. 705]
'Abdullah b. Shaqiq reported: 'Ibn 'Abbas one day addressed us in the afternoon (after the
afternoon prayer) till the sun disappeared and the stars appeared, and the people began to say:
"Prayer, prayer." A person from Banu Tamim came there. He neither slackened nor turned away,
but (continued crying): "Prayer, prayer." Ibn 'Abbas said: "May you be deprived of your mother,
do you teach me Sunnah?" And then he said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) combining the
noon and afternoon prayers and the sunset and 'Isha prayers."' 'Abdullah b. Shaqiq said: 'Some
doubt was created in my mind about it. So I came to Abu Huraira and asked him (about it) and he
testified his assertion.' [related by Muslim (1/491) No. 705]
5. A TOTAL LACK OF SINCERITY

-this is the plight of the shiites, the goofy sufis, the barlevis and the madkhalis.
Narrated Muawiya: I heard the Prophet (SAW) saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He
makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And
remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they
will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is
established." [related by al-Bukhari (71) and Muslim (1037)]
These are extremist groups.

-the sufis are extreme in following their sheikhs.
SNAKE NAZIM PHONE CALLING THE PROPHET:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=58gHWKE84FA
When Snake Nazim said he has the cell number of the Prophet
-his followers believed him.
-their Sheikhs are infallible as far as they are concerned.
-which phone is the Prophet using?
-all his followers believed he has the cell number of the Prophet.
The barelvis pray to Muhammad like how the Christians pray to Jesus.
Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that the Messenger of
Allah (SAW) said,
‫ اﺷﺗد ﻏﺿب ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗوم اﺗﺧذوا ﻗﺑور أﻧﺑﯾﺎﺋﮭم ﻣﺳﺎﺟد‬،‫اﻟﻠﮭم ﻻ ﺗﺟﻌل ﻗﺑري وﺛﻧﺎ ﯾﻌﺑد‬
"O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger on those who took the
graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible." [Muwatta Malik (1/223) No. 570,
Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad (2/246) No. 7352]
Hamza Yusuf is preaching you can pray to Muhammad because he is alive in the grave.
-what Hamza Yusuf is preaching is called kufr, shirk and zandaqa.
HAMZA YUSUF: PRAY TO MUHAMMAD

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFezsaQnzhk
Beware Of Oxymorons
BEWARE OF OXYMORONS (ALSO A SIGN OF A MUNAFIQH)
Notes Typed Live by AT19

Formatted and Edited by AT19
October 26 & 28, 2015
Part 1 - Oct 26 Audio
Download Audio
Part 2 - Oct 28 Audio
Download Audio
Who is a moron?
A moron is a fool and an idiot
An oxymoron is when you put two words in a phrase but it doesn't make sense because the two words
contradict each other .
EXAMPLES
useless diamond
a diamond can never be useless
bad blessing
bad blessing means (in Jamaica) a curse
bad angel
Christians believe Harut and Marut were bad angels. How can they be bad angels?
Verily the Angels said to Allah, “O Lord, how do You exercise patience in regards to the many sins
of Bani Adam?” He said, “I test them, then I Pardon them for their sins.” The Angels said, “If only
we were in their place, we wouldn’t have disobeyed you.” He Said, “Then choose two Angels from
among you to be in their place.” So they chose Harut and Marut; and they both descended
towards the Earth. Allah then Gave them sexual desires. They then finally descended to the Earth.
Upon reaching Earth there came to them a woman called Zuhra and they both fell in love with her.
So they both began to conceal from each other the feelings of lust, which they had in their hearts
for Zuhra. One of them returned to her; then the other same and said, “Do you feel what I feel for
her?” He said, “Yes.” Then they both asked her for her body. She replied, “I will never submit my
body to you both until you teach me the secret word that you use to ascend the Heavens and
return to Earth.” Then both Harut and Marut refused; then again they asked for her body but she
refused also. They both then gave in and taught her the secret words to ascend in the Heavens.
She immediately used it and as soon as she ascended the Heavens, Allah tossed a star at her,
which destroyed all her wings. Harut and Marut then begged Allah to forgive them; so Allah gave
them a choice. He Said, “If you like, I can Return you to your angelic state and punish you now in
the duniya and return you to your angelic state on Judgement Day.” One of the them said to the
other, “The punishment of duniya is temporary.” So they chose to be punished in the duniya
rather than to be punished in the Hereafter. Allah then Todl them to go to Babylon, so they both
went there and stayed. They are presently hanging between the Heavens and the Earth, being
punished until Judgement Day. (Classified fabricated by Ibn Jawzee)
The above Hadith regarding Harut and Marut claiming they were bad angels is fabricated. The following
Ayah states that Angels cannot disobey Allah:
Over which are (appointed) angels stern (and) severe, who disobey not, (from executing) the
Commands they receive from Allah, but do that which they are commanded. (At-Tahrim 66:6)
The Hadith about Harut and Marut contradicts what Allah says in about Angels in the above Ayah.
Therefore, the phrase “bad Angels” is an oxymoron.
WHO ARE THE PEOPLE WHO USES OXYMORONS?
1. People who are uneducated
Because they are not educated, they do not speak intelligently

2. People who are confused about spirituality and religion
3. The Hypocrites
Because they know nothing about Islam, Allah kept them away from Islamic knowledge
as mentioned in the below Hadith
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Two characteristics cannot
combine in a hypocrite: good character and an understanding of religion.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/49)
No. 2684, al-Thiqat Ibn Hibban (8/227) No. 13149, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (8/75) No. 8010,
al-Madkhal ila al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (pg. 256) No. 357]
4. People who are disingenuous
THE MOST FAMOUS OXYMORONS USED BY THE UMMAH
1. I am a non-practicing Muslim
This is the most wide-spread oxymoron used. It is impossible for you to be a non practicing Muslim. Some
people want to apostate but enjoy the title of being a Muslim. This is why he calls himself a non practicing
Muslim. You can't have your cake and eat it too. You can't apostate from Islam and enjoy the status of
being a Muslim. The evidences to prove that all Muslims have to practice are many. The Ayah below is
one of them:
But if they repent, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren
in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.) in detail for a people who know. (At-Tawbah 9:11)
Allah said we should accept the reverts coming into Islam if three conditions are met:
1. They make tawbah from their past kufr
2. Perform the prayers
3. Pay Zakah
This is the evidence used by Ahmed Ibn Hanbal to prove that there is no such thing as a non practicing
Muslim
The other evidence is Surah 74:42-48

"What has caused you to enter Hell? They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer their
Salat (prayers). They will say: "We were not of those who used to offer their Salat (prayers). Nor
we used to feed Al-Miskin (the poor); And we used to talk falsehood (all that which Allah hated)
with vain talkers. And we used to belie the Day of Recompense. Until there came to us (the death)
that is certain. So no intercession of intercessors will be of any use to them.” (Al-Muddaththir
74:42-48)
Saqar is a place in Hell for people who died as infidels, so no Prophet can intercede for such people and
they will abide in there forever. Not even the Prophet Muhammad(saw) can intercede for you here.
SOME PEOPLE ASK A PANEL OF SCHOLARS ABOUT A MAN WHO DOESN’T PRAY
Praise be to Allaah. The scholars have differed concerning the Muslim who deliberately neglects
salaah without denying that it is obligatory. Some of them say that he is definitely a kaafir who has
gone beyond the pale of Islam. He is considered to be a murtadd (apostate) who is to be given
three days to repent – if he does not, he is to be executed for his apostasy. The funeral prayer will
not be recited over him, and he will not be buried in the Muslim graveyard. The greeting of salaam
is not to be given to him, in life or in death, and his greeting is not to be returned; prayers for
forgiveness and mercy for him cannot be offered; he cannot inherit, neither can his wealth be
inherited, instead it is to be given to the Muslim treasury (bayt al-maal). This ruling applies
whether the number of people who are neglecting their prayers are many or a few. This opinion is
the soundest and most correct, because of the words of the Prophet (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon him): “The difference between us and them is salaah. Whoever neglects it is a
kaafir.” (Reported by Imaam Ahmad and the authors of Sunan with a saheeh isnaad); and:
“(Nothing stands) between a man and kufr and shirk, except prayer: (whoever neglects it becomes
a kaafir and a mushrik).” (Reported by Imaam Muslim in his Saheeh, with other similar ahaadeeth).
(From Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah, 6/49)
Shaikh Bin Baaz and Uthaymeen were the panel of scholars
Abdullah ibn Shaqiq Uqayli (RA) reported, saying “The companions of Muhummad (SAW) did not
regard neglect of any of the deeds as disbelief as they did (neglect) of Salah." [Sunan Tirmidhi
(5/14) No. 2622 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/4 No. 12 who said it met the conditions of al-Bukhari
and Muslim]
and Muslim]
Jabir (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Between a man (Muslim) and shirk and
disbelief lies neglect of salah.” [Sahih Muslim (1/8 No. 82, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/13) No. 2620, Sunan
Abu Dawud (4/219) No. 4678, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/181) No. 1078, Sunan An-Nasa'i (1/232) No. 463,
Musnad Ahmad (3/370) No. 15021]
The hypocrites of Madinah used to pray. If they were not convinced about Islam, why did they pray?
Because they didn't want to be exposed as fake Muslims, they hid behind the salah.
The Angel Gabriel had to expose them to the Prophet (saw); however, Abdullah ibn Ubayy use to cause
fitna. Umar wanted to kill him but the Prophet (saw) refused to kill him because the people would say
Muhammad (saw) is killing his own companions.
Narrated Jabir:Ùmar said, "O Allah's Prophet! Shall we not kill this evil person (i.e. Àbdullah bin
Ubai bin Salul)?" The Prophet) said, “(No), lest the people should say that Muhammad used to kill
his companions."' [al-Bukhari (4/183) and Muslim (2584)]
The Prophet did not kill him because he knew it would backfire. Sometimes a thing is halal but it is not
wise to do it. Wisdom is to do and say the right things at the right time, at the right place in the right
manner.
Allah commanded the Prophet to fight the hypocrites in the Ayah below:
O Prophet, fight against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be harsh upon them. And their
refuge is Hell, and wretched is the destination. (At-Tawbah 9:73) Sahih international
EXAMPLE: it is halal to marry a Christian girl but it is not wise.
Muawiya married a Christian girl and the Shiites used it against him. Muawiya was a Caliph at the time.
The Shiites books said Muawiya’s wife use to have an affair behind his back and her lover was Christian
man.
It is worthy of mentioning that the kaafir is the man who abandons salah in it’s totality, not the man who
misses a few salah.
Ibn Taymiyyah said this adding that if he misses some salah, he is still a Muslim but he has to make
taubah
According to Abu Hanifa, a Muslim who missed many years has to make it up (5 or 10 years even).
Ahmed Ibn Hanbal says you don't make it up, you make taubah and start praying regularly.
The correct opinion is that of Ahmed ibn Hanbal
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: As for the one who does not
pray sometimes and does not make them up and does not intend to make them up, or he misses
some of the obligatory parts of the prayer and does not make them up or intend to make them up,
many of our companions ruled that he becomes a kaafir thereby… Then when he prays again he
becomes a believer, as is indicated by the words of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him): “Whoever misses ‘Asr prayer deliberately, his good deeds will be lost.” And he (peace
and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Whoever misses a prayer deliberately is no longer
under the protection of Allaah.” End quote.
Ibn Taymiyah said: Those who disagree – i.e., those who say that he should make up the prayer –
do not have any proof to support their argument. Most of them say that he does not have to make
it up unless there is a clear command (based on evidence), but there is no such command in this
case. We do not disagree that it is obligatory to make it up; rather we disagree as to whether the
made-up prayer will be accepted from him and whether prayer offered at the wrong time is valid.
He discussed this matter at length and he favoured the view that was mentioned by Dawood and
those who agreed with him, and the matter is as he put it, because I made a thorough study of this
matter and I did not see any reliable evidence that obliges the one who misses a prayer
deliberately to make it up. [Nayl al-Awtaar (2/26).]
The correct opinion is that he doesn't make it up because there is no evidence and salah performed
outside of the right time is not valid
2. Marital Rape
According to the laws of the West if a man pins down his wife and has intercourse, she can take him to
court and he can go to jail for many years. It is the same as raping a stranger off the street. This is
because in the West they base their laws on oxymorons. One of these oxymorons is Marital Rape.
According to Shariah law, rape happens if you pin down a woman who is not lawful for you
daughter, aunt, sister etc. But with your wife, the matter is more complicated.
The Muslim Judge [Qadi] will examine the case properly before passing a judgement.
If the wife was menstruating, the Qadi will press charges against him and he has to pay compensation.
If the wife was bleeding after childbirth, the Qadi will press charges against him and make him pay 4 1/4
grams of gold for both offenses of forcing himself on his wife during menses or bleeding after childbirth.
If he pins the wife down and has anal sex, the Qadi will press charges against him and he will be
punished with Ta’zeer. He will not be killed for this because it is not the same as having anal sex with a
man. The Ta’zeer can be any amount of lashes beneath 100 lashes.
If he pins the wife down in Ramadan before Maghrib, the Qadi will press charges against him. Therefore,
he will be made to free a slave, fast two months or feed 60 poor people.
If he pins down his wife for intercourse knowing he has an infection, the Qadi will press charges against
him. The charge is called unreasonable and reckless behavior. The Qadi will annul the marriage if his
disease is not curable. To have intercourse with ones wife knowing that he has a disease is biological
warfare that he declare on his wife.
If he pins down his wife in front of another wife, the Qadi will press charges against him. This charge is
called immoral and unislamic behavior.
If none of these six above conditions can be applied, then the expression “marital rape” becomes an
oxymoron according to shari'ah law because married women can be pinned down by their husband if it is
done playfully and not violently. It makes them feel loved and wanted. It is a compliment for the wife and
flattering for her because if he wasn't attracted to her, he wouldn't have pinned her down in the first place.
I give you the Islamic law for this matter because some women in dar ul harb took their Muslim husband
to court with the accusation of marital rape.
Sheikh Ibn al-Ùthaymin, said: It is obligatory upon the wife to respond to her husband if he calls
her to his bed. However, if she is psychologically ill and is not able to actively respond to his call
or if she has a physical illness, then in such cases it is not allowed for the husband to call upon
her. This is because the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) said, "There is to be no harm
done or reciprocation of harm." He should either refrain or enjoy her company in such a way that
does not harm her.So, this indicates that there shouldn’t be anything called marital rape in the
Islamic marriage, i.e. marriage governed by the rules and teachings of Allah Almighty and the
beautiful example set by the noble Prophet, Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him.
Sexual relationship between husbands and wives should be based on mutual love and respect.
[Fatāwá Al-marʼah]
3. Islamic Democracy
This is like saying Halal Pork. This is an oxymoron because halal and pork can never come together. But
Democracy means the government of the people, for they people and by the people.
When you examine the definition of Democracy, you will conclude that it is the greatest shirk because
Allah is the only Law-giver. If democracy is the greatest shirk, how can you have Islamic Democracy?
We believe in the government of Allah, for Allah and by Allah. This is called a Theocracy. A country which
is governed with Shariah law.
In a Democracy you are obliged to accept all political parties as equal partners competing for a
presidential office. So the Muslim party will have to accept the Socialist, Greenpeace Party, Christian
Democrat Party and the Liberal Democrats. All of these parties believe in gay marriages yet the Muslim
party has to accept them as equal partners. So you put Islam and Kufr on the same even keel
Allah ask you a question in Surah 68:35-36
Shall We then treat the (submitting) Muslims like the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists and
disbelievers, etc.)? What is the matter with you? How judge you? (Al-Qalam 68:35-36)
According to the rules of Democracy, a man is allowed to change his religion. So if your son decides he
doesn't want to go to the mosque and wants to go to the church, you can't do anything because a man is
allowed to change his religion according to Democracy.
But Allah told us in the Quran to kill the apostates in surah 4:89
But if they turn back (from Islām), take (hold) of them and kill them wherever you find them, and
take neither Auliyā' (protectors or friends) nor helpers from them. (An-Nisa 4:89)
The Prophet (saw) said about apostates in a Hadith:
On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If somebody (a
Muslim) discards his religion, kill him." [Sahih Bukhari (4/61) No. 3017, Musnad Ahmad (1/322) No.
2968, Sunan al-Nasa'i (7/104) No. 4059, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/574) No. 2535, Sunan Abu Dawud
(4/126) No. 4351, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/59) No. 1458]
Narrated By Ikrima: Ali burnt some people and this news reached Ibn 'Abbas, who said, "Had I
been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet said, 'Don't punish (anybody) with
Allah's Punishment.' No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet said, 'If somebody (a
Muslim) discards his religion, kill him.'" [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 52, Hadith #260]
Islam and Democracy are not compatible for many reasons. According to the rules of Democracy, a
person is free to blaspheme. That is why they held a cartoon contest in France and Texas that allowed
people to insult the Prophet Muhammad (saw). This is considered insulting Allah. About such people,
Allah said:
The recompense of those who wage war against Allāh and His Messenger and do mischief in the
land is only that they shall be killed or crucified or their hands and their feet be cut off on the
opposite sides, or be exiled from the land. That is their disgrace in this world, and a great torment
is theirs in the Hereafter. (Al-Ma'idah 5:33)
Muslim who believe in Democracy are kuffar. When a person blaspheme, he leaves the fold of
Islam. About blasphemy, Allah said:
If you ask them (about this), they declare: "We were only talking idly and joking." Say: "Was it at
Allāh, and His Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His
Messenger (SAW) that you were mocking? Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after you had
believed. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you because they were
Mujrimûn (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, criminals, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:65-66)
According to the rules of Democracy, the state has to allow all religions to operate freely. Therefore, a
Democracy is a fertile ground for devil worshipping cults to breed and expand. There is a church called
the gay church, church of the satan, the doomsday cult. An example of such doomsday cults is the Jim
Jones disaster in Guyana in 1979
JIM JONES : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jim_Jones
Another example of such doomsday cults is the David Koresh cult of Waco Texas.
DAVID KORESH : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Koresh
Democracy allows freedom of religion that includes these satanic groups. These cults predict when
Judgement Day will occur, then they did mass murder of their followers when Judgement Day didn’t
come.
In a Democracy, they can't stop these satanic cults because a Democracy allows all religions to operate
freely. In a democracy the people worship their evil and corrupted desires; therefore, the god of
democracy is hawa [evil desires]. Allah spoke about these people in Surah 45:23
Have you seen him who takes his own lust (vain desires) as his ilāh (god), and Allāh knowing (him
as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing and his heart, and put a cover on his sight. Who
then will guide him after Allāh? Will you not then remember? (Al-Jathiyah 45:23)
.
In the USA, all states legalized gay marriage. The president went to Kenya and ask them to legalize gay
marriage as well. But the Kenyan president said “that's not our culture” and their priority is to feed their
people and to improve the infrastructure of the country, not to legalize gay marriage.
A real Muslim worships Allah and not Hawa. Hence the Rasool (saw) said:
"None of you (truly) believes until his desire or inclination is in accordance with what I have
brought or subservient to what I came with." [40 hadith of Imam Anawi] fine and genuine hadith
which was related by al-Maqdidsi in his Book of Hujjah]
Because the people in a Democracy worship Hawa, they always have the highest crime rates. Below is a
table of the countries that have the highest crime rates:
HIGHEST CRIME RATES: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TbEIMmn9o6w
1. USA
2. Germany
3. France
4. Russian Federation
5. Italy
6. Canada
7. Chile
8. Poland
9. Spain
10. Netherlands
Democracy is a religion and it is the religion of the satan. In a Democracy a Christian who worships three
gods is equal to a monotheist.
A Jew who calls Jesus a bastard and Mary a harlot is equal to a believer
A Hindu who worships monkeys, cows and a black erected penis is equal to a Muslim who worships God
alone because it's one man one vote
A gay is equal to a decent married man because it's one man one vote
An atheist is equal to a believer
An illiterate is equal to a graduate of Oxford, Cambridge, Yale, Princeton, MIT etc.
Where is the Justice in this Democratic system?
Democracy = the demons have gone crazy

Because of this, they legalize gay marriage in all 50 states. They call us fanatics - but it is them who are
fanatical about obeying the satan.
Many of you say lets beat them at their own game, so lets beat them with Democracy. But it is their rules,
their game, their stadium and their referee. Therefore, when you score a goal, they will show you the red
card like they did with FIS in Algeria in 1988 and more recently they showed Mursi the red card in Egypt
in 2013. It is shameful for muslims to get bitten with Democracy twice because a believer is not bitten in
the same hole twice. Hence, the Prophet (saw) said:
"A believer is not bitten from the same hole twice.” [Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim (299]
How can you get bitten in the same hole twice when a believer is screwed, sharp and careful?
Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "A believer is shrewd, sharp and
careful." [Quda'ee (d. 454 H) in 'Musnad al-Shihab' (Vol. 1 pg. 107) No. 128]
The Democrats are hypocrites because Israel is an apartheid state, yet they support Israel
unconditionally. Jimmy Carter warned the world about Israel being an apartheid state in his book:
Jimmy Carter: Israel’s ‘apartheid’ policies worse than South

Africans: http://www.haaretz.com/news/jimmy-carter-israel-s-apartheid-policies-worse-than-south-
africa-s-1.206865
4. A Proud Pauper
Allah hates this oxymoron
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allah (‫ )ﷺ‬said, “There are
three (types of) people whom Allah will neither speak to on the Day of Resurrection nor will He
purify them (i.e., from their sins), nor will look upon them; and they will have a painful
chastisement. These are: An old man who commits fornication; a king who is a great liar and a
poor man who is proud.” [MUSLIM: Book 19, Hadith 1852]
5. A Gay Muslim
Allah made condemned these people in the Quran
"Verily, you practise your lusts on men instead of women. Nay, but you are a people
transgressing beyond bounds (by committing great sins)." (Al-A'raf 7:81)
The gay refute this by saying they practice love not lust when they go to bed with their partner but Sahih
Int'l is more difficult to refute
Indeed, you approach men with desire, instead of women. Rather, you are a transgressing
people." (Al-A'raf 7:81) SAHIH INT'L
Allah has made takfir on the gays in 51:35-36
So We brought out from therein the believers. But We found not there any household of the
Muslims except one [i.e. Lout (Lot) and his two daughters]. (Adh-Dhariyat 51:35-36)
Imam Ash-Shawkani in Nayl Awtar speaks about what to do with they gay
There is a difference of opinion concerning the punishment for the one who commits sodomy. The
following are the opinions that were mentioned by Imam Ash-Shawkani in "Nayl Al-Awtar" , Vol.
7/p122-124.
1) That he is killed with the sword, then burnt. This is narrated from Abu Bakr and 'Ali Ibn Abi
Talib.
2) That a wall should be collapsed upon him. This was the opinion of 'Umar and 'Uthman.
3) That he should be thrown from the highest building in the city, then that should be followed up
with him being pelted with rocks. This was the opinion of Ibn 'Abbas.
4) That he is stoned. This is narrated by Al-Bayhaqi from 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib, Ash-Sha'bi, Az-Zuhri,
Malik, Ahmad, Is'haq, and Ash-Shafi'i.
5) That they are burned. This was narrated by Al-Bayhaqi, that Abu Bakr gathered the Sahabah
and 'Ali mentioned this, and the Sahabah agreed upon it. It was also mentioned by Al-Munthiri that
it was done by Abu Bakr, 'Ali, 'Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, and Hisham Ibn 'Abdil-Malik.
6) That he is stoned, then burnt with fire. This is narrated from the Sahabah agreeing upon it in the
time of Abu Bakr.
7) That the punishment is the same as Zina, in that if he is a virgin, he is whipped, and if he is not,
then he is stoned.
That there is no prescribed punishment, rather it is left up to the Imam to perform Ta'zir, and this
was narrated from Abu Hanifah, and one narration from Ash-Shafi'i, and others. Ash-Shawkani
refutes the opinion of the punishment being the same as Zina, as well as the opinion that there is
only Ta’zir, and supports the opinion that he is killed, but does not appear to specify which way of
killing is the strongest. [NAYL AL-AWTAR]
Ibn ‘Abbas (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whoever you find doing the action of
the people of Loot, execute the one who does it and the one to whom it is done.” [Sunan Tirmidhi
(4/57) No. 1456, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/15 No. 4462, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/594) No. 2561, Musnad
Ahmad (1/300) No. 2732]
6. An Agnostic Muslim
An Agnostic is a person who is not sure Allah exists so he is open to persuasion. If the creationist can
convince him Allah exist, he will believe. And if the atheist can convince him there is no God he will
believe. It is impossible for a Muslim to be an agnostic because certainty about the existence of Allah is
one of the seven conditions of Shahada. In this regard, Allah said:
Only those are the believers who have believed in Allah and His Messenger, and afterward doubt
not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allah. Those! They are the truthful.
(Al-Hujurat 49:15)
An agnostic is an atheist because an agnostic did not affirm that he believes in Allah the Supreme Being.
In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allāh has increased their disease. A
painful torment is theirs because they used to tell lies. (Al-Baqarah 2:10)
.
The disease Allah is talking about here is doubt. An agnostic has doubts in his heart about the existence
of Allah.
7. The Gay Mosque
The expression “the Gay Mosque” is an oxymoron because Allah makes takfir on the gays in the Ayah
below:
So We brought out from therein the believers. But We found not there any household of the
Muslims except one [i.e. Lout (Lot) and his two daughters]. (Adh-Dhariyat 51:35-36)
8. The Shia Mosque
The expression “the Shia Mosque” is an oxymoron because the Shiites are known pagans. This is
because they pray to Ali, Hassan and Hussain. They even elevate their Imams to the level of Allah. Allah
said a masjid is a place where Allah alone is worshipped. In this regard, Allah said:
And the mosques are for Allâh (Alone), so invoke not anyone along with Allâh. (Al-Jinn 72:1)
9. The Berailvi Mosque
The expression “Berailvi Mosque” is an oxymoron because the Berailvis are known grave worshippers.
Allah dismissed the grave worshippers as liars and kaafirs in the Ayah below:
Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allāh only. And those who take
Auliyā' (protectors and helpers) besides Him (say): "We worship them only that they may bring us
near to Allāh." Verily, Allāh will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allāh guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)
10. A Freemason Muslim
Many freemasons are Muslims - but they are fake Muslims. A freemason worships the satan. They drink
blood and masturbate in front of each other. They lie in a coffin and give their Bayah to the satan.
It is not permissible for a Muslim to give Bayah to any organization which is unislamic. The arabic word
Bayah means the oath of allegiance. It is an act of apostasy for a Muslim to give his Bayah to an
organization that hates Islam. In this regard, Allah said:
Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has been
manifested to them, Shaitān (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and (Allāh)
prolonged their term (age). This is because they said to those who hate what Allāh has sent down:
"We will obey you in part of the matter," but Allāh knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:25-26)
The Freemason believe in Allah but they hate Allah. They fought against Salahudeen al Ayyubi. They
were called the Knights Templars at the time when they were fighting against Salahudeen al Ayyubi. They
are also known as the Crusaders. The killed and ate the Muslims.
Obama mentioned how evil the Crusaders were in the link below:
Obama Crusade remarks spark firestorm of

debate:::: http://www.aljazeera.com/blogs/americas/2015/02/obama-crusade-remarks-spark-
firestorm-debate-150221041928926.html
The kuffar didn’t like when Obama mentioned the Crusaders because he dug up their dirty past. Some
people claim they joined the Freemasons because they want to be financially successful. Joining the
Freemansons is apostasy because it means you give your Bayah to the satan. The link below explains
the reality of the Freemasons:
Secret Societies - The String Pullers? - pt.1 of 4 - Freemasonry, The Secret Empire -
(HD)::::: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fZ6QH65KGn8
QUESTION AND ANSWER SESSION

Q:As salamalkum sheikh has taliban new leader given bhai a to the khalifah if he hasn't then what
the ruling sheikh jazzak ALLAH khair
If the new leader of the taliban didn't give bayah to the Caliph, they are Bughaat [rebels]. In the time of Ali,
the bughaat were Muawiyya and his army
Umm Salamah (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “The transgressing party will
kill 'Ammar" Sahih Muslim (4/2236) No. 2916]
The bughaat are not kaafirs. They are rebellious and disobedient.
Q:Will a Muslim who does janaza for a munafiq or an apostate be held accountable on the DOJ?
Only if he knows that the person is a munifiq. It is haram to pray over a munafiq due to the following
Ayah:
stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allāh and His Messenger, and died while they
were Fāsiqûn (rebellious, - disobedient to Allāh and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)
A munafiq is worst than a kaafir because he pretends to be a Muslim and then stabs you in the back.
Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for
them. (An-Nisa 4:145)
At least the kaafir tells you he does not believe so you are aware of him.
Q: what is the proper adab that one should have in front of their brother in-laws?
Your brother in law is not a mahram for you

you should cover in front of him, and you are not allowed to be alone with him.
you can dump your husband and marry your brother in law
the Prophet (saw) said the brother in law is death
why? bcz it is easy for you to commit zina with her brother in law
It was narrated from ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Aamir that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Beware of
entering upon women.” A man from among the Ansar said: “O Messenger of Allah, what about the
brother-in-law?” He said: “The brother-in-law is death.” [Al-Bukhari (5232) and Muslim (2172)]
Q:Are those Muslim who join the free mason are kuffar or not?
they are kuffar

and they are the worst of kuffar
because you have to give your baya to ibles
it is compulsory on the Muslim to reject the taghoot and then believe in Allah
a Freemason doesn't reject the taghoot
they were born in the 50's and 60's
no tawheed was taught them
so they don't understand kufr bit taghoot and al walaa wal baraa
There is no compulsion in religion. Verily, the Right Path has become distinct from the wrong
path. Whoever disbelieves in Tāghût and believes in Allāh, then he has grasped the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allāh is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:256)
if a Muslim Freemason dies you cannot go to his janaza

because they are fake Muslims
due to the above Ayah
they did not reject the taghoot

TAINTED LOVE - NOTES & AUDIO
By Shaikh Abdullah Faisal
-- TAINTED LOVE --
BY SHAIKH ABDULLAH EL-FAISAL
Evening dars in Authentic Tauheed paltalk room: 20/04/2013

[ Live notes typed by AT10, AT7 & abdul malik_4
Quran hujjah by AT38. Hadith and other hujjah by AT5 ]
(Edited and posted by AT10)
We have 5 types of love we spoke about before

1. PHYSICAL
2. EMOTIONAL
3. SPIRITUAL
4. DIVINE
5. UNCONDITIONAL LOVE
- We did not include tainted love in the list above

- because it is so huge
- so it has to be dealt with separately
- Tainted means something not pure
- it is mixed with something else and the desired effect is not achieved
- There are many hypocrites who fake love
- there are a lot of people in the world today, who are liars and hypocrites
- there are over 20 signs of true love
- the tainted love is a fake love
- people lie in their personal relationships about love
- not only do they lie about their personal relationships
- they also lie about love in regards to Allah, His Prophets and Messengers
- Let us begin with Allah

- You claim to love Allah, but Salah is a burden on you
- So you're claim to love Allah is fake.
- The prophet said this is a sign of a munafiq
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said "The heaviest salat for
the hypocrite is that of Isha'a and Fajr and if they knew what was in them they would have
attended them even if it meant crawling, and I have a strong desire to order the salat to be
established, then order a man to lead the people in salat then I would go with some men
carrying bundles of wood to a people not attending the salat and burn their houses on
them." [al-Bukhari (657) and Muslim (651)]
- THE JEWS -
- Let us take a look at the Jews
- They claim to love Abraham
- They brag and boast that they belong to the Abrahamic Faith
Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not,
you grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed. (Al-Baqarah 2:87)
And when Our Messengers came to Ibrāhim (Abraham) with the glad tidings they said:
"Verily, we are going to destroy the people of this [Lout's (Lot's)] town (i.e. the town of
Sodom in Palestine) truly, its people have been Zālimûn [wrong-doers, polytheists and
disobedient to Allāh, and have also belied their Messenger Lout (Lot)]." (Al-'Ankabut 29:31)
Ibrāhim (Abraham) said: "But there is Lout (Lot) in it." They said:"We know better who is
there, we will verily save him [Lout (Lot)] and his family, except his wife, she will be of those
who remain behind (i.e. she will be destroyed along with those who will be destroyed from
her folk)." (Al-'Ankabut 29:32)
- Abraham didn't kill prophets: he was concerned about The Prophet Lut was there in the city
- the modus operandi of the Jews is to kill prophets
- you the Jews you kill prophets
- Stop claiming that you follow Abraham
- When you really love a person, you follow them in regards to aqeedah, fiqh and manhaj
- why do we eat with our right hand, and enter the bathroom with the left foot
- We observe the same bathroom etiquettes as the Prophet Muhammad
- The Jews dabbled in Black Magic

- they used it to break up man from wife
They followed what the Shayâtin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of
Sulaimân (Solomon). Sulaimân did not disbelieve, but the Shayâtin (devils) disbelieved,
teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two (angels,) Hârût
and Mârût, but neither of these two angels taught anyone (such things) till they had said,
"We are only for trial, so disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these
(angels) people learn that by which they cause separation between man and his wife, but
they could not thus harm anyone except by Allâh's Leave. And they learn that which harms
them and profits them not. And indeed they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have
no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their ownselves,
if they but knew. (Al Baqarah 2:102)
- the Jews worshipped the golden calf

- That is paganism
- When did the Prophet Abraham practice Paganism?
- Allah Said: Abraham was a Muslim, not of the Mushrikeen:
Ibrāhim (Abraham) was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was a true Muslim Hanifa
(Islāmic Monotheism - to worship none but Allāh Alone) and he was not of Al-Mushrikûn
(See V.2:105). (Aali Imran 3:67)
- Abraham is innocent of what you are doing

- both Christians and Jews claim Abraham for themselves
- The Jews insulted Allah, they said, Allah is poor
(Verily Allah heard the saying of those who said…) [3:181]. ‘Ikrimah, al-Suddi and Muqatil
ibn Ishaq related that, one day, Abu Bakr al-Siddiq entered a Jewish place of study and
found a group of Jewish people gathered around one of them called Finhas ibn ‘Azura, who
was one of their doctors. Abu Bakr said to Finhas: “Fear Allah and embrace Islam, for by
Allah you know well that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah who has brought the truth to
you from Allah. He is mentioned in your Torah; so believe and accept the truth and grant
Allah a goodly offering and He will make you enter the Garden and multiply your reward”.
Finhas responded: “O Abu Bakr, you claim that our Lord is asking us to lend Him our wealth.
Yet, it is only the poor who borrow from the rich. And if what you say is true, it follows that
Allah is poor and we are rich, for if He were rich He would not ask us to lend Him our
wealth”. Abu Bakr al-Siddiq, may Allah be well pleased with him, became very angry and
struck the face of Finhas with a mighty blow. He then said to him: “By Him in whose Hand is
my soul, if it were not for the treaty between us, O enemy of Allah, I would have killed you”.
Finhas went to the Messenger of Allah, Allah bless him and give him peace, and said: “O
Muhammad! Look at what your companion has done to me”. The Messenger of Allah, Allah
bless him and give him peace, asked Abu Bakr: “What has driven you to do what you have
done?” He said: “O Messenger of Allah, this enemy of Allah has said something very serious.
He claimed that Allah is poor and they are rich. I therefore got angry for the sake of Allah
and hit his face”. But Finhas denied that he ever uttered those words, and so Allah, exalted is
He, revealed this verse (Verily Allah heard the saying of those who said…) to give the lie to
Finhas and to confirm that Abu Bakr al-Siddiq said the truth. ‘Abd al-Qahir ibn Tahir informed
us> Abu ‘Amr ibn Matar> Ja‘far ibn al-Layth al-Ziyadi> Hudhayfah Musa ibn Mas‘ud> Shibl>
Ibn Abi Najih> Mujahid who said: “This verse was revealed about the Jews; Abu Bakr, may
Allah be well pleased with him, had struck the face of one of their men who said ‘Allah is
poor and we are rich’ ”. Shibl commented: “I was informed that this man was Finhas the
Jew, and it is also this man who said: (Allah’s hand is fettered) [5:64]”. [Asbab Al-Nuzul by
Al-Wahidi , trans. Mokrane Guezzou]
Indeed, Allāh has heard the statement of those (Jews) who say: "Truly, Allāh is poor and we
are rich!" We shall record what they have said and their killing of the Prophets unjustly, and
We shall say: "Taste you the torment of the burning (Fire)." (Aali Imran 3:181)
- Abu Bakr punched the Jew in the face

- Abu Bakr said the Jew said that Allah is poor but they (the jews) were rich.
- They insulted Allah again:
The Jews say: "Allāh's Hand is tied up (i.e. He does not give and spend of His Bounty)." Be
their hands tied up and be they accursed for what they uttered. Nay, both His Hands are
widely outstretched. He spends (of His Bounty) as He wills. Verily, the Revelation that has
come to you from Allāh increases in most of them their obstinate rebellion and disbelief. We
have put enmity and hatred amongst them till the Day of Resurrection. Every time they
kindled the fire of war, Allāh extinguished it; and they (ever) strive to make mischief on
earth. And Allāh does not like the Mufsidûn (mischiefmakers). (Al-Ma'idah 5:64)
- Allah's Hands are tied has two meanings:

- Allah is stingy, (withholds His Bounties)
- Allah cannot stop us from our mischief
- The prophet said, The most severe of punishment on Judgement day is the one who killed a prophet, or
was killed by a prophet.
Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily the most painful
punishment on the Day of Judgment are those who kill the prophets or people murdered by
the prophet or kill one of his parents, and making statues and knowledgeable people who do
not benefit from his knowledge." [related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]
- THE CHRISTIANS:
- Let us now refute the Christians who claim that they love Jesus
- They say "we follow Christ because we love Christ"
- The christian love for Jesus is fake
And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is],
God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. (Matthew 19:17) King James
Version
I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I
seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. (John 5:30) King
James Version
And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither
heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. (John 5:37) King James Version
- You don't follow Jesus in any way what so ever.
- How would Jesus accept people calling him god.
- How can God be stripped of His Authority?
And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that
he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? (Mark
12:28) King James Version
- When you look at the teachings of Jesus, you see he preached Tauheed [Monotheism].
Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel; The Lord our God
is one Lord. (Mark 12:29) King James Version
- You claim you follow Jesus because you love Jesus.

- Jesus was circumcised, you the Christians eat pork and are uncircumcised
- How is that following Jesus?
- You have gay churches all over the world
- When did Jesus promote homosexuality?
- Why do you then have gay churches?
- You don't follow Jesus you follow your evil and corrupted desires
If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an
abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them. (Leviticus
20:13) King James Version
Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable,

unmerciful: (Romans 1:31) King James Version
Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death,
not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. (Romans 1:32) King James
Version
- You (the Christians) love Jews

- Yet no one hates Jesus more than the Jews
- They say that Jesus was a bastard child, and his mother Maryam was a whore.
- bastard (illegitimate child) - whore (loose woman).
Sanhedrin 106a . Says Jesus' mother was a whore: "She who was the descendant of princes
and governors played the harlot with carpenters." Also in footnote #2 to Shabbath 104b of
the Soncino edition, it is stated that in the "uncensored" text of the Talmud it is written that
Jesus mother, "Miriam the hairdresser," had sex with many men.
- Harlot = Whore
Gittin 57a. Says Jesus is in hell, being boiled in "hot excrement."
Sanhedrin 43a. Says Jesus ("Yeshu" and in Soncino footnote #6, Yeshu "the Nazarene") was
executed because he practiced sorcery: "It is taught that on the eve of Passover Jesus was
hung, and forty days before this the proclamation was made: Jesus is to be stoned to death
because he has practiced sorcery and has lured the people to idolatry...He was an enticer
and of such thou shalt not pity or condone."
Kallah 51a."The elders were once sitting in the gate when two young lads passed by; one
covered his head and the other uncovered his head. Of him who uncovered his head Rabbi
Eliezer remarked that he is a bastard. Rabbi Joshua remarked that he is the son of a niddah
(a child conceived during a woman's menstrual period). Rabbi Akiba said that he is both a
bastard and a son of a niddah.
- In our Book, The Quran: There is a Surah called Maryam.

- We show maximum respect to Maryam (a.s)
- Niddah the Hebrew word: means "a child conceived during the mothers menstruation"
- Christians are aware that the Jews have this to say about Jesus
- The Christians' love for Jesus (a.s) is fake and tainted.
- THE HANAFIS:
- Hanafis (those who claim to follow Abu Hanifah) have tainted love as well.
- The Most Merciful Rose Above The Arsh
- They (those who claim to be "Hanafis") believe Allah is every where, not that Allah is above His Arsh.
- However, Abu Hanifah said that whoever denies that Allah's Arsh is above the heavens is a kaafir
Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know
whether Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah
says, “The Most Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven
heavens.’ He was then asked , ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not
know whether the Throne is in the heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved,
because He has denied that He is above the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above
the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee
(d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee
al-Izz al-Hanafee)
- THE MALIKI SUFIS:
- The Maliki sufis call themselves "Al Muraabitoon"

- Their leader is called Ian Dallas: [Abdalqadir as-Sufi a whilte "revert" born 1930 Ian Dallas in Ayr,
Scotland.]
- When Shaikh was on tour in South Africa
- Dr. Hakim Quick took Shaikh to their Masjid
- This Ian Dallas said the women don't need to wear hijab
- He said hijab is only for the Arabs.
- When the women came to the masjid, they were dressed like catwalk models
Ja'far Ibn Abdullah narrated: We were with Malik Ibn Anas when a man came to him and
said: “O Abu Abdullah (Allah said) 'Ar-Rahman upon the Throne Istawa' (20:5), how was His
Istiwa? Imam Malik inclined his head and was silent until the sweat of fever covered his
brow, then he looked up and said: "Istiwa is not unknown, the Kayf (how) is
uncomprehendable, believing in it is wajib (obligatory), and asking about it is bid'ah
(innovation), and I do not think that you are anything but an innovator." Then he ordered
that the man be expelled. [Abu-Naeem Al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul-Awliya wa Tabaqat Al-Asfiya'
(Vol. 6, pg. 325-326)]
- The Maaliki Sufis don't believe in this

- They don't believe that Allah is Above the Arsh
- They pray with their hands at their side
- Imam Malik prayed with his hands at his side
- because his hands were broken by the caliph Abu Ja`far al-Mansur
- We put it to you: You don't follow Imam Malik:
- You follow your evil and corrupted desires
- Your love is tainted.
- THE SAUDI SALAFIS : AKA "THE MADHKHALIS":
- They claim "we follow Ibn Kathir and Ibn Taymiyyah and Ibn Baaz"
- They don't follow them and they don't have their aqeedah
- They claim that to dismantle the Shariah of Allah is Minor Kufr
- Let us see what these three scholars said about dismantling the Shariah:
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: “And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by
the consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of
Islam or a Shariah other than the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr
is similar to that of the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some
of it.” [Majmua al-Fataawa (28/524)]
Ibn Kathir (rh) said: “So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon
Muhammad ibn Abdullah, the seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for
judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So how about the one who goes to al-Yaasiq (man-made
law) for judgment and gives it precedence (over the Shariah of Muhammad (SAW).
Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the Muslims.” [Al-Bidayah Wan-
Nihayah, (Vol. 13, p119)]
Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eeman for the one who
believes the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His
Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it
with fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of
Allah are more encompassing and more just." [Wujoob Tah'keem Shari'ah Allah' (pg. 16-17)]
- People like to make claims: But when you study their character and aqeedah: Their claim is false and
fake.
- What Bin Baz is saying: "I don't care what you believe in your heart, once you dismantle the Shariah
you become a disbeliever".
- This love is tainted and mixed with something else.
- TAINTED LOVE IN PERSONAL RELATIONSHIPS:
- What is Love?
- Love is a strong and tender feeling of affection and devotion to someone or something.
- Promiscuity taints the love
- If you can't love the Creator you cannot love the creation
- What kufaar practice: is lust not love
- because kufaar do not love Allah.
- This is why they cannot stop cheating on each other: because the love is fake
--THE 23 SIGNS OF TRUE LOVE --
- 1. You feel happy to be in their company, and time flies very fast in their company.
- Three or four hours elapse and you can't believe it.
- 2. The person doesn't ask for any space.

- If you live with a man or a woman and they keep asking for space: they don't love you.
- Your partner is supposed to be crazy about you and want to be with you 24/7
- 3. You respect each other.

- Love without respect is useless.
- 4. You care about the feelings of each other and you strive towards compatibility.
- You find out what the person likes and you try to do that.
- 5. They accept you as you are and they over look your weaknesses.
- If the person accepts you as you are and over looks your weaknesses, they love you.
- When a person doesn't love you, they find fault in every thing you do.
- Simple things like slurping soup.
- When a person loves you, you can get away with murder with them. They will turn a blind eye.
- 6. They are fair and willing to compromise. They sacrifice, and they are unselfish in the
relationship.
- When a person doesn't love you they say "It's either my way or the high way".
- If they loved you it would be a give and take relationship.
- 7. When they sit with you and discuss with you, they plan the future with you.
- They plan how many children you may want to have together.
- They don't say "I want out". To divorce.
- If they plan the future with you, they love you and they see themselves growing old with you.
- 8. They are fiercely loyal to you, and they don't allow anyone to bad mouth you.
- At any time whether behind your back or in front of you.
- Aisha stood up for the Prophet when the Jews spoke to the Prophet in a bad way.
Aisha (RA) narrated; ‘A company of Jews visited the Prophet (SAW) and said, ‘As-saam
alayk’ The Prophet (SAW) said, “Wa alayk.” [Their words meant ‘death to you’ and the
Prophet (SAW) said ‘same to you’]. I said to them, “Death to you all and the curse.” So the
Prophet (SAW) said, “O Aisha, Allah loves mildness in affairs, all of them.” I asked, “Did you
not hear what they said?” He said, “Indeed I responded with (on you, what you say).”
[Bukhari 6356, Muslim 2165, Tirmidhi 2710, Ibn e Majah 3698, Ahmed 24145]
- 9. They don't compare you to a previous partner and use that to give you emotional
insecurities.
- Love brings security, not insecurity.
- They don't flirt with other men to make their husbands jealous.
- Why doesn't she do that? Because she respects your feelings.
- Neither does the husband use a co-wife to give his first wife emotional insecurities.
- 10. You feel safe with the person and you don't think they are going to leave you for
another person.
- You don't think they will run off with anyone else.
- Someone younger, richer or more handsome than you.
- 11. They keep paying you compliments.

- A woman doesn't want a boring husband.
- You have to chat up your wife.
- 12. They don't get tired of saying "I love you", and you don't get tired of hearing "I love
you".
- The man is not too proud to say he loves his wife.
- You should show your partner the love by being kind and gentle to them, not just say it.
- 13. They shower you with gifts.

- Because love is kindness:
- If you claim to love a person but you fail to give them anything, the love is fake.
- Some men buy cars for their wives.
- 14. The person likes to have sexual relations with you.

- If you have a wife and she is happy to go to bed with you in the early days, but after some years she
will say she's "not in the mood".
- If this is the case, her love is tainted.
- She may be having an affair.
- If a woman calls her husband to bed: and he gives you an attitude problem, it means he is having an
affair.
- When love is tainted, there is a sudden change in the attitude.
- 15. The person loves you even when you become old and grey and you have dentures.
- If the love is still there, that is true love.
- Shaikh was in South Africa.
- Asked a couple whether their marriage was love marriage or arranged.
- They said it was the first time a Shaikh had asked them about this.
- It was good for them because it made them reflect.
- Aisha asked the Prophet why he kept talking about Khadijah.

- As Khadijah was an old woman with wrinkles.
- The Prophet said: She (Khadijah) believed in me when everybody else rejected me.
- Aisha was looking at physical love.
- The Prophet referred to Spiritual love.
Khadijah was in fact a blessing of Allah for the Prophet [pbuh] . She, for twenty- five years,
shared with him the toils and trials of life, especially in the first ten years of his ministry of
Prophethood. He deeply mourned over her death, and once he replied in an honest burst of
tender emotions: "She believed in me when none else did. She embraced Islam when people
disbelieved me. And she helped and comforted me in her person and wealth when there was
none else to lend me a helping hand. I had children from her only."[Musnad Imam Ahmad
6/118]
- Even though he married her when she was 40, she bore him 6 children.
- Two sons, Qasim and Abdullah, and four daughters: Zainub, Ruqaiyyah, Fatimah and Umm Kulthum.
- 16. They listen to you attentively and they value every word that comes from your mouth.
- When a person loves you they become a good listener to what you have to say.
- Nothing is more annoying than your partner not listening to what you say.
- 17. Your partner makes an effort to dress up for you.

- When a woman loves her husband, she wears make up and she dresses up for him.
- She nurtures his testosterone.
- Ibn Abaas used to dress up for his wife.
- When they asked him why he dressed up for his wife.
- He replied that women have the same rights over you as you have over them
- He quoted 2:228
And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses, etc.) similar
(to those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect, etc.) to what is
reasonable, but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them. And Allāh is All-Mighty, All-
Wise. (Al-Baqarah 2:228)
- 18. They take you out on dates.

- They take you out with spontaneity. They always try their best to make you feel special.
- 19. The communication flows smoothly between you because you both strive for
compatibility.
- The secret to every successful relationship is communication.
- Even during love making.
- A breakdown in communication is a disaster for a relationship.
- 20. You fear that you will lose the person.

- That he or she may die.
- If you don't love a person you will say "happy riddance".
- 21. You just can't let go.

- Even if you have quarrels you can't walk away.
- Even if you have no children to hold you together.
- Some people stay together just for the kids.
- When the love is diluted and tainted it's easy to let go.
- When you can't let go, that is true love.
- 22. They find it easy to forgive, overlook and forget.

- The Prophet was able to forgive, overlook and forget the mistakes of the companions.
- Even though they disobeyed him.
- The Prophet found it easy to forgive, overlook and forget because he loved his companions.
And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh-
hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask
(Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a
decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).
(Aali Imran 3:159)
- 23. They don't use the past to torture you because true love doesn't hurt.
- And use the past to hurt your feelings.
-- THE 7 PRINCIPLES OF LOVE --
- 1. Money can't buy true love.

- Where did we get that principle from?
- The Quran: 8:63
- The Aws and the Khazraj were killing each other before the Prophet went to Madinah.
And He has united their (i.e. believers') hearts. If you had spent all that is in the earth, you
could not have united their hearts, but Allah has united them. Certainly He is All-Mighty, All-
Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:63)
- 2. Love knows no colour.

- So expect to see people from different races getting married.
- Shaikh was in Liverpool, UK. He saw so many half cast kids there.
- 3. Love is restricted by your Creed.

- Your creed controls who you love.
- Your Creed dictates to you who you are allowed to love.
- Allah said: 3:118 / 60:1
O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers,
friends, etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since
they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred
has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed
We have made plain to you the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand. (Aali
Imran 3:118)
O you who believe! Take not My enemies and your enemies (i.e. disbelievers and polytheists,
etc.) as friends, showing affection towards them, while they have disbelieved in what has
come to you of the truth (i.e. Islamic Monotheism, this Qur'an, and Muhammad SAW), and
have driven out the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) and yourselves (from your homeland)
because you believe in Allah your Lord! If you have come forth to strive in My Cause and to
seek My Good Pleasure, (then take not these disbelievers and polytheists, etc., as your
friends). You show friendship to them in secret, while I am All-Aware of what you conceal
and what you reveal. And whosoever of you (Muslims) does that, then indeed he has gone
(far) astray, (away) from the Straight Path. (Al-Mumtahinah 60:1)
- 4. Only Allah can put love in our hearts for each other.
- Allah has 99 Names and Attributes.
- One of Allah's Names: Al Wadood. The Loving, the Kind One, The Giver of Love.
- When you love Allah, it is easy to love each other.
- Allah said: 8:63
And (as for the believers) hath attuned their hearts. If thou hadst spent all that is in the
earth thou couldst not have attuned their hearts, but Allah hath attuned them. Lo! He is
Mighty, Wise. (Al-Anfal 8:63) [Pickthall]
- 5. Those who love the Creator love the creation.
- 6. A true believer loves what Allah Loves and hates what Allah Hates.
- He practices Al Walaa' wal Baraa'
- 7. Love can die if it is not nurtured, the same way a plant can die if it is not cared for.
- If you stop caring for your wife, she is going to stop loving you.
Challenges Facing the Ummah of Muhammad (SAW)
CHALLENGES FACING THE UMMAH OF MUHAMMAD
(pbuh) The 3 Abodes & Your 6 Sacred Posessions
08.20.2012 (Night Dars)
NOTES typed by AT-21

Edited and Formatted by AT21/AT7
Bismillah...
Some of these are predominant among the young people and others among the adults
-whenever we live in an un-Islamic society, the challenges are numerous
-when the societies are darul Islam, there's less challenges
THE 3 DARS
1. DARUL KUFR
-it’s not their agenda to kill Muslims
-such as Jamaica, Bolivia, many South American countries
2. DARUL HARB
-there is no Shari’ah and it’s their agenda to kill Muslims
-Russia, China, Burma, India, UK, USA for example
-they even kill Muslims abroad (such as in Iraq where they claimed there were WMDs)
-they even imprison Muslims on "fake" charges
HYPOCRISY in our hearts is so strong that Shaikh has not done a halaqah on darul harb
-the more Islamic the society is, the less these challenges emerge
Lo! You are the ones who love them but they love you not, (Aali Imran 3:119)
3. DARUL ISLAM
-there is Shari’ah and a Muslim's 6 sacred things are safe-guarded
Those (Muslim rulers) who, if We give them power in the land, (they) order for Iqamat-as-Salah.
[i.e. to perform the five compulsory congregational Salah (prayers) (the males in mosques)], to
pay the Zakāt and they enjoin Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islāmic Monotheismand all that Islām orders one to
do), and forbid Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism and all that Islām has forbidden) [i.e. they
make the Qur’an as the law of their country in all the spheres of life]. And with Allah rests the end
of (all) matters (of creatures). (Al-Hajj 22:41)
KAAFIR SOCIETIES cater to kufr and heresy

-Jim Jones, of Guyana (who killed over 900 of his followers)
-by giving them poisoned “Kool-Aid” to drink
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jim_Jones
OUR 6 SACRED THINGS:
1. Life
2. Lineage
3. Aql
4. Wealth
5. Deen
6. Knowledge
David Koresh also in the US

-from Waco, Texas (his compound was burned down by the US government)
-he impregnated many of the women in his church (some married and some minors)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Koresh
Timothy McVeigh burned a courthouse in revenge for the Waco massacre

-because some of his friends were killed there
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Timothy_McVeigh
1. LIFE - it is sacred so when we take life, we save life
And there is (a saving of) life for you in Al-Qisās (the Law of Equality in punishment), O men of
understanding, that you may become Al-Muttaqûn (the pious - see V.2:2). (Al-Baqarah 2:179)
Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Anyone who carries arms
against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us." [Sahih Muslim, Book 1,
Hadith #182]
SHAIKH IN SOUTH AFRICA (Pretoria)

-his topic was Our 6 Sacred Things
-a man cried during the speech (he was in his 50s) and said he lost one of his sons
-a gun went off accidentally and the bullet went straight into his son's heart
-which is what Shaikh was saying, that we can't even take up weapons 'jokingly'
2. WEALTH - womanizing, taking drugs, drinking alcohol and gambling

-are the fastest ways to spend your money
-a husband even must give his wife money to go shopping or he loses his conjugal rights
-neither in jaahiliyyahnor in Islam, isthere free lunch
-only women w/ low self-esteem stay in marriages with evil husbands
-every kaafir is ungrateful to Allah 'tala
Verily, spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatīn (devils), and the Shaitān (Devil Satan) is ever
ungrateful to his Lord. (Al-Isra 17:27)
-we can't misappropriate the property of our ummah

-such as borrowing money and not paying it back
-on Judgment Day, you'll have to pay it back
Abu Huraira narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The one who gets married with the intention not to
pay dowry to his wife is a fornicator. And the one who borrows money with the intention not to
pay back is a thief.” [Ibn Hibban in ‘al-Majruheen’ (2/261) No. 941]
Anas Ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) has never preached us without
saying: "There is no faith for the one who has no amanah (trust) and no religion for the one who
does not keep his promises." [Musnad Ahmad (3/135) No. 12406, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi
(9/387) No. 18851]
Those who are faithfully true to their Amanāt (all the duties which Allah has ordained, honesty,
moral responsibility and trusts etc.)[] and to their covenants; (Al-Mu'minun 23:8)
3. HONOR (IZZA)
-we're not allowed to slander pious, believing women
-people in Muslim communities like to accuse of 'zina' especially in Pakistan
-but 4 people are required as witnesses as to the 'pen in the ink' [pen = man's private part]
-their testimonies need to be united
-one of the 7 major sins is to slander a pious believing woman
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet (SAW), said, "Avoid the seven fatal sins." They said,
"Messenger of Allah, what are they?" He said, "Associating with Allah, sorcery, killing a soul
which Allah has forbidden, except by legal right, consuming usury, consuming the property of an
orphan, fleeing on the day of battle and slandering unthinking chaste believing women." [al-
When Umar collected testimony from witnesses of adultery, their versions were not alike
-so they were punished as slanderers
-Abu Bakrah was one to be flogged for slandering
-any civilization where a WOMAN in head of state will FAIL
The kuffaar want izza (honour) but they can't have it
They (hypocrites) say: "If we return to Al-Madinah, indeed the more honourable ('Abdullah bin
Ubai bin Salul, the chief of hypocrites at Al Madinah) will expel therefrom the meaner (i.e. Allah’s
Messenger SAW)." But honour, power and glory belong to Allah, His Messenger (Muhammad
SAW), and to the believers, but the hypocrites know not. (Al-Munafiqun 63:8)
THE ARAB SPRING

-these apostate regimes thought they'd get izza from France or Israel
-the kuffaar hate themselves, this is why they commit suicide
-look at Japan and Europe (the highest suicide rates)
The Arab Spring : www.economist.com/topics/arab-spring
Taariq bin Shihab reports that when Umar (RA) was travelling to Shaam, Abu Ubaydah bin Jarraah
(RA) was accompanying him. When they arrived at a point where they had to wade across, Umar
(RA) alighted from his camel, removed his leather socks and threw them over his shoulders. He
then took hold of the reins of the camel and waded through. "O Ameerul Mu'mineen!" Abu
Ubaydah (RA) said, "Are you doing that?! Do you also remove your leather socks, throw them
over your shoulders, take hold of the reins of the camel and then wade through?! I would not like
the people of that city (where we are headed) to see you like this." "O, Abu Ubaydah! Had anyone
other than you made such a statement, I would have made him a lesson for the Ummah of
Muhammad (SAW). We were once amongst the lowest of people, but Allaah gave us honour
because of Islaam. As soon as we start to seek honour in avenues other than that in which Allaah
has granted us honour, Allaah will then humiliate us." [Mustadrak al-Hakim (1/130) No. 207]
Saddam's Baathism was supposed to replace Islam
4. AQL (intellect)
-if you pronounce divorce on your wife, even in jest, it becomes valid
Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There are three matters in which
seriousness is serious and joking is serious: marriage, divorce and taking her back (one's wife)."
[Abu Dawood (Vol. 1, pg. 666) No. 2194; Sunan at-Tirmidhi (Vol. 3, pg. 490) No. 1184 and Sunan Ibn
Majah (Vol. 3, pg. 197) No. 2039]
Umar said 3 divorces is counted as 3 divorces, and made the wife haram for the husband
-but ibn Abbas and Ali (r.a) said it was 1 divorce
Saddam Hussein killed 1000s of women and children, so how did he expect to survive?
-Bashar Assad is WORSE than Saddam because he has old kufr (Alouai)
-and the new kufr is Baathism
-he is more brutal than the other Arab leaders
Because our aql is sacred, we chop off the hands

-of those who smuggle drugs into the Islamic State
-not marijuana but heroin and cocaine
-alcohol is worse than marijuana but the kuffaar are so evil,
-they allow the selling of alcohol but not marijuana
A student of Shaikh smoked marijuana to ease her pain from her menses
-this type of pain comes from being a virgin; after having children, the pain subsides
-men smoke marijuana to develop an erection
-Shaikh counseled students who were addicted to marijuana
-and believes in mixing with the Muslims to learn their fiqhul waaqi
-marijuana is a type of medicine (for eye disease and pain of cancer)
-the laws of the kuffaar are satanic and upside down and around
In kuffaar countries, you can have 10 girlfriends but not more than 1 wife
-you can do zina but not Islamic marriage
-they slander Aisha to say she was married @ age 9 but this is not true
-but they allow animal brothels and same-gender sex
-they sleep around and use sex to destroy their enemies
ANIMAL BROTHELS LEGAL IN DENMARK:

http://www.icenews.is/index.php/2008/05/20/animal-brothels-legal-in-denmark/
JULIAN ASSANGE, founder of WIKI-LEAKS

news.yahoo.com/us-assange-trying-distract-sex-case-184343653.html
Our hujjah for drug smugglers - 5:33
The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and do mischief in the
-when you flog someone for zina, it is not painful but humiliating
-even a 12 year old child can handle this punishment
-but they are flogged after salatul jumm'ah so maybe 3000 people are watching this flogging
5. LINEAGE
-your wife is not permitted to open the house door to strange men
-some women like to go to bed with their brother in law
-because they have mischief in their minds, or he smells the same as her husband
brother-in-law?” He said: “The brother-in-law is death.” [al-Bukhari (5232) and Muslim (2172)]
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet said, "...Whenever a man is alone with a woman the
Devil makes a third..." [Musnad Ahmad (1/26) No. 177, Sunan Tirmidhi (4/465) No. 2165, Mustadrak
al-Haakim (1/197) No. 387, Sahih Ibn Hibban (12/399) No. 5586, Nasa'i in 'Sunan al-Kubra' (5/387)
No. 9219]
WHY IS THE BROTHER IN LAW 'DEATH?'

-some have mischief in their mind
If you have a son who is at the age of common sense

-and you open the door to a strange man
-you didn't do anything wrong
-because your son or daughter was at the age of common sense
-if another Muslimah was in the home and she is not insane,
-you also didn't do anything wrong
Some men target married women because there are no strings attached
-such as she can't bother me because she is already married
Al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), asked his Companions about
fornication and they said, "It is unlawful. Allah and His Messenger have made it unlawful." He
said, "It is less serious for a man to fornicate with ten women than for him to fornicate with his
neighbour's wife." [al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari, No. 103, Musnad Ahmad (6/8) No. 23905 and al-
Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (20/256) No. 605]
In some societies, they won't rent an apartment to a bachelor

-they think married women will go there
Shaikh was in Swaziland for 3 months giving da’wah

-he rented an apartment and people were shocked he was able to rent one
-because he was unmarried at the time
-the owner of the home belonged to the masjid committee
-and he was told in that culture, married women want to go to the homes of single men
The worst among you are your bachelors!' (from Abu Ya'la and Tabarani.)
It was narrated that Sa’eed ibn Jubayr said: Ibn ‘Abbas said to me: “Have you gotten married?” I
said: “No.” He said: “Get married, for the best of this ummah are the ones with the most wives.”
[Sahih Bukhari (7/3) No. 5069]
Polygamy - if you have 3 wives, you prevent 3 women from committing zina
6. DEEN
-only in the Islamic State is your deen safeguarded
-if we don't want milk to go bad, we put it in the refrigerator
-same for our deen, we put in the Islamic State
-when there is tamkeen in the land, they enforce Shari’ah
Those (Muslim rulers) who, if We give them power in the land, (they) order for Iqamat-as-Salah.
[i.e. to perform the five compulsory congregational Salah (prayers) (the males in mosques)], to
pay the Zakāt and they enjoin Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism and all that Islām orders one to
do),and forbid Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism and all that Islām has forbidden) [i.e. they
make the Qur’an as the law of their country in all the spheres of life]. And with Allah rests the end
of (all) matters (of creatures). (Al-Hajj 22:41)
Challenges Facing The Ummah Of Muhammad (SAW) - The Concept of
Free-Will in Islam
(saws):
THE CONCEPT OF FREE-WILL IN ISLAM
08.21.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah…
Our stance in this room is that if the mujahideen take help from Syria, KSA or Turkey,
-or other places to rid of Bashar Assad, they did nothing wrong!
-turn the pages of Islamic history before you disagree with us
-the Battle of Qaadisiyyah, where Umar took help from those not in our ummah
CHALLENGES FACING THE UMMAH OF MUHAMMAD (pbuh)
1. EDUCATION SYSTEM
-the kuffaar have a gay march and some Muslims call themselves 'gay?'
-Shaikh saw these things when he was living in the UK
-5 Muslims were marching alongside the gays
-when we live in darul harb or darul kufr, the education syllabus
-was put together by the ILLUMINATI / FREE MASONS
-these are devil worshipers
BOKO HARUM - means 'western education is haram"

-many Muslims homeschool their kids
WHAT IS WESTERN EDUCATION?

-Sigmund Freud, a psychiatrist from Austria
-called the Father of Psycho-Analysis
-Darwinism - belief that men evolved from monkeys
The Nigerians do not want to teach Darwinism in their schools

-and because of this, they are bombing schools and churches
-Kanu is a Muslim city and they do not want contradictions of Qur'an taught there
-studying computers in not western education, neither is medicine
Sheikh Abdur-Rahman ibn Naasir Al-Barraak on Usama Hasan:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JJm-FCCjdbg
~WESTERN EDUCATION IS HARAAM~
MARDI GRAS - a gay march in New Orleans in USA

-the Illuminati set up these education syllabus and brain-wash these people
-there is NOTHING good about the FREE MASONS / ILLUMINATI
-Boko Harum says western education is haram and they are right!
-western schools teach that Jesus is God and they teach
-the trinity and democracy
Colonial powers left the syllabus that the west teach our children
-France conquered so many countries (with gunpowder)
-and so many now speak their languages
-China uses the gunpowder for fireworks for entertainment
DARWINISM is kufr and yet it’s shoved down the throats of our Muslim kids
-especially in Nigeria
-why can't we set up Qur'an education for our kids?
-western education is haram
The West promotes evolution, Darwinism and to be gay is normal

-a man who hears 'voices' in his head suffers from schizophrenia, a psychiatric disorder
-nothing is spiritual about western education
-and those who set up western education are SECULAR
Allah says:
"From the evil of the whisperer (devil who whispers evil in the hearts of men) who withdraws
(from his whispering in one's heart after one remembers Allah), (An-Nas 114:4)
"Who whispers in the breasts of mankind, (An-Nas 114:5)
"Of jinns and men." (An-Nas 114:6)
And whosoever turns away (blinds himself) from the remembrance of the Most Beneficent (Allah)
(i.e. this Qur'an and worship of Allah), We appoint for him Shaitan (Satan devil) to be a Qarin (an
intimate companion) to him. (Az-Zukhruf 43:36)
-the person with schizophrenia is having a spiritual problem (hearing the voice of Iblīs)
-the kuffaar give these people "tablets" to make the voices go away
-western education is very limited
IF YOU WENT TO OXFORD OR CAMBRIDGE and you want a Bachelor's Degree

-you will learn that the only reason Abu Bakr fought
-those who didn't pay zakah was to save HIS OWN NECK
-but the truth is he fought to save Islam, not himself
-so the white kuffaar put a spin on history
THE BATTLE OF YARMOUK

-they also put a spin on the story of this battle
-by saying the reason the Sahabah fought with zeal is
- because they wanted lots of concubines
-because white girls are a fitna for Arabs
-but we know this is not true!
-so this is why Boko Harum went on a killing spree
-because they are forcing the belief of Darwinism on our children
I swear by this city (Makkah); (Al-Balad 90:1)
By the fig, and the olive, (At-Tin 95:1)
By Mount Sinai, (At-Tin 95:2)

And by this city of security (Makkah), (At-Tin 95:3)
Verily, We created man of the best stature (mould), (At-Tin 95:4)
Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low, (At-Tin 95:5)
THEY BELIEVE THAT MAN EVOLVED FROM MONKEYS

-but yet, man cannot give blood to monkeys or vice-versa
-Darwinism, therefore, doesn't make sense
Shaikh in UK:
-he toured many universities and he was constantly refuting Darwinism theories
-this is a fitna for us and the Saudi salafi even teach this in their masjids (some of them)
MASJID LEYTON (UK) TEACHING DARWINISM:

https://theislamicstandard.wordpress.com/tag/masjid-tawhid/
Sheikh Abdur-Rahman ibn Naasir Al-Barraak on Usama Hasan:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JJm-FCCjdbg
2. ATHEISM
-there are many "ex-Muslims.com" and they are on PalTalk and come to spread their filth
-when they come back in the room after being banned, they come back WORSE than before
-"a leopard never changes his spots"
-it's unfortunate that this creed has become a challenge
-for the ummah in the western countries and Europe
-being an atheist is a status symbol and shows you're a free-thinker (in these kufr countries)
The God Delusion is a 2006 bestselling non-fiction book by English biologist Richard
Dawkins http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_God_Delusion
Free Masons have even made cartoons to target our kids from an early age
-Simpsons TV Show is about atheism
-the white man in America believes in God but the white man in Europe is a homosexual
-so it's easier for the white man in the US to take his shahada
-the white man in the US is happy with Christianity so he doesn't look outside of the box
-in KSA and Pakistan, Nigeria, Bangladesh - there are no atheists there
-so this challenge is only found in darul harb (land of enemy) [China, Israel, Russia]
-darul kufr (no Shari’ah but not hurting Muslims) [Canada, South American countries]
-darul Islam (where Shari’ah is enforced)
THE WHITE MAN IS A DICTATOR
Countries that ban homosexuality risk losing aid, warns David Cameron:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/politics/2011/oct/30/ban-homosexuality-lose-aid-cameron
-there is no such a thing as a 'free lunch'

-if someone invites a woman for lunch, he will ask 'what is in it for me?'
-maybe they use the women for their contacts, or for a loan,
-or for zina (sex outside of marriage)
-stop being naive!
-turn down the lunch if you don't want to become involved with them
And the answer of his people was only that they said: "Drive them out of your town, these are
indeed men who want to be pure (from sins)!" (Al-A'raf 7:82)
-they will deport you if you don't adopt their way of life
-Muslims went to seek political asylum in France,
-but they were told to accept western values, such as homosexuality
-or they would be denied asylum (this is happening in Holland and France)
-the kuffaar envy us for our taqwa and when we live among evil people,
-our taqwa (piety) shows them up
-human devils do not want righteous people to live in their society and expose them
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/English_Defence_League
~HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF~
~THERE ARE NOT REAL ATHEISTS IN THE WORLD

because when they are in a plane and it's crashing, they believe in God~
The EDL likes to targets muslimahs because they stand out with their hijab
Pharaoh was convinced that Prophet Musa a.s brought the truth
-but his pride caused him to reject Allah 'tala
And they belied them (those Ayāt) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their ownselves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayāt) are from Allah, and Mûsa (Moses) is the Messenger of Allah in
truth, but they disliked to obey Mûsa (Moses),and hated to believe in his Message of Monotheism].
So see what was the end of the Mufsidûn (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah, evil-doers, liars.).
(An-Naml 27:14)
3. THE CONCEPT OF 'FREE-WILL'

-many people in the UK and US come to PalTalk
-we say 'you can't go to certain rooms here because the room owner has wrong beliefs
-and they teach kufr' but these will say to us 'it's my life, I'll go to any room I want'
-but if you are not careful, you grow up to be proud, arrogant and conceited
-on the frontline, these people make the worst mujahideen;
-they can't obey orders
-women born in these countries have a lot of divorces
-these people even do 'wife-swapping'
Being born in Europe or USA, you were taught to be a rebellious child

-especially against religious authority
-you were trained to worship your evil and corrupted desires
-the US has TV shows that teach you how to worship these desires
Abdullah Ibn Masood narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily the most beloved
َ َ‫ َو َﻻ إِ َﻟﮫ‬، َ‫ َوﺗَﻌَﺎﻟَﻰ َﺟدﱡك‬، َ‫ﺳ ُﻣك‬
speech to Allah is the servant's saying, َ‫ﻏﯾ َْرك‬ َ ‫ َوﺗَﺑ‬، َ‫ﺳ ْﺑﺣَﺎﻧَكَ اﻟﻠ ُﮭ ﱠم َو ِﺑﺣ َْﻣدِك‬
ْ ‫َﺎركَ ا‬ ُ 'Subhanak
Allahumma wa bihamdika wa tabaarakasmuka wa ta'aalaajad-duka wa laailaahaghayruk.'
(Glorified are You, O Allah, and to You is the Praise, Blessed is Your Name and Lofty is your
Majesty, there is none worthy of worship other than You). The most hated speech to Allah is when
a man says to another man, ‫ﷲ‬ ِ ‫' اﺗ‬Ittaqullah' (Fear Allah!) and he replies, َ‫ﺳك‬
َ ‫ﱠﻖ‬ َ ‫ﻋﻠَ ْﯾكَ ﻧَ ْﻔ‬
َ 'AlaikaNafsaka'
(Worry about your own self!)" [Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (2/142) No. 621 and al-Sunan al-Kubra
al-Nasa'i (9/313) No. 10619]
The best thing you can say to another Muslims is Itiqallah but not in these days
-only in the time of the Rasool (saw) was this naseeha appreciated
-but in darul harb, the people will say IT'S MY LIFE, ITS MY OWN BUSINESS
-so they are zindeeq.com, Murtad.com, apostate.com
-these people in darul harb have the disease of hypocrisy in their hearts
One of these jaahils said in a PalTalk room, they were more learned that the 4 great Imams
-so they look down on their parents, and they turn into munafiqs
-they can become deviant’s.com
-they take FREE WILL out of context
Have you seen him who takes his own lust (vain desires) as his ilāh (god), and Allah knowing (him
then will guide him after Allah? Will you not then remember? (Al-Jathiyah 45:23)
‫ﻻ ﯾؤﻣن أﺣدﻛم ﺣﺗﻰ ﯾﻛون ھواه ﺗﺑﻌﺎ ﻟﻣﺎ ﺟﺋت ﺑﮫ‬

On the authority of Abu Muhammad Abdullah bin ’Amr bin al-’Aas (RA) who said: The Messenger
of Allah (SAW) said, “None of you [truly] believes until his desires are subservient to that which I
have brought.” [Imam an-Nawawi says:] We have related it in Kitab al-Hujjah with a saheeh chain
of narrators. [Forty Hadith by Imam Nawawi No. 41, Mishkat al-Masabih (1/36) No. 167, Jama' ul-
Uloom al-Hikam, Ibn Rajab (2/393), Ma'arj al-Kubool, al-Hukmi (2/422)]
-these people worship their evil and corrupted desires, NOT Allah 'tala
-they feel ashamed when they see others embrace Islam
~PEOPLE ARE JEALOUS OF OUR DEEN~
Many of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) wish that if they could turn you away as
disbelievers after you have believed, out of envy from their ownselves, even, after the truth (that
Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah’s Messenger)) has become manifest unto them. But
forgive and overlook, till Allah brings His Command. Verily, Allah is Able to do all things. (Al-
Baqarah 2:109)
The Kuffaar want to take Allah out of your life and make you a SECULARIST
-separating your religion from politics or life
WHY DO MEN WORSHIP IDOLS, a mere piece of stone?

-can it tell him what to eat, drink, whom to marry? impossible!
-so kaafirs worship idols to escape Allah's haakimiyya
Ibn Qayyim narrated from Abul Wafa and said: “I saw Abul Wafa wrote a nice passage, I am
quoting verbatim (word for word) from him: When the rulings of Shari'ah become hard to some
ignorant and laymen, they incline to the rules which they set up themselves while leaving these
rulings (of Shari'ah). Thus they made it easier for themselves. It is because with this they had not
entered anyone’s command. With these rules; revering the graves, offering to them, asking for
needs to the one in the grave, writing a note and asking to do this and that… with such rulings
they are Kafir in my presence.” (Ighasatu’lLahafan, 221)
And when they embark on a ship, they invoke Allah, making their Faith pure for Him only, but
when He brings them safely to land, behold, they give a share of their worship to others. (Al-
'Ankabut 29:65)
-but that same kaafir, on dry land, worships idols but in a sinking boat,
-he called upon Allah Subhana watala
~THERE IS NO EXCUSE TO WORSHIP A FALSE IDOL~
"...Suhail said to the Prophet "Please conclude a peace treaty with us." So, the Prophet called the
clerk and said to him, "Write: ‫اﻟرﺣِ ِﯾم‬
‫اﻟرﺣْ َﻣ ِن ﱠ‬
‫ﷲ ﱠ‬ ِ ‫' ِﺑﺳ ِْم‬Bismillah ir-Rahman ir-Raheem' (In the Name of
Allah, the most Beneficent, the most Merciful)." Suhail said, "As for ‫اﻟرﺣْ َﻣ ِن‬ ‫' ﱠ‬ar-Rahman (Beneficent),
by Allah, I do not know what it means. So write: ‫' ﺑِﺎﺳْﻣِ كَ اﻟﻠ ُﮭ ﱠم‬Bismika Allahumma' (By Your Name O
Allah)..." [al-Bukhari (2731) and Muslim (1784)]
At the TREATY OF HUDABIYYAH - the pagans said "we only know about 1 God"
-so they are checkmating themselves!
~KAAFIRS SCORED AN 'OWN GOAL' AGAINST THEMSELVES, SO DO MUNAFIQS~
If we're not careful, we will turn into a low-life person

-they use us for our aims and objectives (they pass us with saying 'salaam' afterward)
KUFFAAR USE US FOR 4 THINGS:

1. MONEY
2. KNOWLEDGE
3. CONTACTS
4. ZINA
JAHILIYYA give everyone a 'raw deal'

-alcoholism, AIDS, mental depression, addictions, diseases
"But whosoever turns away from My Reminder (i.e. neither believes in this Qur’an nor acts on its
orders, etc.) verily, for him is a life of hardship, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of
Resurrection." (Ta-Ha 20:124)
He will say: "O my Lord! Why have you raised me up blind, while I had sight (before)." (Ta-Ha
20:125)
(Allāh) will say: "Like this, Our Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.)
came unto you, but you disregarded them (i.e. you left them, did not think deeply in them, and you
turned away from them), and so this Day, you will be neglected (in the Hell-fire, away from Allāh's
Mercy)." (Ta-Ha 20:126)
Uloom al-Hikam, Ibn Rajab (2/393), Ma'arj al-Kubool, al-Hukmi (2/422)]
Challenges Facing The Ummah Of Muhammad (SAW) - Be Careful of
Peer Pressure
(pbuh):
BE CAREFUL OF PEER PRESSURE
08.22.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah…
3. THE CHALLENGE OF FREE-WILL

-these western countries make you think you have free will
-a woman in the UK sneaked on the diary of her daughter
-and realized her daughter did an abortion
-her diary said THIS IS THE DAY I KILLED MY BABY
-how can it be that these girls can arrange an abortion,
-w/o the parents being able to do anything about it
-the mother went to court about her daughter but she LOST THE CASE
-the solicitor said that many girls have parents of different religions;
-some Catholics would force them to have the babies
-and this is very traumatic for a young girl; so the law remained in tact
http://www.lifesitenews.com/news/uk-school-officials-help-15-year-old-get-abortion-without-parental-
consent/
WHY DID WE MENTION THE STORY OF THE MOTHER WHO WAS SEEKING JUDGMENT?
-we tell you this story because, when you live in darul harb,
-you are trained to worship your evil and corrupted desires
-the billboards promote sex and zina
-the radio and ads and magazines all promote zina
Even the food the kids are fed in darul harb has additives so they start menstruating at age 9
-when they menstruate so young, they get higher desires
-between puberty at a young age and the billboards/TV promoting zina,
-they feel they have no choice
-and then they say the girls' abortions can be arranged behind the parents back
-these societies are governed by the FREE MASONS (devil worshipers)
-they glorify homosexuality, adultery, prostitution, etc.
If you allow your daughter to watch the movie PRETTY WOMAN,

-your daughter will be finished
-it glorifies prostitution, as does the movie BROKEBACK MOUNTAIN
-which glorifies homosexuality
~WISE MUSLIM PARENTs DON’T ALLOW THE MEDIA TO DESTROY THEIR CHILDREN~
-they pay attention to the fiqhul waaqi to be able to protect their children
-"Do what you want to do - it's your life" becomes the norm
The programme was also at the centre of a controversy when American cleric and conservative
pundit Jerry Falwell claimed in 1999 that TinkyWinky, one of the Teletubbies, was a homosexual
role model for children: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Teletubbies
Some call themselves non-practicing Muslims (there is NO SUCH THING)

-the shaytan wants us to apostate
-the FREE MASONS are pumping out these ideas that even Christians complain about
-the Darwinism taught in the schools
-but many of us in this class are so naive of fiqhul waaqi that
-we don't know the TV show TELE TUBBIES is a gay cartoon-show
-it's a shame that Christians know more than we do regarding current events
Allah said:
And thus do We explain the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in
detail, that the way of the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become manifest. (Al-
An'am 6:55)
The KNIGHTS TEMPLARS changed their name to FREE MASONS

-do not be confused; they are NOT Christians
-such as when a company has a bad reputation, they have to change their name
-so they can continue on (in a different name)
The kuffaar use cartoons to corrupt our kids w/ their TV programs and movies
-these are mostly about atheism, black magic and homosexuality
Jaahiliyyah gives everyone a raw deal

-some come out of it with an STD (sexually transmitted disease)
-some come out of it with bad liver, lungs or kidneys, cancers
-they have mental depressions and alcoholism
-one day the fun will die-away - the fun is short-lived
4. INTEGRATIONISM
Allah said:
They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected (Faith), and thus that you all become equal
(like one another). So take not Auliyā' (protectors or friends) from them, till they emigrate in the
Way of Allah (to Muhammad SAW). But if they turn back (from Islām), take (hold) of them and kill
them wherever you find them, and take neither Auliyā' (protectors or friends) nor helpers from
-this ayah tells us that the kuffaar want us to reject faith in Islam
-the way they reject faith so we are on the same even keel
-they want us to be on the same level of spirituality as them (none)
-they want us to go to pubs and drink alcohol LIKE THEM
-they want you to become a low life LIKE THEM
Politicians in the UK complain that the Muslims do not integrate with the people
The kuffaar will BULLY US into integrating

-in France, Belgium, Holland, if you try to claim political asylum,
-they want you to take CIVIC classes
-they want you to learn how to be a proper European
-these classes teach you that being a LESBIAN or GAY is NORMAL
-after the class, they give you a test, and you (a Muslim)
-are to tell the opinion of someone being "gay"
-if you say they are abnormal or a sin, they will call you a fundamentalist
-and you've failed the test; they deny you asylum
Allah said:
Prophet Lut was bullied into trying to integrate into kufr

-they tried to move him out of town because he was trying to remain pure
-and his purity would expose the sins of the kuffaar
BNP and EDL - groups in UK that are trying to drive out the Muslims
-(these are political parties)
-these are white men who hate our ummah with a passion
NATIONAL FRONT OF FRANCE, also do the same thing
THE HEARTS OF THE KAAFIR NEVER CHANGE BECAUSE HISTORY NEVER CHANGES
And those who have no knowledge say: "Why does not Allah speak to us (face to face) or why
does not a sign come to us?" So said the people before them words of similar import. Their hearts
are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with certainty. (Al-Baqarah
2:118)
If you're a practicing Muslim, they pick on you

-Shaikh had a neighbor (Bengali) in UK and the police bashed-in his front door
-they said the neighbor was a terrorist; he was shot in the shoulder/chest
-the SUN newspaper said he tried to take the gun from the police
http://www.democracynow.org/2006/6/14/british_muslim_shot_and_arrested_with
TUBE STATIONS in the UK are the same as SUBWAY trains in the USA
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Death_of_Jean_Charles_de_Menezes
The Bengali was shot in Forest Gate, UK

-Jean Charles was the Brazilian
-don't expect the UK police to be anything but thieves and liars
-they took Shaikh's mobile phone, computer and 200 pounds (money)
-from his wallet and never returned it
So, why do the kuffaar kill these men and arrest / kill them?
-they are picking on us and forcing us to apostate
-the white kaafir of Europe is the human devil
-they forcing the sisters not to wear their hijab and niqab
-they try to BULLY us into integrating
-in Germany, now, it is child abuse to circumcise boys
-they ban halal meat
~KUFFAAR CAN'T RELATE TO RIGHTEOUSNESS~
-they bully us till we're ashamed to be Muslim

-they don't want us to migrate, either
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/health/article-2173007/Circumcision-ban-Germany-worst-attack-Jews-
Holocaust.html
The US, UK and French passports are cursed

-if Shaikh didn't have a Jamaican passport, he'd still be in Belmarsh Prison
-they didn't deport him; he requested to go back to Jamaica
-wherever in the world you are, they can say 'come back home, we want to speak to you"
-these are the passports of the ILLUMINATI
-when we make hijrah, they can still say 'come here, we want to speak to you'
-they can label you a 'terrorist suspect'
~WHEN THE WHITE MAN HATES YOU, HE WANTS EVERYONE IN THE WORLD TO HATE YOU~
When President Bush said, 'either you're with us or the terrorists' this was narcissism
-we're not with them and we're not terrorists
-they ban wedding parties in Afghanistan and Iraq
-the soldiers do this because they were born out of wedlock
-what makes people think their drones are not terrorism?
-it is! it's "state-sponsored terrorism"
-they bring out new laws to marginalize the Muslim community and force us to integrate
Countries that ban homosexuality risk losing aid, warns David Cameron:
http://www.guardian.co.uk/politics/2011/oct/30/ban-homosexuality-lose-aid-cameron
Thousands have taken off their hijab and the brothers have shaved off their beards
-David Cameron said to embrace homosexuality
-or UK would cut off money / support to that country
-in Jamaica, even if you are married, if you sodomize your wife,
-you get sentenced to 10 years
-Jamaica is the most anti-gay country / Holland is the most accepting of gays
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Buggery_Act_1533
http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2009/nov/29/switzerland-bans-mosque-minarets
In Switzerland, Holland, France, Germany - they ban freedom
BURKA BAN FRENCH WOMEN FINED :

http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/europe/france/8781241/Burka-ban-French-women-fined-for-
wearing-full-face-veil.htm
'BURKA MARTYR' FACES TWO YEARS IN FRENCH JAIL AFTER WEARING VEIL:
http://www.metro.co.uk/news/884784-burka-martyr-faces-two-years-in-french-jail-after-wearing-veil
-so how can these countries send troops to fight in Afghanistan?

-Afghanistan is the graveyard of every ‘superpower’
Death penalty for Afghan soldier who killed French troops:

http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-asia-18868260
JAMAICA MOST HOMOPHOBIC COUNTRY IN THE WORLD:

http://www.samesame.com.au/news/international/2604/Jamaica-Most-Homophobic-Country-In-New-
World.htm
People don't like you when you speak the truth

-we tend to speak to please people though, such as the Saudis salafis or Beralvis,
-we try to pacify them
Narrated By Abu Said: I heard the Prophet saying, "Allah will bring forth the severest Hour, and
then all the Believers, men and women, will prostrate themselves before Him, but there will remain
those who used to prostrate in the world for showing off and for gaining good reputation. Such
people will try to prostrate (on the Day of Judgment) but their back swill be as stiff as if it is one
bone (a single vertebra)." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #441]
(Remember) the Day when the Shin shall be laid bare (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) and they shall
be called to prostrate (to Allah), but they (hypocrites) shall not be able to do so, (Al-Qalam 68:42)
Narrated By Jundub: The Prophet said, "He who lets the people hear of his good deeds
intentionally, to win their praise, Allah will let the people know his real intention (on the Day of
Resurrection), and he who does good things in public to show off and win the praise of the
people, Allah will disclose his real intention (and humiliate him). [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 76,
Hadith #506]
Make sure our stance is Qur'an and Sunnah only

-the first Mu'tazila was Iblīs
-he didn't bow down to Adam
5. THE CHALLENGE OF PEER PRESSURE

-this is when you mix with a group of people and you feel pressure to adopt their character
-when the Muslims go to kaafir high schools and colleges,
-they adopt ways (such as Salman Rushdie ate pork in Oxford)
-beware of INFERIORITY COMPLEX - it is the 1st step toward apostasy
-how can we believe kuffaar are better than us?
Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islām, the Qur’an and Prophet Muhammad (Peace
be upon him)) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikûn
will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures. (Al-Baiyinah 98:6)
Peer pressure can turn an angel into a shaytan

-qalb - heart which turns over and over again
-it can change for better or worse
-Umar left his home with sword in hand to kill Muhammad (pbuh)
-but that same day, he took Shahada
-he said why are we praying in secret? It’s the kuffaar that are on baatil!!
...I said, “Messenger of Allah, are we not upon the truth?” He said, “Of course.” I said, “Why do we
conceal it?” We went out in two ranks, in one of which I was and in the other Hamzah, until we
entered the mosque, and Quraysh looked at me and at Hamzah. There came upon them gloom and
depression the like of which had never before come upon them. The Messenger of Allah (SAW),
named me on that day “al-Faruq” because Islam had been shown openly and a separation made
between the truth and falsehood.’.... [Abu Nu‘aym narrated in ad-Dala’il al-Nubuwwa]
Allah said ::
O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah, and be with those who are true (in words and deeds). (At-
Tawbah 9:119)
WHY DO WE NEED TO BE IN THE COMPANY OF REAL MUSLIMS?
-because some of us are weak
-some smoke ganja (marijuana)

-because our hearts are volatile, it doesn't remain the same
Allah said:
ُ ‫ت ْاﻟ َو ﱠھ‬
‫ﺎب‬ َ ‫َرﺑﱠﻧَﺎ َﻻ ﺗ ُ ِز ْغ ﻗُﻠُوﺑَﻧَﺎ َﺑ ْﻌ َد ِإ ْذ َھ َد ْﯾﺗَﻧَﺎ َوھَبْ ﻟَﻧَﺎ ِﻣ ْن ﻟَ ُد ْﻧ َك َر ْﺣ َﻣﺔً ِإﻧﱠ َك أ َ ْﻧ‬
Rabbana la tuzighquloobanabaAAdaithhadaytanawahablana min ladunkarahmataninnaka anta
alwahhabu
grant us mercy from You. Truly, You are the Bestower." (Aali Imran 3:8)
-some people have a change of heart and fall out of love with their spouse
-some of us have weak personalities so when we're offered sex or alcohol, or nightclub
-we can't say NO
-THIS is why we're to be in the company of the REAL Muslims
-we all belong to the religion of our friends
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “A man is on the religion of his
friend, so let each of you observe whom he be friends.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/589) No. 2378, Sunan
Abu Dawud (4/259) No. 4833, Musnad Ahmad (2/334) No. 8398]
Be careful of mixing with evil people
"Ah! Woe to me! Would that I had never taken so-and-so as a friend! (Al-Furqan 25:28)
Challenges Facing The Ummah Of Muhammad (SAW) - The Fitnah of the
Internet
(saws):
THE FITNAA OF THE INTERNET
08.23.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah…
Last night, we discussed
5. PEER PRESSURE
-we don't want to be the "odd one out" so we behave like our evil peers
-on Judgment Day a man will cry out:
-beware of the "crowd" (it's our nature to follow them)

-only 1 in 1000 will go to Paradise
...Allah will say (to Adam), Bring out the people of the Fire.' Adam will say, 'What (how many) are
the people of the Fire?' Allah will say, 'Out of every thousand (take out) nine-hundred and ninety-
nine (persons).' [al-Bukhari (3348) and Muslim (222)]
And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path. They
follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie. (Al-An'am 6:116)
-if we obey the majority, they will take us away from the path of Allah 'tala
-the majority will always be on falsehood and have wrong aqeeda
-we do not believe in MAJORITARIANISM
-this is a democratic ideal
-don't go along with trends and the tide and flow
~STICK TO QUR'AN AND SUNNAH AND FORGET FOLLOWING THE CROWD~
6. TOO MANY DIVERSIONS DIVERTING YOU AWAY FROM YOUR DEEN

-the Internet is a double-edge sword
-you can find Islam and you can also become a Shia!
-you'd be making takfir on the Sahabah
-you can become a Soofi, believing Allah is everywhere
The Internet gives us haqq and falsehood

-we are being diverted with our TV, Internet, and love for the dunya
The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you, (At-Takathur 102:1)
Until you visit the graves (i.e. till you die). (At-Takathur 102:2)
Nay! You shall come to know! (At-Takathur 102:3)
Ali (RA) narrated: We did not cease to doubt punishment in the grave till the surah was revealed:
Your rivalry in the accumulation of wealth diverts your minds. (102:1 etc.) [Sunan Tirmidhi (Vol. 5
pg. 447) No. 3355]
Ibn Umar (RA) narrated: Allah’s Messenger (SAW) held me by a part of my body and said, “Be in
this world as though you are a stranger or one cutting through the road and count yourself among
the occupiers of the grave.” After this, Ibn Umar said to Mujahid ‘When it is morning, you should
not trust yourself to make it to evening, and when it is evening, you should not expect to make it
to the morning. Seize opportunity of your good health before you fall ill and of your life before
your death. For, you could not say what will be with you tomorrow. [Tirmidhi 2340, Ahmed 4764,
Bukhari 6416]
-our life here in a stop-over (the same as when we were in our mother's wombs)
-our REAL life begins in Paradise
Nay, you prefer the life of this world; (Al-A'la 87:16)
Although the Hereafter is better and more lasting. (Al-A'la 87:17)
7. THE CHALLENGE OF WICKED SCHOLARS
THERE ARE 3 TYPES OF SCHOLARS:
1. SINFUL - he has a girlfriend or drinks alcohol (for example) - he is NOT a kaafir
2. WICKED - he tries to change Islam by making what is haram, halal and vice versa
-he IS a kaafir
3. SINCERE - speaks with hujjah and his niyyah is to guide the ummah of Muhammad (saws)
"The Taleban should focus on fighting poverty, diseases, unemployment and bloodshed on its
soil and not on destroying relics, which are a living lesson of history," said Sheikh Youssif al-
Qaradawi: http://www.islamfortoday.com/taleban1.htm
Look at the Buddhists - killing 1000s of Muslims in Burma

-and see Yusuf Qaradawi - his al walaa wal baraa is upside down
THE NOTORIOUS FATWA OF YUSUF QARADAWI:

http://forums.islamicawakening.com/f20/the-notorious-fatwaa-of-yusuf-qaradawi-16289/
-he passed a fatawa saying you can join the American army
-and go to frontlines to kill mujahideen
Refuting Qaradhawi: "If Allah was a candidate He would not have been able to take this amount":
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q6jKlgiOpPM
-Yaasir Qadhee put a spin on the hadeeth
On the authority of Ziyad bin Hudayr: "Umar said to me: Do you know what can destroy Islam?" I
said: "No." He said: "It is destroyed by the mistakes of scholars, the argument of the hypocrites
about the book (of Allah), and the opinions of the misguided leaders." [Sunan al-Darime (1/82) No.
214, Mishkat al-Masabih (1/57) No. 269, Abu Naeem al-Asbahani in 'HilyatulAwliya' (4/196)]
WHEN WILL ISLAM BE DESTROYED? Umar answered "with the mistakes of the scholars"
Shaikh bin Baaz - passed a fatawa to allow the US to have military troops in KSA
-this is another example of a wicked scholar
-we do not know if he made taubah but his taubah MUST BE MADE PUBLICLY
Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they
concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the
Most Merciful. (Al-Baqarah 2:160)
-Shaikh bin Baaz passed a fatawa saying a Christian maid can NOT come to the kingdom
-but 5 years later, he said the US army can go into KSA
-so these contradict each other and show this is a wicked scholar
Bin Baz passed a fatwa that it is not allowed to have a non-Muslims maid:
SATANIC FATWA OF BIN BAAZ:
http://millatibraheem.wordpress.com/2008/10/09/satanic-fatwa-of-bin-baz-and-some-remarks/
Bashar Assad's father said you can't take weapons from kaafirs,
-pointing it was wrong of Saddam Hussain to do this
-this is another example of a wicked scholar
-these are gruesome inconsistencies
-when you pass dodgy fatawa, Muslims will kill you because you put the deen in jeopardy
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Akhmad_Kadyrov
Shaikh Bin Baz disallowed seeking the Help of Saddam Hussein to Topple Hafid
Asad: http://www.ctc.usma.edu/posts/criticism-of-sheikh-bin-baz-english-translation
The fatwa re: Saddam Hussain was wrong

-Umar took help from Christians so we can take help from Christians
-to fight common enemies
-bin Baz’s fatwa caused untold damage and was very dangerous
-wicked scholars are misguided
-look at the massacres taking place in Syria today
THE MUFTI OF GROZNY

-passed a fatawa that Russians could go into Chechnya
And recite (O Muhammad SAW) to them the story of him to whom We gave Our Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), but he threw them away, so Shaitan (Satan)
followed him up, and he became of those who went astray. (Al-A'raf 7:175)
-Fansalakha - strip skin from snakes

-we exert effort to do this
-this is the same for scholars who dump their knowledge
And had We willed, We would surely have elevated him therewith but he clung to the earth and
followed his own vain desire. So his description is the description of a dog: if you drive him away,
he lolls his tongue out, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls his tongue out. Such is the
description of the people who reject Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
revelations, etc.). So relate the stories, perhaps they may reflect. (Al-A'raf 7:176)
Shaytan is a scholar but his stance is total rebellion to Allah 'tala

-a man might be in Islam for 1 year and his stance is to go to the battlefield, then change
-a shaikh from Australia was killed in Syria for supporting the Alouis
SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS THE GREATEST JIHAD IS TO KILL

MUJAHIDEEN: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8

"If you see a scholar going to the gates of the leader don't trust him with your deen because he is
a thief" Ibn Mubarak
Abi al-'Awar as-Silmi (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Beware of the doors
of the ruler for they have indeed become a source of trouble and humiliation." [Shu'ab al-Eman al-
Bayhaqi (12/29) No. 8958, Ma'rifat al-Sahabah Abu Na'im (4/2018) No. 5072, Tarikh Dimashiq Ibn
Asakir (46/51) No. 9970, al-Daylami al-Hamdani (1/382) No. 1535, Silsilah Saheehah No. 1253]
-scholars who support the taghoot / pagan leaders are POLITICIANS not Muslims
YEMEN
-the mujahideen there said after Yemen they will go to the House of Saud
SYRIA
-after Syria, they will go after Nasrullah
Some scholars panic and then passed dodgy fatawa

-they try to pull the wool over our eyes
-they will say you're not a scholar because you were not on the TV of the taghoot
Abu Dhar said, "I was with the Prophet (SAW) one day and I heard him saying: "There is
something I fear for my Ummah than the Dajjal." It was then that I became afraid, so I said: "Oh
Rasool Allah! Which thing is that?" He (SAW) said; "Misguided and astray scholars." [Musnad
Ahmad (5/145) No. 21334 and 21335]
WHAT IF SHAIKH BIN BAAZ MADE TAUBAH BEFORE HE DIED?

-but the taubah of a shaikh MUST be made publicly
-the hujjah is 2:160 (he must declare publicly / openly declare THE TRUTH)
Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they
concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the
Most Merciful. (Al-Baqarah 2:160)
-remind those that try to deceive you what is said in 2:160
The kuffaar realize that it’s wise for them to hire wicked scholars
-and put them on their payroll
-the kuffaar will kill their own citizens such as Imam Awlaki (RH)
-he was US citizen but killed in Yemen with his 16 year old son
-these are so evil (they are devil-worshipers) and Illuminati
-the money the scholar collects preaching dodgy / false Islam is called BRIBERY
Ibn Masùd was asked (by the people of Iraq), What is rashwa (taking bribes)? He replied, "This is
suht (unlawful earning)." They said, "No, we meant in ruling." He then said, "This is the very kufr."
Then he recited: "...And whosoever does not judge by what Allah has revealed, such are the
Kafirun." (Al-Ma'idah 5:44) [Tafsir al-Tabari (10/321) No. 11960, Tafsir Ibn Kathir (3/119)]
"A scholar who abandons what has learnt from the Quran and the Sunnah and follows a ruler who
does not rule in accordance with the teaching of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a
disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter " Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah,
Volume 35/373
REMINDER: IBN TAYMIYYAH made takfir on wicked scholars
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam by
consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is agreed
upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” – “Al-Fataawa”,
Vol. 3/267
-sometimes a scholar can apostate

-he gives up his stance of Qur'an and Sunnah
8. THE MATERIALS OF THESE WICKED SCHOLARS
-their books they've written
-their books quote Bukhari and Sahih hadeeth but they put a SPIN on them
DODGY SPIN:
"...You will listen to the Amir and carry out his orders; even if your back is flogged and your
wealth is snatched, you should listen and obey." [Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith #4554]
MADkhalis like to quote this hadeeth - scholars say it is NOT Sahih

-because the hadeeth below refutes it
It was narrated that Abu Hurayrah (RA) said: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and
said: O Messenger of Allah, what do you think if a man comes wanting to take my property? He
said: “Do not give him your property.” He said: What if he fights me? He said: “Fight him.” He
said: What if he kills me? He said: “Then you will be a martyr.” He said: What if I kill him? He said:
“He will be in Hell.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 124) No. 140]
And (remember) when the Lord of Ibrahim (Abraham) [i.e., Allah] tried him with (certain)
Commands, which he fulfilled. He (Allah) said (to him), "Verily, I am going to make you a leader
(Prophet) of mankind." [Ibrahim (Abraham)] said, "And of my offspring (to make leaders)." (Allah)
said, "My Covenant (Prophethood, etc.) includes not Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers)." (Al-
Baqarah 2:124)
MADkhalis aqeeda has failed; they tried to change Islam

-but the dodgy leaders have all fallen (Assad is next)
-these tyrants from Libya, Egypt, Iraq, are falling
9. TOO MANY DEVIANT GROUPS

-don't split up our groups into splinter-groups
Verily, those who divide their religion and break up into sects (all kinds of religious sects), you (O
Muhammad SAW) have no concern in them in the least. Their affair is only with Allah, Who then
will tell them what they used to do. (Al-An'am 6:159)
-we're told not to become 'Shia' in the Qur’an
These SECTS are happy w/ their own creed

-Soofis are happy to believe Allah is everywhere
-Shia believe Allah makes mistakes
But they (men) have broken their religion among them into sects, each group rejoicing in its
belief. (Al-Mu'minun 23:53)
-Shias are also happy believing the Qur'an is corrupted

-Berailvis are happy believing that Muhammad (saw) is alive in his grave
-Democrats are happy believing in majoritarianism
-Qaadiyanis are happy believing in their own dodgy aqeeda
~UNSUSPECTING MUSLIMS ARE VULNERABLE TO BEING LED ASTRAY~
10. THE FITNAA OF THE INTERNET

-Muslim youths come online and become CONFUSED.COM
-OR APOSTATE / MUNAFIQ.COM
-the Internet is a double-edged sword
Narrated By Auf bin Mali: I went to the Prophet during the Ghazwa of Tabuk while he was sitting in
a leather tent. He said, "Count six signs that indicate the approach of the Hour: my death, the
conquest of Jerusalem, a plague that will afflict you (and kill you in great numbers) as the plague
that afflicts sheep, the increase of wealth to such an extent that even if one is given one hundred
Dinars, he will not be satisfied; then an affliction which no Arab house will escape, and then a
truce between you and Bani Al-Asfar (i.e. the Byzantines) who will betray you and attack you
under eighty flags. Under each flag will be twelve thousand soldiers. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book
53, Hadith #401]
In the 1970s, many scholars said the TV was the great fitna
-but this was before computers
-the real fitna is the Internet, which can be accessed from a cell phone
-you can get truth or be led astray from the Internet
-so when you're downloading from the net,
-have a Shaikh verify that what you're downloading is SAHIH (authentic)
-online you can see someone teaching how to pray salatul janaza
-but they leave off Surah Fatiha
-all the deviants groups have set up websites
FABRICATED: "The life span of my Ummah will not extend much past 1500 years."(Suyuti, Al-Kashf
'an MujawazatHadhihi al-Ummah al-Alf, 'Al-Hawilil-Fatawi', Suyuti. 2/248, (Arabic) 4/262, Ahmad Ibn
Hanbal, Kitab al-Ìlal, P. 89).
ON THE INTERNET
-you learn fabricated hadeeth
-you can learn how to make bombs
-every haram can be learned online from YOUTUBE etc.
-out of curiosity, people become addicted to it
Challenges Facing The Ummah Of Muhammad (SAW) - The Fitnah of
Identity Crisis
(saws):
The Fitna of Identity Crisis
08.25.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
11. THE CHALLENGE OF IDENTITY CRISIS

-there are movements in our ummah that refer to itself
-as BRITISH / AMERICAN / FRENCH MUSLIMS
-when we see ourselves as a British first and Muslim last, we create nationalism
-these movements don't have hijrah on their agenda
-they have amalgamation on their minds
-they would call our mujahideen 'Khawarij' and 'terrorist'
-they say 'striving in His path' means 'da’wah'
-they listen to shaikhs that water down Islam
-but those such as Muhammad al Maqdisi and Shaikh Osama bin Laden
-(may Allah accept him), they ignore
-these movements have the aim of DUNYA, DUNYA, and DUNYA
-they don't know what is 'kufr bit taghoot'
WHY ARE THEY JAHIL ABOUT THEIR DEEN?
ANSWER: Islam is not their interest

-they want to please and appease the kuffaar
-they tend to suffer from low self-esteem and inferiority complexes
-they have identity crisis by saying they are British / American Muslims
-they have become victims of nationalism
Identity Crisis is a CANCER in the body of the ummah

-if a war between India and Pakistan occurs, Muslims in India
-would fight against the Pakistanis
-these don't practice al walaa wal baraa (love and hate for His sake)
Allah has named us "Muslims"
It is He (Allah) Who has named you Muslims both before and in this (the Qur’an), (Al-Hajj 22:78)
-the people in Prophet Noah's time will say he did not teach them tawheed
-but Noah will say I did deliver the message for 950 years
-his witnesses will be the followers of Muhammad (saws)
-we will testify on his behalf
-all of this is the tafseer of the ayah
The people of Prophet Lut will say he didn't teach us to abandon

-what was evil (homosexuality)
-but Lut will say I did deliver this message
-his witnesses will be the followers of Muhammad (saw)
-we will testify on his behalf that we read it in the Holy Qur'an
Kaafirs are dictators (they easily deport you from their countries)
-because of this, the ayah - you to your way and me to mine is CANCELED
"To you be your religion, and to me my religion (Islamic Monotheism)." (Al-Kafirun 109:6)
-9:5 abrogates it
Then when the Sacred Months (the Ist, 7th, 11th, and 12th months of the Islāmic calendar) have
passed, then kill the Mushrikûn (see V.2:105) wherever you find them, and capture them and
besiege them, and prepare for them each and every ambush. But if they repent and perform As-
Salah (Iqāmat-as-Salah), and give Zakāt, then leave their way free. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful. (At-Tawbah 9:5)
-as a believer, it is not acceptable for us to have an identity crisis

-because we are Muslim first not _______ (country) then Muslim
-many of you campaign for the interest of the British not the Muslims
-al walaa wal baraa protects us from hypocrisy
-and from becoming CONFUSED.COM
12. THE CHALLENGE OF THE MEDIA

-this challenge was present in the time of the Rasool (pbuh)
-so Allah revealed an ayah about it because poetry was very important at that time
-the Rasool even had his own poet
4 people were killed during the conquest of Makkah

-one was a poetess reciting against Muhammad (saw)
-she was a slave girl and though she did as her master commanded, she was still executed
-poetry was effective in poisoning the enemies
Allah said:
And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e. music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men) from the
Path of Allah without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allah, the Verses of the Qur’an) by way
of mockery. For such there will be a humiliating torment (in the Hell-fire). (Luqman 31:6)
The media has been so successful in poisoning us against our own religion
-so much so, some of us call the mujahideen 'Khawarij' and 'terrorists'
-their brain is in the pocket of CNN and FOX SPEWS (NEWS)
-as we see some shaikhs even call the ummah names


The kuffaar promote atheism and homosexuality in their TV shows by cartoons

-such as SIMPSONS and TELETUBBIES and SPONGE BOB
-your kids become losers when they watch these TV shows
SPONGE BOB - Google its evil effect on kids

-this show is designed to make you become a LOSER
-the psychologists who criticize it are not even Muslims
TinkyWinky started a still hinted-at controversy in 1999 because of his carrying a bag that looks
much like a woman's handbag (although he was first "ousted" by the academic and cultural critic
Andy Medhurst in a letter of July 1997 to The Face). He aroused the interest of Jerry Falwell in
1999 when Falwell alleged that the character was a "gay role model".
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Teletubbies
-even the kuffaar know more fiqhul waaqi than we do regarding these TV shows
-they don't want their kids to become "confused dot com"
-we should be more alert than the kuffaar
-HOLMES - killed people in the Colorado Movie Theater
JAMES HOLMES - murdered many at a movie theater:

http://news.yahoo.com/blogs/lookout/formal-charges-expected-today-suspected-colorado-movie-theater-
101958196.html
JAMES BULGAR - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Murder_of_James_Bulger
In 2005, a promotional video which showed SpongeBob along with other characters from
children's shows singing together to promote diversity and tolerance, was attacked by an
evangelical group in the United States because they saw the character SpongeBob being used as
an advocate for homosexuality.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SpongeBob_SquarePants#Criticism_and_controversy
http://abcnews.go.com/Health/Wellness/watching-spongebob-makes-preschoolers-slower-thinkers-study-
finds/story?id=14482447
-professionals watch these cartoons and write CRITIQUES on them

-to help parents and warn them
-not only Muslims are concerned about the media; Christians too
-speak out against SIMPSONS which teaches 'homosexuality'
It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair said: "Jubair said to me: 'Let's go to DhuMikhmar, who was a
man from among the Companions of the Prophet (SAW).' So I went with them and he asked him
about the peace treaty (with the Romans). He said: 'I heard the Prophet (SAW) say: "The Romans
will enter into a peace treaty with you, then you and they will fight one another as enemies, and
you will be victorious; you will collect the spoils of war and be safe. Then you will stop in a
meadow with many hillocks. A man from among the people of the Cross will raise the Cross and
will say: 'The Cross has prevailed.' Then a man among the Muslims will become angry and will go
and break the Cross. Then the Romans will prove treacherous (breaking the treaty) (and will
gather) for the fierce battle." [Ibn Majah (Vol. 5, p.215) No. 4089, Abu Dawud (Vol. 4, p.109) No.
4292, Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 5, p.371) No. 23205]
The Battle of Armageddon is the final battle between truth and falsehood
-the above hadeeth shows us that it's not only Muslims
-who are worried about the kuffaar media
-these TV shows were made by the FREE MASONS / ILLUMINATI
Example:
PRETTY WOMAN, a movie with Julia Roberts which was made
-by FREE MASONS to promote / glorify prostitution
BROKEBACK MOUNTAINS, a movie which was made
-by the FREE MASONS to promote homosexuality
We see that the media is very lethal

-the more we avoid the media, the stronger is our taqwa
-if you have a wife who does NO watch TV, turn a blind eye
-to all her faults and do NOT divorce her
-she practices al walaa wal baraa
-this is why many Muslim families home-school their kids
SIEGE, a movie which failed at the box office

-because it was designed to whip up Islamaphobia in the Islamic society
-so when the time comes to dump Muslims into concentration camps,
-as Japanese were dumped in WWII
-there will be no outcry from the ummah
-because we've conditioned ourselves to be tolerant of it
NAZISM and COMMUNISM - designed to make people pay taxes (to fight these 'ISMs')
JIMMY CARTER CONDEMNED THE SOVIET INVASION:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u2Y4t0-_9MY&;feature=youtu.be&;t=1m25s
RONALD REAGAN MEETING SOME MUJAHIDEEN:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y3f9mlUQzJA
CIA SUPPLIED STINGERS TO MUJAHIDEEN:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Du5CpAPxrsw
Jimmy Carter called the Soviet Union an evil country

-he did nothing about them though but Ronal Reagan,
-the next US President sent weapons to the mujahideen
-he sent CIA agents to teach them how to use these weapons
-they are on the ground in Syria doing jihad again
-they have a history of doing jihad alongside the mujahideen
-they even wore our garb in Afghanistan, so you can't tell they are CIA officers
The MEDIA is very effective and is used to make / break people and make / break careers
-see MARK OATEN who criticized TONY BLAIR
-he had sex with male prostitutes
MARK OATEN: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mark_Oaten

http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/disgraced-ex-mp-mark-oaten-blasted-117902
Come up with alternative media such as www.THEUNJUSTMEDIA.com
"O Quraish, what do you think I will do to you?" They said, “You are a brother, the son of a noble
brother.” He said: "Go your way, for you are free.” [al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (9/199) No.
18276, Fath ul-Bari Ibn Hajar (8/18) No. 4289, Seerah Ibn Hisham (2/412), al-Seerah al-Nabawiyyah
Ibn Kathir (3/570)]
Only 4 people were killed and out of those, 1 was a woman

-because she was the MEDIA of her time
-she was commanded to be killed even though she was a slave, doing as she was told
Allah said:
And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e. music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men) from the
Path of Allah without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allah, the Verses of the Qur’an) by way
When people have a different aqeeda than you, they are automatically your enemy
-they will use the media to slander your name
-as the news said bad things about Imam Awlaki (may Allah accept him)
-or as the kuffaar said Shaikh bin Laden had unholy magazines in his home
-we can't take sides with the kuffaar, believing their lies
O you who believe! If a rebellious evil person comes to you with a news, verify it, lest you harm
people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful to what you have done. (Al-Hujurat
49:6)
-this ayah was revealed for those weak in emaan and spread rumors, therefore
-CNN came to JA to interview Shaikh but he refused the interviewed
-they played Anjem Choudary's voice and said it was Shaikh Faisal's!
-the white man is a compulsive liar, naive and a fool
-how did they expect the ummah not to know Shaikh Faisal's voice?
GULF WAR I
-the media showed a woman, dressed like a nurse who was NOT A NURSE
-but the daughter of Kuwaiti Ambassador to the US
-and she said that babies were being dumped from incubators
-but this was all falsehood
-yet Bush Sr. used it to get the support of others to invade Iraq
http://electronicintifada.net/blogs/ali-abunimah/how-cnn-helped-spread-hoax-about-syrian-babies-dying-
incubators
FOX NEWS - we call them FOX SPEWS because they spew venom @ the Ummah of Muhammad (saw)
Allah said:
49:6)
GULF WAR II
-Bush and Blair were saying 'weapons of mass destruction' (WMDs)
-they kept saying it because if you repeat a lie FREQUENTLY,
-it gets stuck in your brain and you begin to believe it
-this is called CLASSICAL CONDITIONING
We're not permitted to pray behind people who call our mujahideen 'terrorists'
Kaafir News Media - see 61:8
They intend to put out the Light of Allah (i.e. the religion of Islām, this Qur’an, and Prophet
Muhammad SAW) with their mouths. But Allah will complete His Light even though the
disbelievers hate (it). (As-Saff 61:8)
He it is Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) with guidance and the religion of truth
(Islāmic Monotheism) to make it victorious over all (other) religions even though the Mushrikûn
(polytheists, pagans, idolaters, and disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger
Muhammad SAW) hate (it). (As-Saff 61:9)
-their propagation machine is well-oiled

-yet Islam remains the fastest growing religion in the world
13. CHALLENGE OF INFERIORITY COMPLEX

-this is especially in born Muslims and the 1st step towards apostasy
-many become EX MUSLIM DOT COM
-reverts don’t' suffer this problem because they made a conscious decision
-to abandon their false religion then turn to Islam
Some have dodgy nicks that display KUFR

-they come to PalTalk rooms to spread kufr and hypocrisy
-we ban them from this room and this is what Hasan and Imam Malik did
-throw people out of their study circles
-this is because hypocrisy is contagious just like the AIDS virus
-Ibn Hanbal, also kicked Dawud out of his study circle
-Dawud ath-thaahiree said the Qur'an was created
-he started his own madhab (dhaahiriyyah madhab)
-people who are kicked out start their own study circles
-and then condemn the shaikh that taught them
-this is prevalent among Europeans who taught them
In the hadeeth (any woman who asks for divorce without a valid reason)
Thawban (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, ‘The woman who seeks divorce from her
husband for no reason will not even smell the fragrance of Paradise.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/268)
No. 2226, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/485) No. 1187, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/207) No. 2055, Sunan al-Darime
(2/216) No. 2270, Musnad Ahmad (5/283) No. 22493]
-he said she would enter Paradise but she won’tsmell the fragrance when she is there
Mughirah ibn Shu’bah (RA) said that he proposed to a woman. So, the Prophet (SAW) said to him,
“Look at her. That would strengthen your love for one another”. [Tirmidhi 1089, Ahmed 18160,
Nisai 3237, Ibn e Majah 1865]
Abu Hanifa said to look at her is to look at her face and hands
-Dawud ath-thaahiree said you can peek at her in the shower!
-so when someone is kicked out of a study circle, they put a spin on Qur'an and Sunnah
You [true believers in Islāmic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his
Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma'rûf
(i.e. Islāmic Monotheism and all that Islām has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism,
disbelief and all that Islām has forbidden), and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the
Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been better for them; among them are
some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fāsiqûn (disobedient to Allah - and rebellious
against Allah’s Command). (Aali Imran 3:110)
Challenges Facing The Ummah Of Muhammad (SAW) - Seven Types of
Warfare
(saw):
“Seven Types of Warfare”

08.26.2012 (Night Dars)
NOTES typed by AT7/AT21

Bismillah...
Recapping the previous lessons we have discussed in this series, thus far:
1. EDUCATION SYSTEM
2. ATHEISM
4. INTEGRATIONISM
5. PEER PRESSURE
11. IDENTITY CRISIS
12. THE KUFFAAR MEDIA
13. INFERIORITY COMPLEX
Some of you may want me to rush the knowledge but I can’t

-in this room we teach practical Islam
-with hujjah from Qur'an and Sunnah
-so we can’t rush the knowledge
14. IDEOLOGICAL WARFARE
What is ideological warfare?

-it means to brainwash a Muslim and to make him become a kaafir without realizing it
Why is it that someone was teaching Darwinism in the house of Allah?

-this is because he was a victim of ideological warfare
-and this is the case with many Muslims in the west
Sheikh Abdur-Rahman ibn Naasir Al-Barraak on Usama Hasan: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JJm-

FCCjdbg
Another example is democracy

-many Muslims believe in it
-and they don’t realise it is a religion of the shaytan
You can’t be a Muslim and a Christian at the same time

-and so you can’t be a Muslim and a democrat
-you have to choose one
Many people say we can use democracy to implement the sharia

-but in democracy the MPs pass the law
-and the majority have the say
-but we believe in the law of Allah
SHAIKH IN THE UK
-he delivered a topic 'DEMOCRACY THE GREATEST SHIRK'
-people thought he was a mad man
-because they were never thought this
-the people that did not believe this were SHs Abu Hamza, Abu Qatadah and Omar Bakri
-I sat with these SHs to discuss crucial issues so I can vouch for them
The kuffaar have declared an all-out war on us

-and these take different shades
-ideological warfare is just one of them
There is also ECONOMIC WARFARE

-to put on you embargoes and sanctions
-if you don’t tore the line we will bring your economy down
Allah said:
...and fight against the Mushrikun (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of
Allah) collectively[], as they fight against you collectively. But know that Allah is with those who
are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2). (At-Tawbah 9:36)
-the tafseer of this ayah means they will gang up against you
-and it means when they are killing you they kill even your women and children
-like is the case in Syria
-they are not going to spare even your women and children
-the Jews even bombed kindergarten schools
AL-FAKHURA SCHOOL INCIDENT: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Fakhura_school_incident
If the kaafir are killing your women and children,

-you are allowed to kill their women and children too
-the life of a Muslim is more precious than that of a kaafir
-so the fatwa of Abu Qatadah is correct
-because of the ayah above
There are soaps in the UK like DOWNTON ABBY that have Muslim gay in it
-they want to get rid of the Muslim culture
-this is called CULTURAL WARFARE
-they want to replace your culture with the satanic European culture
Thomas is the gay man on Downton Abby:

www.downtonabbey.wikia.com/wiki/Thomas_Barrow
POLITICAL WARFARE
-to use the UN to marginalize you politically
-they call you a rogue state
PROPAGANDA WARFARE:
-they say that state is sponsoring terrorism
-or it has chemical weapons
-before you kill a dog you have to give it a bad name
-they used this when they used a woman to cry on TV saying
-the Iraqi government dumped babies from the incubators
-but this woman was not a nurse but the daughter of the Kuwaiti ambassador to the US
-but they used this to drop bombs on Baghdad
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nayirah_%28testimony%29#Incubator_allegations
They quickly formed a coalition to fight Iraq because of this incubator story
-later it was found out to be a lie but the damage was already done
-and they did not give a damn
-they got their oil wells back
-and that's all that matters
They slandered the prophet (saw) and

-that was why Allah revealed surah 104:
Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. (Al-Humuzah 104:1)
Who has gathered wealth and counted it, (Al-Humuzah 104:2)
He thinks that his wealth will make him last forever! (Al-Humuzah 104:3)
So the prophet suffered propaganda warfare and today you are suffering from it too
-this is so because history repeats itself
...Then, can they expect anything (else), but the Sunnah (way of dealing) of the peoples of old? So
no change will you find in Allah's Sunnah (way of dealing), and no turning off will you find in
Allah's Sunnah (way of dealing). (Fatir 35:43)
HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF OR 3 REASONS:

1. The human nature does not change
2. Allah's Sunnah does not change
3. Satan’s web does not change
Allah said:
And thus do We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in
detail, that the way of the Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become manifest. (Al-
An'am 6:55)
He told us all these stories to wisen us up

-to make us learn the repertoire of the criminals
-their frequently used strategies
GERM WARFARE
-some Bulgarian nurses were caught injecting it into Libyan kids
-a gay in charge of the FBI injected syphilis in many black Americans
The HIV trial in Libya (or Bulgarian nurses affair) concerns the trials, appeals and eventual release of six
foreign medical workers charged with conspiring to deliberately infect over 400 children with HIV in 1998,
causing an epidemic at El-Fatih Children's Hospital in Benghazi, Libya.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/HIV_trial_in_Libya
HOOVER - http://voices.washingtonpost.com/checkup/2010/10/us_apologizes_for_1940s_experi.html
DRUG WARFARE:
GEORGE BUSH senior pumped cocaine in USA
-this made the men thieves and women prostitutes
-they sell the drugs and have guns
-and kill each other a lot
SOCIAL WARFARE
-this is to ex communicate a person and treat them like a leper
MILITARY WARFARE
-they did all these warfare on the prophet (saw) except germ warfare
-they refused to sell him food
They use NATO to crush you

-the way they invaded Iraq and Afghanistan
-and killed millions of Muslims
-they are human devils and Allah said:
Or do you think that most of them hear or understand? They are only like cattle; nay, they are
even farther astray from the Path. (i.e. even worse than cattle). (Al-Furqan 25:44)
Democracy is the greatest shirk

-and it can be flushed down the drain with one ayah
Allah said:
-if you follow the majority they will lead you astray
-out of every 1000 only 1 will go to paradise
They resort to military warfare out of frustration,

-when all the other warfare fail
-so they will fail miserably in their attempt to fight you
Allah said:
Verily, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the Path of Allah, and so will
they continue to spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be
overcome. And those who disbelieve will be gathered unto Hell. (Al-Anfal 8:36)
Money is their god yet they are spending it to fight Islam

-and the more they spend the more they are getting bankrupt
-austerity is now their key word
-because of their economic crunch
When you invade the land of Abraham (a.s) a curse descends on you
-some are facing droughts
-some are facing economic crunch
The Free Masons are crumbling

-they lie, kill and steal
-and people are seeing through them now
These are the same people that fought Salahuddin (RH)

-but they were called the knight's Templers
-they are not Christians but devil worshippers
FREE MASONS / KNIGHTS TEMPLAR: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Templar
KNIGHTS TEMPLAR: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Templar_%28Freemasonry%29
Even though they resort to military warfare out of frustration,

-they will still be defeated in the hands of the mujahideen insha Allah
Allah said:
...And never will Allah grant to the disbelievers a way (to triumph) over the believers. (An-Nisa
4:141)
-so your military warfare will fail

-you can’t win over the mujahideen insha Allah
-because your army is cursed
SENATE APPROVES BILL THAT LEGALIZES SODOMY AND BESTIALITY IN U.S. MILITARY :
http://www.kavkazcenter.com/eng/content/2011/12/09/15488.shtml
15. CLASH OF THE CULTURES

-some of you are confused.com
-Allah said to us that some people will hang on to culture
-some are Berailvis because their parents are so
Allah said:
When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has sent down." They say: "Nay! We shall follow what
we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!) Even though their fathers did not
understand anything nor were they guided? (Al-Baqarah 2:170)
What if your parents are kaafir?

-will you still not believe?
Why is it that you the Turks and Persians not adopt the Arabic Language?
-it is the Sunnah of Allah
-these people are usually nationalist
‫ وأن ﻣﺣﻣدا ﻋﺑده‬،‫ ﺣﺗﻰ ﯾﺷﮭد ﺑﮫ أن ﻻ إﻟﮫ إﻻ ﷲ‬،‫ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻛل ﻣﺳﻠم أن ﯾﺗﻌﻠ م ﻣن ﻟﺳﺎن اﻟﻌرب ﻣﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﮫ ﺟﮭده‬: ‫ ﻓﻲ اﻟرﺳﺎﻟﺔ‬- ‫ رﺣﻣﮫ ﷲ‬- ‫ﻗﺎل اﻟﺷﺎﻓﻌﻲ‬
‫ وﻏﯾر ذﻟك‬،‫ واﻟﺗﺷﮭد‬،‫ وأﻣر ﺑﮫ ﻣن اﻟﺗﺳﺑﯾﺢ‬،‫ وﯾﻧطﻖ ﺑﺎﻟذﻛر ﻓﯾﻣﺎ اﻓﺗرض ﻋﻠﯾﮫ ﻣن اﻟﺗﻛﺑﯾر‬،‫ وﯾﺗﻠو ﺑﮫ ﻛﺗﺎب ﷲ‬،‫ورﺳوﻟﮫ‬
Imam Shafi'i (rh) said: "Every Muslim is obligated to learn the Arabic tongue to the utmost of his
power in order [to be able] to profess through it that "There is no Ilah but Allah and Muhammad is
His Messenger" and to utter what is mandated upon him, the takbir, and what is commanded, the
tasbih, and the tashahhud and others." [al-Risala al-Shafi'i (pg. 47)]
‫ وﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺗم اﻟواﺟب‬،‫ وﻻ ﯾﻔﮭم إﻻ ﺑﻔﮭم اﻟﻠﻐﺔ اﻟﻌرﺑﯾﺔ‬،‫ ﻓﺈن ﻓﮭم اﻟﻛﺗﺎب واﻟﺳﻧﺔ ﻓرض‬،‫ وﻣﻌرﻓﺗﮭﺎ ﻓرض واﺟب‬،‫وأﯾﺿﺎ ﻓﺈن ﻧﻔس اﻟﻠﻐﺔ اﻟﻌرﺑﯾﺔ ﻣن اﻟدﯾن‬
‫إﻻ ﺑﮫ ﻓﮭو واﺟب‬.
Ibn Taymiyyah said: "Moreover, the Arabic language itself is part of Islam, and knowing Arabic is
an obligatory duty. If it is a duty to understand the Qur’an and Sunnah, and they cannot be
understood without knowing Arabic, then the means that is needed to fulfil the duty is also
obligatory.” [Iqtida' as-Sirat al-Mustaqeem (1/527)]
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Humanitarian_corridor
Why do you think Allah revealed the Qur'an in Arabic?

-this is because you can’t tamper with it
-no word is hermaphrodite
-but the English language is dodgy
Some of you love your culture over Islam

-some women wear the Saari to expose their belly
-this is wrong, you have to wear hijab and jilbab
-some wear see-through clothing or tie just the head and expose the ears and neck
-this is called the Rita Marley hijab
Everyone is coming into Islam with their culture

-Arab nationalism,
-blacks want to smoke marijuana even after embracing Islam
-leave your culture outside the door
-enter Islam wholeheartedly
Allah said:
O you who believe! Enter perfectly in Islam (by obeying all the rules and regulations of the Islamic
religion) and follow not the footsteps of Shaitan (Satan). Verily! He is to you a plain enemy (Al-
Baqarah 2:208)
It is either Allah's way or the highway

-when Islam enters a country'
-you dump the bad culture and keep the good ones
You dump smoking, clubbing, bowing to love ones out of respect, worshipping the graves
-the Berailvis are the pagans of the ummah, the Shi'ites the Persians of the ummah
-and the Soofis the Christians of the ummah
The prophet (saw) said:

‫ﻻ ﯾؤﻣن أﺣدﻛم ﺣﺗﻰ ﯾﻛون ھواه ﺗﺑﻌﺎ ﻟﻣﺎ ﺟﺋت ﺑﮫ‬
Uloom al-Hukum, Ibn Rajab (2/393), Ma'arj al-Kubool, al-Hukmi (2/422)]
QUESTION 1:-
You told the story about your meeting w/ Shaikh Bakri

but didn't finish it - please tell us how your
relationship is w/ him now because you both share
many of the same students. Jzk for clarifying
ANSWER 1:-
Some people came to the room and wanted me to make

-baraa from shaikh Omar Bakri and I refused
-my understanding of him is that he is sincere
-if not why did he leave off HT and dumped the Asha'ira aqeeda
-as for our difference about the COS I don’t believe it
-the kuffaar are killing with drones daily
I studied in Najd and a shaikh flushed this aqeeda down the drain
SHAYKH HUMUD AL-UQLA (COVENANT OF SECURITY):

http://www.sunnahonline.com/ilm/contemporary/0017.htm
http://theunjustmedia.com/Islamic%20Perspectives/May%2008/Concerning%20Al%20Aqd%20Al%20Am
aan%20Covenants%20of%20Security.htm
People don’t also allow me to let a member of al muhajiroon take mic here
-you can’t compare them to the Saudi Salafis
-the Saudi Salafis hate Muslims
Abu Khadeejah: "As for Babar, then this man is an extremist deviant innovator who should not be aided.
As for the other person, then I do not know her."
http://forums.islamicawakening.com/f18/abu-khadeejah-gives-fatwa-regarding-babar-ahmad-52172/
-but AM don’t bad-mouth the mujahideen

-the Saudi Salafis love the pay check from the taghoot
-they are shameless with their dodgy fatwas
AM are Muslims but Saudi Salafis are not

-the latter will slander the prophet to propagate their course
-we may differ with AM with regards to the manhaj
http://authentictauheed.blogspot.com/2011/10/shaikh-faisals-position-on-cos-shariah.html
-we say they made a mistake with regards to manhaj only

-but this does not take them outside the fold of Islam
Narrated By Ibn Abbas: When the Prophet sent Muadh to Yemen, he said to him, "You are going to
a nation from the people of the Scripture, so let the first thing to which you will invite them, be the
Tauhid of Allah. If they learn that, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them, five prayers to be
offered in one day and one night. And if they pray, tell them that Allah has enjoined on them Zakat
of their properties and it is to be taken from the rich among them and given to the poor. And if
they agree to that, then take from them Zakat but avoid the best property of the people." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith #469]
-we say Umar Bakri made taqiyyah

-we should always make 70 excuses for our brothers
Hamdun al-Qassar (one of the great early Muslims) said, “If a friend among your friends errs,
make seventy excuses for them. If your hearts are unable to do this, then know that the
shortcoming is in your own selves.” [related by al-Bayhaqi in ‘Shu'ab al-Eman’ (13/504) No. 10684]
Ibn Abbas said: “When you feel the need to mention your companion’s faults, remember your
own.” [al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari (p. 120) No. 328]
-so be patient with your brothers and sisters and make excuse for them
-if you don’t do this you may become a Khawarij
QUESTION 2:-
Shaikh did Abdur Rahman al Barrak make Takfir on Bin
Baz? And why are there so many scholars (on the Haqq)
finding it difficult making Takfir on him?
ANSWER 2:-
"A scholar who abandons what has learnt from the Quran and the Sunnah and follows a ruler who
does not rule in accordance with the teaching of Allah and His Messenger is an apostate and a
disbeliever who deserves punishment in this world and in the hereafter " Fatawa Ibn Taymiyyah,
Volume 35/373
-I didn’t ask Al Barrak about Bin Baz because I didn’t want to put him on the spot
-he is a university lecturer
-and people like ibn Taymiyya made takfir on Bin Baz from the fatwa above
In Saudi you can disappear for speaking certain things

-in the UK you could speak out that was why I asked shaikh Omar Bakri
QUESTION 3:-
The shaikh mentioned that a gay is a kaafir, can he

provide daleel please? Jzk
ANSWER 3:-
7/p122-124.
Talib.
time of Abu Bakr.
then he is stoned.
8) That there is no prescribed punishment, rather it is left up to the Imam to perform Ta'zir, and
this was narrated from Abu Hanifah, and one narration from Ash-Shafi'i, and others.
Ash-Shawkani refutes the opinion of the punishment being the same as Zina, as well as the
opinion that there is only Ta'zir, and supports the opinion that he is killed, but does not appear to
specify which way of killing is the strongest.
-yes a gay is a kaafir

-because the caliphs burnt their bodies and refused to do janazah over them
-we don’t do this to Muslims
-and their bodies were burnt because their families won’t be able to bury them
-in the graveyard of the Muslims
-a gay died in Senegal and the family wanted to buy him in the graveyard of the Muslims
Homosexuality is not something you were burnt with

-the Nigerians told shaikh that those of them that became gay were those that studied
-in the universities of Europe and America
-they have gay movies, gay porn
-so it’s something you learnt not born with
Why would Allah create you with the gay gene and then punish you for being it
-Allah is not a tyrant
...And certainly, Allah is never unjust to (His) slaves. (Aali Imran 3:182)
Gay Imam in Cape Town: http://www.al-bab.com/arab/articles/text/gt_may2007.htm
There is a gay imam called Mohsin Hendricks in S/Africa

-he said to be gay in Islam is allowed
-the imams in S/Africa call him the Satanist
QUESTION 4:-
Is it wise to join Qitaal with our brothers when you
can’t speak Arabic?
ANSWER 4:-
-yes it is wise to join

-I have seen people join and they came back fluent in Arabic
-because the brotherhood in the frontline is amazing
-but if you want to join the frontline and you are Arab join the Arab frontline
-this is called hikma
If you are a black mujahid, join the frontline in Mali and Nigeria etc.
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he always
pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu Dawud 2629,
Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]
-because the prophet (saw) said war is deception

-go where you can blend in with the local population
QUESTION 5:-
Advise for me. Should I cooperate in da’wah as I do

with ALM (al Muhajiroon) but i don’t hold their
manhaj? Is that ok as i attend their talks but don’t
agree with some views like Faisal?
ANSWER 5:-
-in this room our stance is that we don’t criticise AM

-they believe in al walaa wal baraa
-they believe in tauheed haakimiyya
-they are the closest to us
-we only differ in 2 things
-they believe to dismantle the Shari’ah is kufr akbar
-they don’t spy on the Muslims
But even though we differ in these 2 issues we are not allowed to bad-mouth them
-you can pray behind them
-unlike the Saudi salafis who don’t reject the taghoot
-AM reject the taghoot
-and love the Muslims and care about their welfare

You can cooperate with AM with regards to good things

-you can cooperate with even Christians to condemn Darwinism
-you can cooperate with the Jews to condemn banning circumcising your boys
-the evidence for this is:
...Help you one another in Al Birr and At Taqwa (virtue, righteousness and piety); but do not help
one another in sin and transgression. And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-
Ma'idah 5:2)
QUESTION 6:-
If someone puts the surah yasin in his pocket and

says this will protect him, is this good?
ANSWER 6:-
This is called ta'awis

-this is bid'ah
-you recite the holy Qur'an if you want to be protected by it
-the prophet (saw) used to recite when travelling:
In order that you may mount firmly on their backs, and then may remember the Favour of your
Lord when you mount thereon, and say: "Glory to Him who has subjected this to us, and we could
never have it (by our efforts)." (Az-Zukhruf 43:13)
And verily, to Our Lord we indeed are to return! (Az-Zukhruf 43:14)
-the Sunnah is to recite it not to wear it

-even the shaytan knows this
-he told Abu Huraira to recite ayat al kursi to protect his property
-you can also recite Qur'an and drink the water
Challenges Facing The Ummah Of Muhammad (SAW) - The Fitnah of the
Job Environment
(saw):
“The Fitna of the Job Environment”

08.27.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
Recapping the previous lessons we have discussed in this series, thus far:
1. EDUCATION SYSTEM
2. ATHEISM
4. INTEGRATIONISM
5. PEER PRESSURE
11. IDENTITY CRISIS
12. THE KUFFAAR MEDIA
13. INFERIORITY COMPLEX
14. IDEOLOGICAL WARFARE
15. THE CLASH OF CULTURES
The last time we stopped at the clash of cultures
Narrated By As-Sab bin Jaththama : The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa or
Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the
probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The Prophet replied, "They (i.e.
women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans)." I also heard the Prophet saying, "The
institution of Hima is invalid except for Allah and His Apostle." [Sahih Bukhari Volume 004, Book
052, Hadith Number 256]
Sharh for the hadeeth:

-it means these kaafir kids that were the casualties of war (collateral damage)
-was not a deliberate act and it should always be expected
-also these kids have a 99% chance of being kaafirs
-people like to hang on to their culture even though it is kufr
Allah said:
When it is said to them: "Follow what Allah has sent down." They say: "Nay! We shall follow what
we found our fathers following." (Would they do that!) Even though their fathers did not
understand anything nor were they guided? (Al-Baqarah 2:170)
This ayah tells you that KAAFIRS will follow their parents into kufr
-Sikhs, Hindus, Christians, Jews, Buddhists
-kids like to be loyal to their parents
-when you want to practice a religion, you need to back it up with hujjah
"My parents doing it" is NOT hujjah for you

-the Berailvis pray to the graves because they found their parents doing it
-hujjah is when you can back up what you're doing with revealed text
-following parents is called animism (you animate another's behavior)
16. THE JOB ENVIRONMENT
80% of women who work outside their home have had an affair
-this led scholars to say a woman's place is in her HOME
-men and women both have affairs from workplace
-you spend more time with your co-worker than your spouse
-if your home life is not 'roses' –
-you will turn to the person at work to listen to you predicament
-then they seduce you, (without realizing it sometimes)
THE QUR'AN IS THE GREAT BOOK OF

-sociology
-psychology
And she, in whose house he was, sought to seduce him (to do an evil act), she closed the doors
and said: "Come on, O you." He said: "I seek refuge in Allah (or Allah forbid)! Truly, he (your
husband) is my master! He made my stay agreeable! (So I will never betray him). Verily, the
Zālimûn (wrong and evil-doers) will never be successful." (Yusuf 12:23)
Women sexually harass men at work (not only men harassing)

-as we see from the story of Zulaika
-a woman who is the boss will seduce the younger male co-worker
-but you may think harassing is from men only
-but you forgot to read 12:23 and know the fiqhul waaqi
We suffer poverty often because of our own sins
It was narrated from Thawban that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Nothing increases one's
life span except righteousness and nothing repels the Divine decree except supplication, and a
man may be deprived of provision by a sin that he commits."'[Sunan Ibn Majah (5/152) No. 4022,
Musnad Ahmad (5/277) No. 22440, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/670) No. 1814, Sahih Ibn Hibban (3/153)
No. 872, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (10/380) No. 11775]
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin 'Umar said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) turned to us and
said: 'O Muhajirin, there are five things with which you will be tested, and I seek refuge with Allah
lest you live to see them: Immorality never appears among a people to such an extent that they
commit it openly, but plagues and diseases that were never known among the predecessors will
spread among them. They do not cheat in weights and measures but they will be stricken with
famine, severe calamity and the oppression of their rulers. They do not withhold the Zakah of the
wealth, but rain will be withheld from the sky, and were it not for the animals, no rain would fall on
them. They do not break the covenant with Allah and His Messenger, but Allah will enable their
enemies to overpower them and take some of what is in their hands. Unless their leaders rule
according to the Book of Allah and seek all good from that which Allah has revealed, Allah will
cause them to fight one another. [Sunan Ibn Majah (Arabic/English), Vol. 5, pg. 222-223, Hadith
#4019]
-at the job environment many people think if they don’t have affairs
-they won’t get promoted
-so many brothers don’t allow their wives to work
-because they are afraid of the job environment
-a challenge to the ummah of Muhammad (saw)
Only the strong survive in such environments

-the weak stray by the wayside
-even if you are a shaikh, you are not allowed to be in seclusion with a woman
-not even when you are teaching Qur’an
No. 9219]
The story of Barseesa

-he was a pious monk who was led astray by shaytan
-this man was very pious but he was in seclusion with a woman
-and ended up committing zina
-while he was caring for a sister entrusted to him by her brothers
-but this took place over many years
-it is called sequential persuasion / classical conditioning
When you are alone with the opposite sex you should be very careful
-because this is very dangerous
-the workplace environment causes you to enter into sins, such as ZINA
-this is why we're warning you about the workplace and
-showing hujjah from Qur'an to confirm it
Do not under estimate the job environment

-Muslim doctors have affairs with the nurses
-you need taqwa to survive in the job environment
-and this is in darul harb
The job environment is a bigger fitna for kuffaar as well

-there was a Hollywood movie about the job environment
Some men like to target married women

-because they can have an affair with her with no strings attached
-they don’t have to spend on her
-and she has a marriage to sustain so she has to keep quiet about the affair
Allah told the wives of the prophet (saw) that when they speak they should not be soft
-some men have a disease in their hearts
O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you keep your duty (to Allah), then be
not soft in speech, lest he in whose heart is a disease (of hypocrisy, or evil desire for adultery,
etc.) should be moved with desire, but speak in an honourable manner. (Al-Ahzab 33:32)
Not every married woman is happy

-she may be married but her husband does not buy her gifts or take her out
-so some men target these women and seduce them
-they use romantic words to weaken her since she is unhappy in her marriage
Allah said:
Or do you think that most of them hear or understand? They are only like cattle; nay, they are
even farther astray from the Path. (i.e. even worse than cattle). (Al-Furqan 25:44)
The kaafir worships his belly and private part

-that's why Allah said they are beneath the cattle
Everybody is hitting on everybody at the job environment

-but if you wear the hijab they may not hit on you
-unless you wear the Rita Marley hijab
Allah said:
O Prophet! Tell your wives and your daughters and the women of the believers to draw their
cloaks (veils) all over their bodies (i.e. Screen themselves completely except the eyes or one eye
to see the way). That will be better, that they should be known (as free respectable women) so as
not to be annoyed. And Allah is Ever Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Ahzab 33:59)
Jabir ibn Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah on the Id day. He
commenced with prayer before the sermon, without adhan or iqama. He then stood up leaning on
Bilal and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah and he exhorted
(them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then
walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them and
encouraged them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot
on her cheek stood up and said, "Why is it so, Messenger of Allah?". He said, "For you grumble
often and show ingratitude to your spouses". And they began to give alms out of their ornaments
such as their earrings and rings, which they threw in the cloak of Bilal. [Sahih Muslim, Book 4,
Hadith #1926]
-so Allah is telling us if you wear the hijab you will be respected
-and won’t be hit at
-it is very rare for them to hit on you (make an indecent proposal)
The Rasul (saw) warned against seclusion

-and this can happen at the work place
-so it is a challenge facing the ummah of Muhammad (saw)
17. FORCED MARRIAGES
Allah said:
O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat
them with harshness, that you may take away part of the Mahr you have given them, unless they
commit open illegal sexual intercourse. And live with them honourably. If you dislike them, it may
be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good. (An-Nisa 4:19)
-so we won’t say much about this topic

-we will give the Quranic verse and that is sufficient
-this was the attitude of Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab
-e.g. if you should ask him about the palm readers
-he will bring you the hadeeth of the prophet
-there are no buts
-once the hujjah is given khalaas
Ali sent ibn Abbaas (r.a) to debate the Khawarij
-they had 3 grudges which were all refuted by ibn Abbaas
his family and the other from her's; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their
reconciliation. Indeed Allah is Ever All Knower, Well Acquainted with all things. (An-Nisa 4:35)
-after the hujjah was established those that returned to ASWJ were spared
-but those who didn’t were fought
-so we don’t need an entire speech on forced marriages
-only one ayah is sufficient
them with harshness, that you may take away part of the Mahr you have given them, unless they
commit open illegal sexual intercourse. And live with them honourably. If you dislike them, it may
be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good. (An-Nisa 4:19)
During the time of the prophet (saw) a woman's marriage was annulled
-because it was forced
It was narrated from 'Aishah: "A girl came to her and said: 'My father married me to his brother's
son so that he might raise his own status thereby, and I was unwilling.' She said: 'Sit here until the
Prophet (SAW) comes.' Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came, and I told him (what she had
said). He sent word to her father, calling him, and he left the matter up to her. She said: 'O
Messenger of Allah, I accept what my father did, but I wanted to know whether women have any
say in the matter."' [Sunan An-Nasa'i (Arabic/English), Vol 4, p.124-125, Hadith #3271]
-many of you condemn the tyrannical rulers but you force your daughters to get married
-you are oppressing them
-so why condemn the oppressive leaders when you oppress your own daughters too
Narrated Khansa bint Khidam Al-Ansariya that her father gave her in marriage when she was a
matron and she disliked that marriage. So she went to Allah's Apostle and he declared that
marriage invalid. (Bukhari Vol 7, Book 62, No 69)
Forced marriages can be annulled

-and these marriages are an epidemic in the Pakistani community
QUESTION 1:-
Assalamu alaikum Shaikh, when someone does the

fasting of Dawud, and there is a Monday or Thursday
a non-fasting day, can they do these days too or does
this mess the Dawud-fasting-rhythm? JZK
ANSWER 1:-
Don’t worry about the rhythm
-if you do the fast of David don’t worry about the rhythm
-continue the fast
-just fast no matter what day it falls on
QUESTION 2:-
Assalamu alaikum sheikh, can a woman marry a man

who has a hernia as long as it doesn’t interfere with
his sexual performance?
ANSWER 2:-
-he should seek medical attention

-but you can marry him
QUESTION 3:-
Can we sign petitions for certain causes?
ANSWER 3:-
-the kuffar canvassed and said they should stop the embargo on the Muslims
-this is the evidence used to say that it is not haram
-but the best petition is jihad fisabilillah
Fight against them so that Allāh will punish them by your hands and disgrace them and give you
victory over them and heal the breasts of a believing people, (At-Tawbah 9:14)
-Jihad is better than petition

-the only thing that can heal your bosom is jihad against the kuffar
QUESTION 4:-
I’m given the permission to work by my husband in

his absence but after what sheikh said I’m kind of
scared, what should i do now?
ANSWER 4:-
-Muslimah can work if job environment is not a fitna for her deen or chastity
QUESTION 5:-
Assalamu alaikum wa rahmatullah wa barakatuhu

shaikh, can menstruating women enter the masjid or
sit in the prayer area of the mosque?
ANSWER 5:-
-the hadith says that all should come to the eid salah but
-the menstruating women cannot sit at the salah area
-some scholars allow them to hold the Quran
Umm Atiyah reported: "The Messenger of Allah (saw) commanded us to bring out on Eid ul-Fitr-al-
Fitr and Eid ul-Fitr-al-Adha, young women, hijab-observing adult women and the menstruating
women. [MUSLIM]
QUESTION 6:-
Assalamu alaikum Sheikh, I've moved to Canada

recently, are you aware of any brothers/masjids in
Toronto, Canada who are on the same aqeeda as us?
Or if you can ask the brothers here to contact me?
ANSWER 6:-
-shaikh will ask a friend in Canada

-hard to find masajid on our aqeeda in the west
-they close them down
-the knights Templers, free masons like to hear such stances against Jihad and Mujahideen
Rather pray behind al-muhajiroon than behind Saudi Salafi or Tabliq Jamm’ah
-but Salah behind Tabliq Jamm’ah is not baatil
-they are just jaahil in case of Tawheed
-the Saudi Salafis know the Tauheed by hujjah but rejected it
-therefore salah behind them is baatil


QUESTION 7:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, i work at a college and

there are sisters there who want to get married but
their parents don't let them marry a Muslim man if he
doesn’t have money the parents rather to marry them
to a kaffir. Can we find a way to end this evil desire of
the patents?
ANSWER 7:-
-Shaikh will teach a class on the hypocrisy of parents

-if you follow the parents, you may never marry
-you won't study Islam either
-parents hate Muslims, they rather others than a Muslim
-they want you to study computers
-they don't want you to make hijrah either
-you may never go for jihad training
-they want you to stay in darul hard to chase the dunya
QUESTION 8:-
Regarding the question from the other person, is the

sheikh talking about petition like in the UK where they
sign and it goes to house of parliament for MP's to
make judgement? Is that not seeking judgement from
kufr courts i thought only the person in prison can do
that can u elaborate insha Allah?
ANSWER 8:-
-when you sign a petition you take it to the HOUSE OF COMMONS or Downing Street
-they read it and make a decision
-but petitions do not work
-jihad fisabilillah is the only petition that works
Fight against them so that Allāh will punish them by your hands and disgrace them and give you
victory over them and heal the breasts of a believing people, (At-Tawbah 9:14)
-1 million people marched AGAINST IRAQ WAR but Tony Blair still went to war
-it is a waste of time

-n3m it is seeking judgment from the MPs
-and can amount to shirk of haakimiyya
Petitions and demonstrations means wasting time, the best move against the evil is Jihad.
QUESTION 9:-
Assalamu alaikum, does the verse which says the

wives of the prophet should speak softly apply to the
sisters of the ummah?
ANSWER 9:-
-it applies to every woman

-her voice when beautified becomes a fitna
O wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women. If you keep your duty (to Allāh), then be
-does not apply to a 70 year old woman
QUESTION 10:-
When is the excuse of ignorance allowed?
ANSWER 10:-
-it is allowed if it is not the SHIRK OF IBAADAH

-a woman slept with her slave boy (she was married)
-she told Umar he was her concubine
-she didn't do shirk; she did zina
Drinking alcohol can NOT be compared to worshiping graves

-but the internet will sway UNSUSPECTING Muslims
Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He said:
“In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your father are in
Hell.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203]
And (remember) when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their
seed (or from Adam's loin his offspring) and made them testify as to themselves (saying): "Am I
not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection:
"Verily, we have been unaware of this." (Al-A'raf 7:172)
Remember to quote that hadeeth as hujjah

-we do not give excuse of ignorance on shirk matters
Broken Homes
(pbuh):
“The Fitna of Broken Homes”
08.28.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
The last time we spoke on forced marriages

-and I told you I don’t need to speak much about it
Narrated Khansa bint Khidam Al-Ansariya that her father gave her in marriage when she was a
matron and she disliked that marriage. So she went to Allah's Apostle and he declared that
marriage invalid. (Bukhari Vol 7, Book 62, No 69)
-only an ayat is sufficient

-and the hadith of Khansa
them with harshness, that you may take away part of the Mahr you have given them,
unless they commit open illegal sexual intercourse. And live with them honourably. If you dislike
them, it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good. (An-Nisa
4:19)
18. THE CHALLENGE OF BROKEN HOMES

-and this is prevalent in darul harb
-this is because sometimes brothers have 2 or 3 wives and the marriages fall apart
-there are brothers who ask for a 2nd wife when they can’t manage the first
-so not everyone is skillful in marriage
In darul harb the environment is geared towards breaking the family

-a program like Jerry Springer is used to promote adultery
-and use these vices to entertain the population
How can you be on public TV and your wife confess cheating on you
-and then you have to fight with her boyfriend
-this is not entertaining but disgusting
Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “When a person gets married he has
completed half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with regard to the other half.” [al-Bayhaqi
narrated in Shu’ab al-Eemaan (7/340) No. 5100]
Anas Ibn Malik (RA) reported the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whomever Allah blesses with a
righteous wife, He has helped him with half of his religion, so let him fear Allah with regard to the
other half." [Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/175) No. 2681 and Shu’ab al-Eemaan al-Bayhaqi (7/341) No.
5101]
Marriage is a holy institution

-but they turn it to a bad thing
The Illuminati control the media and they spread these vices
-the shaytan likes to break up families
-and the real shaytan is the one who breaks up a family
In darul harb there is the systematic destruction of the family

-in 1993 they brought out an advert and said ‘don’t miss it’ for a whole week
-you will be shocked what the title of this movie was
-it was a woman's guide to adultery
So the Illuminati made a documentary to teach the women how to cheat and not get caught
-look how the society is
-these men that made these documentaries are fools
-because if a man wants to investigate his wife he will catch her
-there is something called private investigators that always catch them
-because they bug the phones
Mark Oaten was caught in that way
MARK OATEN : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mark_Oaten
-and he had to step down from the political scene

-they finished his character
-if you criticize the Illuminati they ruin you
Julian Assange is wanted in Sweden for rape

-as soon as he exposed the Illuminati they filed rape
-he is now trapped in the Ecuador's embassy in England
Jabir reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Iblis places his throne upon
water; he then sends detachments (for creating dissension) ; the nearer to him in tank are those
who are most notorious in creating dissension. One of them comes and says: I did so and so. And
he says: You have done nothing. Then one amongst them comes and says:
I did not spare so and so until I sowed the seed of discord between a husband and a wife. The
Satan goes near him and says: 'You have done well. A'mash said: He then embraces him. [Sahih
Muslim, Book 39, Hadith #6755]
The family structure is under attack

-because the secret rulers of the world gravitate towards homosexuality
-they attack a holy institution like marriage
In the west they have embarked upon a systematic destruction of the family
-the Dajjaal does not have kids
-and these people are the forerunners of him
-they set up a system for him to come and fit
On the authority of Hudhayfah (RA) said: “The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: ‘I know what the
Dajjaal will bring with him: he will have two rivers flowing. One will clearly look like water and the
other will clearly look like blazing fire. If any one of you sees that, let him choose the river which
looks like fire, then let him close his eyes and lower his head and drink from it, for it will be cool
water.’” [Sahih Muslim (4/2249) No. 2934]
The Rasul (saw) said the dajjaal has 2 rivers

-one is like water and the other like fire
-so jump to the latter because it is the paradise
The system of the dajjaal is deception

-so if you are in the West and not careful you may lose the furqan
-they mix the truth with falsehood
Whosoever the Illuminati love you have to hate

-and vice versa
-they want to corrupt your minds and give you their own understanding
They want to destroy the family and many Muslims have fallen victim
-and they want to destroy the family because if there is no father figure in the home
-the kids can easily be lead astray
They also instill and embed in the hearts of our women feminism
-so there are Muslim women who say if the men can marry Christian women
-why can’t I marry a Christian man
-another said they should have same portion of inheritance as the man
-and that they don’t agree with the rule for every male witness there is 2 women witnesses
-if a Muslim man can have a concubine why can’t I
-these are feminist
Some Muslim women say why can’t they have more than one husband
-that's a feminist
-so feminism is used to destroy the family
Whenever your wife becomes a feminist she is no more marriage material

-she may pray and wear the hijab but she is feminist
Women who were born in the late 1970s in the west are divorced (most of them)
-she may look pious but a feminist and very disobedient to her husband
-she leaves the house when she feels like
If you know you can’t be obedient then be an old maid

-don’t get married
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If I were to command anyone to prostrate before anyone, I
would have commanded the wife to prostrate before her husband, because of the enormity of his
right upon her." [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/244) No. 2140, Sunan al-Darime (1/406) No. 1463, al-Sunan
al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (8/253) No. 9102, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/465) No. 1159, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/59) No.
1853, Musnad Ahmad (5/227) No. 22037]
The prophet (saw) said if bowing was allowed to man,

-women would have been commanded to bow to their husbands
-and that she should comply when her husband calls her to bed
Abu Huraira (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If a man calls his wife to his bed and
she refuses, and thus he spends the night angry with her, the angels continue cursing her till the
morning." [al-Bukhari (3237) and Muslim (1436)]
And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry (other)
women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly
(with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess. That is
nearer to prevent you from doing injustice. (An-Nisa 4:3)
-this hadith says a real man calls a woman to bed not a man
-and calls a woman to bed when he feels like
-the hadith also tells us a real man is not impotent
-and he marries whom he is attracted to
It also tells us the angels curse human beings
Talq ibn Ali (RA) reported that Allahs Messenger (SAW) said, "When a man calls his wife to satisfy
his urge then she must go to him even if she is at the stove." [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/465) No. 1160,
Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (8/187) No. 8922 and Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah (3/558) No. 17135]
-the perfect wife is the one who will switch off the oven and answer to your call
-and if you have such a wife please don’t divorce her
-turn a blind eye to all her other weaknesses
Don’t be narrow minded and turn your mind to the minor aspects of the deen
-don’t see someone with a long beard or hijab and say Masha Allah what a pious person
-you don’t know what filth may be coming from their mouths
This woman who may be on hijab may just be giving nushooz

-the Berailvis wear hijab but pray to the graves
-so you need to look deeper and not be narrow minded
On the authority of Abu Huraira: "Verily Allah does not look to your bodies nor to your faces but
He looks to your hearts," and he pointed towards the heart with his fingers. [Sahih Muslim, Book
32, Hadith #6220]
Look at the aqeeda and deeds of the person not just the exterior
So the reason why there are so many broken homes is you have these Muslims
-coming from Muslim environments to the west
-which is a dajjaal society geared towards destroying the family
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Knights_Templar_%28Freemasonry%29
They keep the men out of job and give it to the women
-this makes the men lose their masculinity
-the worst thing in life is to be financially embarrassed
When you have no money you lose your masculinity

-your kids and wife won’t respect you
-and hence they destroy the family
Luqman the wise said the most bitter thing he ever tasted in life is poverty
Luqman to his son, he said: “My son! I have carried grass-hoppers and cast-iron but I have never
seen anything heavier (to bear) than a bad neighbour, and I have tasted all the bitterness, but I
have never tasted anything more bitter than poverty.” [Ibn Abi Shaybah in 'Musannaf' (7/74) No.
34296 and al-Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Eman' (12/101) No. 9108]
-even though he has tasted many other things

-he also said he has carried many heavy things but never carried
-anything heavier than a bad neighbour
Some people preach poverty but they should not
-look at the statement of Luqman the wise
19. INFILTRATION WITH ALIEN IDEAS

-if you have a cup of coffee that is strong but keep adding water, it gets diluted
-so if you keep pouring strange ideas into the Muslims you dilute Islam
-they have infiltrated us with nationalism, rationalism, racism
-also with the deviant groups
The kuffaar have the Rand foundation that studies Islam to attack it and dilute it
-they say they are supposed to be concerned with the Muslims
-that reject democracy and call for sharia
-and that these people are on the rise
A 2007 report by the Rand Corp., a U.S. think tank, advised Western governments to "harness" Sufism,
saying its adherents were "natural allies of the West." Read more:
http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1912091,00.html#ixzz1mTAmJNmQ
-after that they said the only way to fight Islam successfully is to spread Soofism into them
-this will dilute Islam and make it not a threat to the west
-so the soofis and their masjids will always be supported by the west
Hisham Kabbani the caliph for snake Nazim is a spy for the west
-they belong to the naqshabandiya tariqa
-and don’t preach al walaa wal baraa
Shaikh in Africa
-I saw a tijaania woman married to a Christian
-I told her, her marriage is baatil and the kids are illegitimate
-she said to me who are you to tell me this when the shaikhs here never told me so
All the soofi shaikhs care about is having a large following

-and making dhikr until they get high
-but they are so jaahil in the deen
-they even believe Allah is everywhere and not over the Arsh
Narrated By Anas: Zaid bin Haritha came to the Prophet complaining about his wife. The Prophet
kept on saying (to him), "Be afraid of Allah and keep your wife." 'Aisha said, "If Allah's Apostle
were to conceal anything (of the Qur'an he would have concealed this Verse." Zainab used to
boast before the wives of the Prophet and used to say, "You were given in marriage by your
families, while I was married (to the Prophet) by Allah from over seven Heavens." And Thabit
recited, "The Verse: 'But (O Muhammad) you did hide in your heart that which Allah was about to
make manifest, you did fear the people,' (33.37) was revealed in connection with Zainab and Zaid
bin Haritha." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 93, Hadith 516]
Abu Haneefah (rh) said, when asked of his opinion of the one who says, ‘I do not know whether
Allah is above the heavens or on the earth.’ - “He has disbelieved, because Allah says, “The Most
Merciful rose above the Throne,” and His Throne is above His seven heavens.’ He was then asked
, ‘what if he said that Allah is above His Throne but he does not know whether the Throne is in the
heavens or on the earth?’ He said, ‘He has disbelieved, because He has denied that He is above
the heavens, And whosoever denied that He is above the heavens has disbelieved.” (‘Sharh Usul
I'tiqaad Ahlus Sunnah’ of al-Laalikaaee (d.414AH), ‘al-Uluww’ of adh- Dhahabee, also ‘Sharh
Aqueedah at-Tahaawiyyah’ of ibn Abee al-Izz al-Hanafee)
Ja'far Ibn Abdullah narrated: We were with Malik Ibn Anas when a man came to him and said: “O
Abu Abdullah (Allah said) 'Ar-Rahman upon the Throne Istawa' (20:5), how was His Istiwa? Imam
Malik inclined his head and was silent until the sweat of fever covered his brow, then he looked up
and said: "Istiwa is not unknown, the Kayf (how) is uncomprehendable, believing in it is wajib
(obligatory), and asking about it is bid'ah (innovation), and I do not think that you are anything but
an innovator." Then he ordered that the man be expelled. [Abu-Naeem Al-Asbahani in 'Hilyatul-
Awliya wa Tabaqat Al-Asfiya' (Vol. 6, pg. 325-326)]
The Jewish black magic are the ones that say Allah is everywhere
-so what are you Muslim or Jew?
So they have infiltrated us with democracy

-the soofis believe in democracy
-even the Tabligh Jammat believes in it
Once you preach democracy in your masjid you are preaching Rand Islam
Dodgy aqeeda has become so widespread

-people reject the truth even if it is clear
Anas ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, ‘The time of the Dajjal will be
years of confusion. People will believe a liar, and disbelieve one who tells the truth. People will
distrust one who is trustworthy, and trust one who is treacherous; and the Ruwaybidah will have a
say.’ Someone asked, ‘Who are the Ruwaybidah?’ He said, ‘Those who rebel against Allah and will
have a say in general affairs.’” [Musnad Ahmad (3/220) No. 13322]
Narrated by Muslim (145) from Abu Hurayrah who said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Islam began as something strange and will revert to being
strange as it began, so give glad tidings to the strangers.”
The truth is weird

-it's like being given good food and your tommy reacts to it
-because you are used to eating bad food
-so because you are used to hearing baatil, the truth doesn’t enter your heart
O you who believe! Enter perfectly in Islām (by obeying all the rules and regulations of the Islāmic
religion) and follow not the footsteps of Shaitān (Satan). Verily! He is to you a plain enemy (Al-
Baqarah 2:208)
They have also infiltrated us with secularism

-separating Islam and confining it to the masjid
-they don’t realise the Shahada is the highest level of politics
-it has the negation part and affirmation part
-this is the highest level of politics
-the story of the ditch tells you this
They had nothing against them, except that they believed in Allah, the All-Mighty, Worthy of all
Praise! (Al-Buruj 85:8)
When you go to the Tabligh masjid they will never teach you
-al walaa wal baraa, tauheed haakimiyya or sharia
-they only teach the 6 points from their book Fazail Amal
Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada."
The good thing about them is they accept the hujjah when told
-they are so humble and believe in taking care of the guest
There is no room for secularism
Allah said:
This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen
for you Islām as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no inclination
to sin (such can eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most
Merciful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3) (outake of long ayat which was mentioned)
It is reported in the Saheehayn (i.e. Saheeh al-Bukharee and Saheeh Muslim), from Umar Ibn al-
Khattab (radhi allahu anhu) that a Jewish man said to him: “O Ameer al-Mumineen (O head of the
Muslims)! There is a verse in the Qur'aan, which if was revealed on us, the Jews, we would have
taken that day as an Eid (festival).” Umar asked: “Which verse?” He said: “This day I have
perfected your religion for you, completed My favor upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as
your religion.” [Soorah al-Maidah (5)
The Jews said if this ayah was revealed in their book they
-would have made that day a celebration day
Islam came to you spiritually with our emaan system

-judiciary with the sharia
-militarily with jihad
-economically with the zakah system
A secularist will say if we want to show anything on TV allow us

-if we want to set up riba banks don’t interfere
-if we want to allow farmers to rear pigs don’t interfere
-this is a secularist
-who believes Islam should be confined to the 4 corners of the masjid
You can’t be a Muslim and secularist at the same time
They have infiltrated us with nationalism

-we say Malaysian first then Muslim
-it is so strong Saudi and other countries don’t allow you to marry their women
There is so much nationalism and racism in the ummah

-it is called divide and rule
-and these are so rife among us
-a Berailvis will save a drowning Hindu and leave a Black Muslim
-a jaahil Somali will rather his daughter marry a drunkard from Somalia
-than a pious Muslim from another country
-this is called asabiyya
Narrated Jubair ibn Mut’im: The Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "He is not one us who calls for
Àsabiyah, (nationalism/tribalism) or who fights for Àsabiyah or who dies for Àsabiyah." [Sunan
Abu Dawud (Vol. 2, pg. 753) No. 5121]
Even 2 Pakistanis sometimes don’t marry

-because within the community you have many tribes
-and they don’t intermarry
-unless they do behind their parents backs
Challenges Facing The Ummah Of Muhammad (SAW) - Beware of Kaafir
Infiltrations
(saw):
“Beware of Kaafir Infiltrations”

08.29.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
19. INFILTRATION WITH ALIEN IDEAS
The last time we stopped at the challenge of infiltrations

-from the kuffaar with alien ideas
-ideas that are foreign to Islam
They have infiltrated us with:
1. Racism
2. Nationalism
3. Secularism
4. Tribalism
If you make a cup of coffee and add water to it

-you will dilute it
-this is the same thing they are trying to do to the deen
-to dilute Islam and make us lose our deen
So they infiltrate Islam to dilute it

-and when you dilute the deen you make the Muslims sleepers
-they don’t want you to wake up
-this is their aim
5. Rationalism
-a rationalist is a Mu'tazila
-they give preference to the aql over the naql
-the history of the Mu'tazila starts from the time of Hassan al Basri
-a man asked him a question regarding those that gave hope to the sinners
-and those that condemn them
-before shaikh ul Islam could answer Waasil ibn Ataa jumped to answer
-he claimed those sinful Muslims are on the fence
It is bad manners to answer when you are not spoken to

-so when he came up with that aqeeda he got kicked out
Allah divided us into 3 categories:

1. Muslim
2. Kaafir
3. Munafiq
Some may say there is a 4th category

-but this is not so because a faasiq is a Muslim
-he is the sinful Muslim
Allah said in Surah Baqarah a man is either the 3 categories

-a zindeeq is a kaafir
-a zindeeq is a heretic
-a man who makes up his own religion
A deviant is a Muslim
-he is a Muslim with doggy aqeeda that did not take him outside the fold of Islam
-e.g. an Asha'ira
-but a Qaadiyani is a kaafir not a deviant
-because he believes there is a prophet after Muhammad (saw)
An Alouis is not a deviant but a kaafir
If his creed takes him outside the fold of Islam, he is a zindeeq

-e.g. Louis Farrakhan
-the prophet (saw) said:
It was reported from ‘Awf ibn Malik who said: the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The Jews were
divided into seventy-one sects, one of which is in Paradise and seventy are in the Fire. The
Christians were divided into seventy-two sects, seventy-one of which are in the Fire and one is in
Paradise. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad, My Ummah will be divided into
seventy-three sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy-two will be in the Fire.” It was
said, O Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said, “Al-Jamaa’ah.” [Sunan Ibn Majah (5/128) No.
3992, al-Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir’ (18/70) No. 129]
The hadith means those sects won’t be in hellfire forever

-they will come out with shafa'a of the prophet (saw)
-also if a man commits suicide he won’t be in hell forever
-he is not a kaafir
You need a shaikh to answer some of your questions and explain tawheed to you
-if you don’t have a shaikh you are like the headless chicken
-because you will start believing the man who commits suicide is kaafir
-this is the aqeeda of the Khawarij
So the kuffaar divided us into sects to turn us into confused.com

-it's like having many diamonds and some are fake
-looking for the real ones will be laborious
-so for you to find the save sect will be difficult if you don’t have the knowledge
-the only immunization is knowledge
Waasil ibn Ataa was not the first Mu’tazila

-Iblees was because he refused to bow down to the commandment,
-because he was not intellectually convinced
-they don’t accept a hadith because they are not intellectually convinced
-Iblees said:
(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblīs) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?"
Iblīs said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay."
(Al-A'raf 7:12)
He outsmarts himself
-and thinks how can Allah punish me with fire when am created out of fire
-we were created from clay but if you use dust you can still hurt me
-Iblees does not understand there are different levels of fire
-and he tries to limit Allah
The son of prophet Nuh was the other famous Mu'tazila
So it (the ship) sailed with them amidst the waves like mountains, and Nûh (Noah) called out to his
son, who had separated himself (apart), "O my son! Embark with us and be not with the
disbelievers." (Hud 11:42)
The son replied: "I will betake myself to a mountain, it will save me from the water." Nûh (Noah)
said: "This day there is no saviour from the Decree of Allah except him on whom He has mercy."
And a wave came in between them, so he (the son) was among the drowned. (Hud 11:43)
And it was said: "O earth! Swallow up your water, and O sky! Withhold (your rain)." And the water
was diminished (made to subside) and the Decree (of Allah) was fulfilled (i.e. the destruction of
the people of Nûh (Noah). And it (the ship) rested on Mount Judi, and it was said: "Away with the
people who are Zalimûn (polytheists and wrong-doing)!" (Hud 11:44)
And Nûh (Noah) called upon his Lord and said, "O my Lord! Verily, my son is of my family! And
certainly, Your Promise is true, and You are the Most Just of the judges." (Hud 11:45)
His aql told him the mountain is tall enough to save him from the wrath of Allah
-that’s a Mu'tazilite
-they are not submissive to Qur'an and sunnah
-they don’t accept a hadith if they are not intellectually convinced
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses
slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and said, "You
sent me to a slave who does not want to die." Allah restored his eye and said, "Go back and tell
him (i.e. Moses) to place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed to live for a
number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his hand." (So the angel came to him
and told him the same). Then Moses asked, "O my Lord! What will be then?" He said, "Death will
be then." He said, "(Let it be) now." He asked Allah that He bring him near the Sacred Land at a
distance of a stone's throw. Allah's Apostle (SAW) said, "Were I there I would show you the grave
of Moses by the way near the red sand hill." [al-Bukhari (1339) and Muslim (2372)]
So rationalism is a challenge facing the ummah

-because when our children go to the kaafir institutions they may come out to be rationalist
-the madhab of Iblees
-but Allah warned them in the Qur'an
It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that
they should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he
has indeed strayed in a plain error. (Al-Ahzab 33:36)
(them) with full submission. (An-Nisa 4:65)
-they idolize the aql and quote a fabricated hadith

-that the first thing Allah created was the aql
Abdul Waahid ibn Sulaym narrated: I came to Makkah where I met Ata ibn Abu Rabah. I said to
him, “O Abu Muhammad, certain people at our place deny the Divine decree.” Ata said, “I had met
Walid ibn Ubadah ibn Samit who said that his father narrated to him that he heard Allah’s
Messenger say, “The first thing Allah created was the pen. He said to it, ‘Write down’. So it
recorded everything that would take place till eternity.” [Tirmidhi 3330, Ahmed 22768]
MODERNISTS
-he thinks he can sleep with his wife even when she is menstruating
-because he is modern and can use rubber
The modernist thinks Islam should be redefined and re interpreted

-we are not against modernity
-we embrace it instead
But a modernist thinks Islam is out-dated and should be re interpreted

-we are against this not modernity
Ijtihad is open and the scholars use it to look at new inventions in science
-e.g. artificial insemination is allowed if the sperm is from the man to his wife
-but if it is from a different man it is haram
Every day there is something new in the market and the scholars
-have to study it to conclude if it is allowed or haram
-so how can Islam be outdated when Allah said:
This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen
for you Islām as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no inclination
to sin (such can eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most
Merciful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)
Ubai bin Salul, the chief of hypocrites at Al Madinah) will expel therefrom the meaner (i.e. Allāh's
The kuffaar have infiltrated us with asabiyya

-a million people died in Iraq and at least a million will do in Syria before Assad falls
-the Alouis need to go down before Jesus comes down
-the Ba’athists are human filth
-and they are not going to give up power
-but they are an endangered species
When the French colonized Syria and gave you power why didn’t you refuse?
-you should have said we are a minority and one day the Sunnis will rise up against us
-whenever they make a border btw countries they leave them undefined for you to fight
-colonization is very evil
They have infiltrated us with Sufism and Murjia
A Murjia is the non- practicing Muslim

-he is rich but does not give zakah or go for hajj
-and yet he wants to marry your daughter
-he does not do anything and yet wants to benefit from Islam
He will say to you who are you to judge

-leave all judgments to Allah
-you are the opposite of the Khawarij but sometimes you speak like them
Allah said:
his family and the other from hers; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their
reconciliation. Indeed Allah is Ever All Knower, Well Acquainted with all things. (An-Nisa 4:35)
He asked us to be judges so it means you are jaahil

-this is the exact ayah ibn Abbaas used to debate the Khawarij
-he was the commentator of the Qur'an
A Murjia also believes whatever you do, you are still inside the fold of Islam
-are you telling me if a man spies for the kaafirs he is still Muslim?
Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/138): "What is correct is that His statement, the Most High, "And
if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The Quran 5:51), should
be understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being referred to is a disbeliever
from the generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree regarding this."
-all the scholars wrote in their books spying for the kuffaar against the Muslims
-takes you outside of Islam
Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions that
negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the disbelievers
(against the believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them against the believers (is
from the actions that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the statement of Allah, "And if any
amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those
people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)."
Sheikh Abdul Latif bin Abdur Rahman bin Hassan Aal-Sheikh, may Allah have mercy on him
stated (Ad-Durrar 8/326): "Whosoever helps the disbelievers or draws them to the country of Ahl
Al-Islam (People of Islam), then such is a manifest apostate by consensus."
The biggest Murjia of our time was shaikh al Baani

-but we are not going to make takfeer on him
Sheikh Abdullah ibn Humaid may Allah have mercy on him, stated (Ad-Durrar 15/479): "Whoever
expresses Tawalli towards the disbelievers (Tawalli Kuffar) and supports and helps them against
the believers, then such constitutes apostasy by one's (proceeding) actions. It is obligatory to
apply the rules of apostasy upon such a person as is proved by the book, the sunnah and the
consensus of the scholars.
Sheikh Ibn Baz stated (Al-Fatawa 1/274): "There is a consensus amongst the scholars that
whoever supports the disbelievers against the believers (Dhahar Al-Kuffar 'Ala Al-Muslimeen), and
assists them by any means of assistance, then he is a disbeliever just like them (the disbelievers
he supported)…"
Al-Albani: (We don’t think this accurate is in absolute sense, because it is possible that this insult
(sabb) or reviling (satam) is the result of ignorance, bad upbringing, negligence, And lastly it
could be with intent and knowledge, and in that case, it is a clear apostasy, of which there's no
doubt. But if it carries either of the former situations which I pointed at. Then it's best Islamic to
refrain from takfir than to rush towards it.)Source: Silsilat al-Huda wa al-Nur, tape nr. 820, min.
46:03).
There are Afghanis who spy and translate for the colonials
-these people know the lands and the terrain
-how can you translate for the kuffaar and help fight Islam?
-this has taken you outside of Islam
O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliyā' (friends, protectors, helpers,
etc.), they are but Auliyā' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliyā', then
surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zālimûn (polytheists
and wrong doers and unjust). (Al-Ma'idah 5:51)
Al-Imam Ishaq Ibn Rahawayh said: (All Muslims are in consensus that whoever curses Allah or
curses His Messenger, or rejects something from what Allah revealed, or killed a prophet, that he
is a kaafir; and even if he accept what was revealed by Allah. And Al-Khattabi said, "I don't know
of anyone who disagrees with the obligation of his killing." And Muhammad Ibn Sahnun said that
the scholars are in consensus that the one who curses the Messenger is a Kafir; and whoever
doubts his Kufr is a Kafir.) Taken from (Kitab al-Sarim al-Maslul 'ala satim al-Rasul, by Ibn
Taymiyya)
Abu al-Husain Muhammad Ibn Ahmad al-'Asqalani said: «The Mu'tazila of Baghdad and Basra, and
all of ahl al-Qibla, there is no ikhtilaf between them concerning, that the one who doubts regarding
the kaafir then he himself is a kaafir, because the doubter (sakk) concerning kufr there's no ‘iman
for him, because he don't know kufr from ‘iman. So there's no dispute between the Umma, the
Mu'tazila and other than them; that the doubter concerning the kaafir is kaafir!“ Taken from (Kitab
al-Tanbih wa al-Radd 'ala ahl al-Ahwa' wa al-Bida’, by Muhammad Ibn Ahmad al-Malati)
Yahya related to me from Malik from Muhammad ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Sad ibn Zurara that he
had heard that Hafsa, the wife of the Prophet (SAW), killed one of her slave-girls who had used
sorcery against her. She was a mudabbara. Hafsa gave the order, and she was killed. [Muwatta
Malik (2/458) No. 2876]
The Murjia also believes so far as the man did not believe what he did was halal,
-he is still Muslim
Narrated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a standard. I asked him: 'Where
are you going?' He said: 'The Apostle of Allah (SAW) has sent me to a man who has married his
father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off his head and take his property.'
[Sunan Abu Dawud (4/157) No. 4457, Sunan al-Nasa'i (6/109) No. 3332, Sunan al-Darime (2/205) No.
2239, Musnad Ahmad (4/290) No. 18580]
And wish not for the things in which Allah has made some of you to excel others. For men there is
reward for what they have earned, (and likewise) for women there is reward for what they have
earned, and ask Allah of His Bounty. Surely, Allah is Ever All Knower of everything. (An-Nisa 4:32)
If you insult Muhammad (saw) you become a kaafir

-if you refuse to acknowledge this you also become a kaafir
-this is called chain takfir
Irjaa is easy Islam so many Muslims like it

-they wants to be non-practicing Muslims
-Iblees wants you to apostate and feel comfortable in it
-but there is nothing like non-practicing Muslim
During the time of the prophet even the hypocrites used to pray
-because they used to hide behind salah
Irjaa is a challenge in the ummah

-because majority of the ummah have this aqeeda, liberalism
The Saudi Salafis are Murjia with the leaders

-but Khawarij with the ummah
-but their claim regarding the leaders is zandaqa
So Whosoever abandons the wise Shariah which was revealed upon Muhammed ibn Abdullah, the
seal of the prophets, and goes to other abrogated Shariah for judgment, he becomes a Kaafir. So
how about the one who goes to al-Yaasiq (man-made law) for judgment and gives it precedence
(over the Sharia of Muhammed (saw). Whosoever does this has become a Kaafir by the Ijma of the
Muslims. Ibn Kathir, Al-Bidayah Wan-Nihayah, Vol 13, p119
A MADkhali will say to you the leader has to make istihlaal to be a kaafir
-but bin Baz says otherwise
"There is no Eemaan for the one who believes the laws of the people and their opinions are
superior to the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or that they are equal to it or that they resemble
it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws and institutions invented by people, even if
he believes that the laws of Allah are more encompassing and more just." "Risaalat Wujoob
Tah'keem Sharee'at Allah' Pg. 39, which follows the "Risaalat Tah'keem Al-Qawaneen" Published
by "Daar Al-Muslim"
Ibn Taymiyyah said: And it is known from the religion (of Islam) by necessity and by the
consensus of all Muslims that whoever legalizes to follow other than the religion of Islam or a
Sharia other than the Sharia of Muhammad (SAW), he is a Kaafir. And his kufr is similar to that of
the one who believes in some part of the book (Quran) and reject some of it.
Majmua Al-Fataawa: Vol 28, p. 524.
Allah said:
And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)
-so why do you go against the ijmaa of the Muslims

-the ayah above proves that you should follow the ijmaa of the Muslims
Narrated By 'Aisha: Abu Bakr came from his house at As-Sunh on a horse. He dismounted and
entered the Mosque, but did not speak to the people till he entered upon 'Aisha and went straight
to Allah's Apostle who was covered with Hibra cloth (i.e. a kind of Yemenite cloth). He then
uncovered the Prophet's face and bowed over him and kissed him and wept,
saying, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you. By Allah, Allah will never cause you to die
twice. As for the death which was written for you, has come upon you." Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: Abu
Bakr went out while Umar bin Al-Khattab was talking to the people. Abu Bakr said, "Sit down, O
'Umar!" But 'Umar refused to sit down. So the people came to Abu Bakr and left Umar. Abu Bakr
said, "To proceed, if anyone amongst you used to worship Muhammad , then Muhammad is dead,
but if (anyone of) you used to worship Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die. Allah said:
"Muhammad is no more than an Apostle, and indeed (many) apostles have passed away before
him ...(till the end of the Verse)... Allah will reward to those who are thankful." (3.144) By Allah, it
was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this Verse before till Abu Bakr recited it
and all the people received it from him, and I heard everybody reciting it (then). [Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 5, Book 59, Hadith #733]
It is ijmaa of the sahabah that Muhammad is dead
Verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) will die and verily, they (too) will die. (Az-Zumar 39:30)
Everyone shall taste death. And only on the Day of Resurrection shall you be paid your wages in
full. And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is
successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (a deceiving thing). (Aali
Imran 3:185)
MENSES for a sister

-if she has menses during Ramadan, she makes up her saum but not her salah
And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the
path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination. (An-Nisa 4:115)
-so we can't go against consensus of Muslims, else we become a kaafir

-this is why Saudi Salafis are kaafirs because they believe to dismantle the Sharia
-does NOT make you a kaafir -
-this is NOT true and they are replacing Allah's laws w/ their own manmade ideas
WE HAVE BROUGHT THE HUJJAH (see 4:115) and (5:60)
Say (O Muhammad SAW to the people of the Scripture): "Shall I inform you of something worse
than that, regarding the recompense from Allah: those (Jews) who incurred the Curse of Allah and
His Wrath, those of whom (some) He transformed into monkeys and swines, those who
worshipped Tāghût (false deities); such are worse in rank (on the Day of Resurrection in the Hell
fire), and far more astray from the Right Path (in the life of this world)." (Al-Ma'idah 5:60)
Do these Salafis think Allah 'tala was over-reacting?
BATTLE OF SIFFIN
-Ali didn't dismantle the Shari’ah during his caliphate
-but MADkhalis are SO evil, they put a spin on the athaar of ibn Abbas
-ibn Abbas was NOT speaking about Shari’ah (it was not even in question then)
LIBERALISM - 90% of Muslims are Murjia

-many don't know what apostasy is
-you have kuffaar in your family but you don't know this
-such as the people who laugh at Islam
-how we dress, where we go, what we do, when we do it
If you don't wear a hijab, you're not a kaafir but if you laugh at someone who wears it,
-YOU ARE A KAAFIR
Allah, and His Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His
Messenger (SAW) that you were mocking?" (At-Tawbah 9:65)
Make no excuse; you have disbelieved after you had believed. If We pardon some of you, We will
punish others amongst you because they were Mujrimûn (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners,
criminals, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:66)
TABOOK EXPEDITION
-the Sahabah said 'don't talk about Muhammad because his ears are everywhere'
-then Allah 'tala made takfeer on them for joking about the Prophet (pbuh)
FATALISM - we're also infiltrated with this aqeeda; they blame Allah 'tala for their sins
EXAMPLES
If I cheat on my wife, don’t blame me, blame Allah; it was predestined
Allah said :
Those who took partners (in worship) with Allah will say: "If Allah had willed, we would not have
taken partners (in worship) with Him, nor would our fathers, and we would not have forbidden
anything (against His Will)." Likewise belied those who were before them, (they argued falsely
with Allah’s Messengers), till they tasted of Our Wrath. Say: "Have you any knowledge (proof) that
you can produce before us? Verily, you follow nothing but guess and you do nothing but lie." (Al-
An'am 6:148)
-the pagans blamed Allah's qadr for THEM worshiping the idols
WHEN UMAR WAS THE CALIPH

-a man stole and said he did it because it was pre-destined
It is reported that a man stole, he said to Umar: "I stole because this was the Qada’ of Allah
(Divine Will of Allah)." Umar said to him: "I am going to chop off your hand because it was the
Qada’ of Allah (Divine Will of Allah)." [Ibn Taymiyyah in ‘Minhaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah’
(3/234)]
-Umar said, 'it's also pre-destined that we chop off your hand
-so he was lashed (for lying) and cut off his hand (for stealing)
We can't rely on FATALISM to do haram deeds

-as long as we have our faculties, we are accountable
-if your daughter was raped, would you go to court and tell the judge
-to set the rapist free because it was pre-destined?
SALMAN RUSHDIE
-wrote SATANIC VERSES, which insulted Islam
-the British said his book was pre-destined
Kaafirs always use destiny to justify their evil deeds

-some are poor but refuse to work because they say it is Allah's destiny
Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Two groups of my Ummah have no
share in Islam the Murjia'a and the Qadariyah." [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/454) No. 2149 and Sunan Ibn
Majah (1/42) No. 62]
Jabir (RA) narrated the Messenger (SAW) said: "Two kinds of people will not receive my
intercession (on the Day of Judgment) the Qadariyah and the Murjia’a." [al-Tabarani in 'al-Mu’jam
al-Awsat' (6/69) No. 5817]
QADARIYYAH
-they deny Allah's qadr
-they say Allah didn't pre-destine anything
MURJIA
-Islam is in my heart, so I don't need to practice it
But if they repent, perform As-Salah (Iqāmat-as-Salah) and give Zakāt, then they are your brethren
in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
The Rasool (saw) had some POWs who were taking Shahada
-they said they were concerned their Shahada was FAKE
-but Allah revealed 9:11
There were 3 conditions placed on them:

1. Make taubah from shirk
2. Perform 5 daily prayers
3. Pay zakah
SHAIKH IN SOUTH AFRICA

-his speech at a masjid was 'no such thing as non-practicing Muslim'
disbelief lies neglect of salah.” [Sahih Muslim (1/88) No. 82, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/13) No. 2620, Sunan
(5/14) No. 2622 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/48) No. 12 who said it met the conditions of al-Bukhari
and Muslim]
-people felt he was making takfeer on their family members

-the Companions only thought leaving SALAH would make someone become a kaafir
~No sense watering down Islam for people and then put their Hereafter in Jeopardy~
And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allah as rivals (to Allah). They
love them as they love Allah. But those who believe, love Allah more (than anything else). If only,
those who do wrong could see, when they will see the torment, that all power belongs to Allah and
that Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-Baqarah 2:165)
When those who were followed, disown (declare themselves innocent of) those who followed
(them), and they see the torment, then all their relations will be cut off from them. (Al-Baqarah
2:166)
20. MUSLIM YOUTHS DON'T GET LOVE AT HOME

Narrated By Abu Huraira: Allah's Apostle kissed Al-Hasan bin Ali while Al-Aqra' bin Habis At-
Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, "I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone
of them," Allah's Apostle cast a look at him and said, "Whoever is not merciful to others will not
be treated mercifully." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 73, Hadith #026]
Many Muslim parents don't show the boys and girls love at home
-they are easy to be chatted-up
-so they take love from anyone who gives it
-because they didn't get love or enough love at home
-these become emotionally insecure
-there is a vacuum in their life
Question 1:-
Shaikh you said Turkey and Pakistan should have

made Arabic their national language because at one
point in time, they had the power to do so but they did
not and it has affected their creed on a great level. The
Muslims in Lebanon, Syria, Jordan, Palestine and
Egypt implemented Arabic as their national language
once Islam came to them and they have benefitted
much. What is your advice to those that did not?
ANSWER 1:-
Do you remember when the Turks kicked out Muslims from Spain?
-they went to Turkey
Ibn Taymiyyah said: “As for becoming accustomed to talking to one another in a language other
than Arabic, which is the symbol of Islam and the language of the Qur’aan, so that this becomes a
habit in the land, with one’s family and household members, with one’s friends, in the
marketplace, when addressing government representatives or authority figures or when speaking
to people of knowledge, undoubtedly this is makrooh (disliked), because it involves being like the
non-Arabs, which is makrooh, as stated previously. Hence when the early Muslims went to live in
Syria and Egypt, where the people spoke Byzantine Greek, and in Iraq and Khurasaan, where the
people spoke Farsi, and the Maghrib (North Africa) where the people spoke Berber, they taught
the people of those countries to speak Arabic, so that Arabic became the prevalent language in
those lands, and all the people, Muslim and kaafir alike, spoke Arabic. Such was also the case in
Khurasaan in the past, then they became lax with regard to the language and got used to speaking
Farsi until it became prevalent and Arabic was forgotten by most of them. Undoubtedly this is
makrooh. The best way is to become accustomed to speaking Arabic so that the young people will
learn it in their homes and schools, so that the symbol of Islam and its people will prevail. This
will make it easier for the people of Islam to understand the Qur’aan and Sunnah, and the words of
the Salaf, unlike a person who gets used to speaking one language, then wants to learn another,
and finds it difficult. Know that being used to using a language has a clear and strong effect on
one’s thinking, behaviour and religious commitment. It also has an effect on making one resemble
the early generations of this Ummah, the Sahaabah and Taabi’een. Being like them improves
one’s thinking, religious commitment and behaviour. Moreover, the Arabic language itself is part
of Islam, and knowing Arabic is an obligatory duty. If it is a duty to understand the Qur’aan and
Sunnah, and they cannot be understood without knowing Arabic, then the means that is needed to
fulfil the duty is also obligatory. There are things which are obligatory on all individuals (fard
‘ayn), and others which are obligatory on the community or ummah (fard kifaayah, i.e., if some
people fulfil them the rest are relieved of the obligation).This is the meaning of the report narrated
by Abu Bakr ibn Abi Shaybah who said: ‘Eesa ibn Yoonus told us from Thawr from ‘Umar ibn
Yazeed that ‘Umar wrote to Abu Moosa al-Ash’ari (may Allaah be pleased with him) and said:
‘learn the Sunnah and learn Arabic; learn the Qur’aan in Arabic for it is Arabic.’ [Iqtida' as-Sirat al-
Mustaqeem (1/526-528)]
-Persians hate Arabs and won't make Arabic their national language
-the scholars in these countries must put their foot down
-the Persians might never speak Arabic because they hate us so much
Question 2:-
Assalamu alaikum, in darul harb what’s the ruling on

always praying in congregation at the masjid, is one
wrong for not doing so as often?
ANSWER 2:-
-when you pray in a masjid is when you live so close you hear the adhaan
-if you do not live enough to hear the adhaan,
-it is not compulsory for you to pray there in congregation
Question 3:-
Is it haram to watch or be part of any sporting

organization (NBA, NFL, and SOCCER)? Some say it
is because they are based on paganism and go back
as far as gladiators. What is your stance?
ANSWER 3:-
-you can watch on TV but not to go to the soccer matches on the ground
-because this involves free mixing
Question 4:-
Assalamu alaikum sheikh, when do we distinguish

between qadr and fatalism?
ANSWER 4:-
FATALISM - a man / woman blames qadr for his sins

-we gave you the example of the thief and Umar
QADR - you believe in Allah's DESTINY
Example: you travel from one city to another and you did the journey right
-changed the oil, have gas, new tyre, you serviced the car but it broke down
-you can say it was QADR
Anas ibn Malik reported that someone asked, “O Messenger of Allah, shall I tether it and trust in
Allah or untie it and place trust in Allah”? He said, “Tie it and trust in Allah." [Sunan Tirmidhi
(4/668) No. 2517, Sahih Ibn Hibban (2/510) No. 731, Shu'ab al-Iman al-Bayhaqi (2/428) No. 1161]
-otherwise call it gross negligence (not to prepare)
Those who took partners (in worship) with Allāh will say: "If Allāh had willed, we would not have
anything (against His Will)." Likewise belied those who were before them, (they argued falsely
with Allāh's Messengers), till they tasted of Our Wrath. Say: "Have you any knowledge (proof) that
you can produce before us? Verily, you follow nothing but guess and you do nothing but lie." (Al-
An'am 6:148)
``````````````KAAFIRS BLAME QADR FOR THEIR SHIRK ``````````````````
Question 5:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, is it permissible to buy

shares in the stock market?
ANSWER 5:-
-if the company is a BLUE CHIP company, big and established, like PEPSI and MICROSOFT,
-yes you can
-otherwise, it's gambling with your money
Question 6:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh my question is that, Dr Zakir

Naik have said if a Muslim becomes kafir and leaves
Islam His Hukum is not to kill him and is to leave him
alone, is he correct for saying this?
ANSWER 6:-
-we were swamped with many PMs from people saying Dr Naik is not as good as we think
-he said the apostate is not always killed
-sometimes a shaikh becomes famous and then he tries to please and appease the kuffaar
-many think he tried to change Islam so his VISA is not revoked
On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If somebody (a
Muslim) discards his religion, kill him." [Sahih Bukhari (4/61) No. 3017, Musnad Ahmad (1/322) No.
2968, Sunan al-Nasa'i (7/104) No. 4059, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/574) No. 2535, Sunan Abu Dawud
THE PUNISHMENT FOR AN APOSTATE IS, THEY ARE TO BE KILLED (only in darul Islam)
-an apostate recanted so he was not killed
http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/middle-east/saudi-journalist-left-facing-the-death-penalty-over-
twitter-posts-6804831.html
-if no recant he is killed

-the ones who didn't pay the zakat were forgiven by Abu Bakr
-but he wouldn't take them to the battles
-Omar did take them and they fought well
Question 7:-
I would like a dars on Uthmani khilafah, sokot

khilafah, and the position of Abdul Wahhab and the
rise of Asaoud. When will this be ready insha Allah? It
will be beneficial to us all also your stance on boka
haram?
ANSWER 7:-
-western education is haram because they teach Darwinism and Christianity
-they teach that to be gay is normal
-and men came from monkeys
-dentistry and medicine is not western education, it is international education
Question 8:-
Assalamu alaikum, what is required to be buried in

Jannatul Baqi?
ANSWER 8:-
-it is best if you are senior sahabah

-like Abu Bakr, Umar etc.
Extremism
(saw):
“The Fitna of Extremism”

08.30.2012 (Night Dars)
NOTES typed by AT7

Bismillah...
21. THE CHALLENGE OF DISUNITY
-the ummah of Muhammad (saw) is not united militarily, politically and economically
-we should have an army of 50 million with every Muslim country sending soldiers
-but we are disunited ideologically so we don’t have such a huge army
-that would have been so powerful
We were commanded by Allah to be united

-Allah said:
And obey Allah and His Messenger, and do not dispute (with one another) lest you lose courage
and your strength depart, and be patient. Surely, Allah is with those who are As-Sābirin (the
patient ones, etc.). (Al-Anfal 8:46)
The only way the Muslims were able to have victory

-at the battle of Ain Jaloot was because they were united
-even the Christians helped in the battle
-to defeat the Tatars
-the rope of Allah is the holy Qur'an
Allah said:
And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur’an), and be not divided among
yourselves, and remember Allah’s Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He
joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islāmic Faith), and you
were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayāt (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided. (Aali
Imran 3:103)
Allah told us that the kuffaar are united

-and He warned us to put our differences aside and be united
-to avoid fasaad
-because kufr is one millat
And those who disbelieve are allies to one another, (and) if you (Muslims of the whole world
collectively) do not do so (i.e. become allies, as one united block with one Khalifah - chief Muslim
ruler for the whole Muslim world to make victorious Allah’s Religion of Islāmic Monotheism), there
will be Fitnah (wars, battles, polytheism, etc.) and oppression on earth, and a great mischief and
corruption (appearance of polytheism). (Al-Anfal 8:73)
Mass Suicide of the Whales: http://www.encounter.co.za/article/24.html
Allah said:
Evil (sins and disobedience of Allah, etc.) has appeared on land and sea because of what the
hands of men have earned (by oppression and evil deeds, etc.), that Allah may make them taste a
part of that which they have done, in order that they may return (by repenting to Allah, and
begging His Pardon). (Ar-Rum 30:41)
When a scholar of Islam dies even the animals cry

-because he used to tell the people to be kind and gentle to animals
The disunity of the Muslims is so strong that when you go to 10 masjids

-you will hear 10 different versions
-and so many reverts are confused.com
Sometimes in one family you can have 5 different versions

-one may be goofi soofi another Shia, Mu’tazila, Asha'ira, Saudi Salafi
Allah said:
-this ayah above is telling us one of the signs of the last days
-every splinter group will be happy with what it has
-and will refuse to leave what it has
-the Qaadiyani are happy with their believe that Mirza Ghulam Ahmad
-is another prophet after Muhammad (saw)
-the Berailvis are happy with their aqeeda of Muhammad being alive in his grave
MAD SCIENTIST YAKUB: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yakub_(Nation_of_Islam)
-the NOI are happy with God coming down on earth in the form of a man
-and the white man being created by a mad scientist in a lab
-how can a man create another man
-Allah is the only creator
Allah said:
O mankind! A similitude has been coined, so listen to it (carefully): Verily! Those on whom you
call besides Allah, cannot create (even) a fly, even though they combine together for the purpose.
And if the fly snatched away a thing from them, they would have no power to release it from the
fly. So weak are (both) the seeker and the sought. (Al-Hajj 22:73)
-their aqeeda is far fetched
So a revert in a huge multicultural society hears 10 different aqeeda from 10 masjids

-he goes to one masjid and hears Muhammad is a man like us
Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that your Ilāh
(God) is One Ilāh (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work
righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord." (Al-Kahf 18:110)
-then he goes to the masjid of the Berailvis and hears no, Muhammad is alive in his grave
-in another masjid he will be told Allah has 2 Hands but don’t resemble ours
(Allah) said: "O Iblīs (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I have
created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you one of the
highly exalted?" (Sad 38:75)
-but in an Asha'ira masjid they will tell him 2 Hands mean 2 powers
Then he goes to another masjid and hears al Isra wal mi’ raj took place in body and soul
-but another masjid tells him it was in the form of a dream
Another masjid tells him Allah is on the Arsh
The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawā (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty). (Ta-Ha 20:5)
-but the masjid of the Mu’tazila will tell him no, Allah is everywhere
-this poor reverts become confused.com
In a Tabligh masjid he will be told democracy means shura

-but in another masjid he will hear democracy is the greatest shirk
-the masjid of the Saudi Salafis will tell him to wag his finger in tashahud
-but in another masjid he will be told that's a weak hadith
-pray with the fingers straight
Imam Nawawi mentions in the Majmu‘ (3.454) from Abu Dawud and others with a sound chain of
narrators on the authority Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, that he described the prayer of the Prophet
(SAW) by saying, “He would point with his finger while supplicating without moving it.” As for
what is present in the narration that mentions, that he (SAW) “used to move it”, the expression,
“move it is an unreliable anomalous (Ar. shadhdh) narration because the narrator who relates
[this Hadith] on the authority of the Companion Wael Ibn Hujr (RA) contradicts everyone else who
narrated from him
One masjid will tell him to dismantle the sharia is minor kufr
-but to wear the trousers below the ankle is major kufr
-but in the masjid of ASWJ he will hear to dismantle the sharia is major kufr
In one masjid he will be told the mujahideen are the ta'ifa mansoura
-and after the caliph gives the deviant group which is kufr the hujjah,
-those who refuse to submit will be fought
Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “He who speaks on the Qur’an
without possessing knowledge must assume his seat in the Fire.” [Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 1, pg.
269) No. 2429, Sunan at-Tirmdhi (Vol. 5, pg.198) No. 2950, Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadeeth
is hasan]
Ali (RA) observed, "If the religion was based on opinion, the bottom of the sock would take
preference in being wiped to the top of the sock." [Related by Abu Dawud (1/90) No. 162 and ad-
Daraqutni (1/378) No. 783 with a hassan or sahih chain.]
Ali r.a said the religion is not based on logic

-so be careful of people who say I think and shun Qur'an and the classical scholars
-these are the Mu'tazila
-and shaytan was the first member
(Al-A'raf 7:12)
Great scholars like Ahmad ibn Hanbal used to sweat before passing a fatwa
-but today people pass fatwas left, right and center because they don’t fear Allah
-and passing a fatwa is like drinking a cup of water to them
Only the caliph can get rid of these groups

-like the Alouis of Syria
-he is the shepherd who can get rid of them like the flies
-so once the hujjah is established you have to relinquish that aqeeda
-and embrace the truth
Al-Hafiz Abu Ishaq Ibrahim bin Àbdur-Rahman bin Ibrahim bin Duhaym recorded that Damrah
narrated that two men took their dispute to the Prophet (SAW), and he gave a judgment to the
benefit of whoever among them had the right. The person who lost the dispute said, “I do not
agree.” The other person asked him, “What do you want then” He said, “Let us go to Abu Bakr As-
Siddiq.” They went to Abu Bakr and the person who won the dispute said, “We went to the
Prophet (SAW) with our dispute and he issued a decision in my favor.” Abu Bakr said, “Then the
decision is that which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) issued.” The person who lost the dispute still
rejected the decision and said, “Let us go to Ùmar bin Al-Khattab.” When they went to Ùmar, the
person who won the dispute said, “We took our dispute to the Prophet (SAW) and he decided in
my favor, but this man refused to submit to the decision.” Ùmar bin Al-Khattab asked the second
man and he concurred. Ùmar went to his house and emerged from it holding aloft his sword. He
struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s decision with the sword and killed him.
َ ‫( ]ﻓَﻼ َو َر ِّﺑكَ َﻻ ﯾُؤْ ﻣِ ﻧُونَ َﺣﺗ ﱠﻰ ﯾُ َﺣ ِ ّﻛ ُﻣوكَ ﻓِﯾ َﻣﺎ‬But no, by your Lord, they
Consequently, Allah revealed, [‫ﺷﺟ ََر َﺑ ْﯾﻧَ ُﮭ ْم‬
can have no Faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between them... (An-Nisa 4:65)).
[Tafseer Ibn Katheer (2/351-352)]
(them) with full submission. (An-Nisa 4:65)
Allah revealed the ayah above because of the incident with the hypocrite
You can’t be self-opinionated

-and refuse to embrace the hujjah
-and we are not going to give you a week to embrace the hujjah
-our attitude is we hear and we obey
Allah said:
It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that
they should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he
has indeed strayed in a plain error. (Al-Ahzab 33:36)
It was reported from ‘Awf ibn Malik who said: the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The Jews were
divided into seventy-one sects, one of which is in Paradise and seventy are in the Fire. The
Christians were divided into seventy-two sects, seventy-one of which are in the Fire and one is in
Paradise. By the One in Whose hand is the soul of Muhammad,
my Ummah will be divided into seventy-three sects, one of which will be in Paradise and seventy-
two will be in the Fire.” It was said, O Messenger of Allah, who are they? He said, “Al-Jamaa’ah.”
[Sunan Ibn Majah (5/128) No. 3992, al-Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir’ (18/70) No. 129]
The prophet said the ummah will be divided into 73 sects
-all will be in hellfire except one,
-the one that follows his path
The worst hatred is religious hatred not racial hatred

-Surah Buruj tells you this
Allah said:
They had nothing against them, except that they believed in Allah, the All-Mighty, Worthy of all
22. EVIL COMPANIONS AND SPOUSES

-Allah taught us a dua to make
Allah said:
And of them there are some who say: "Our Lord! Give us in this world that which is good and in
the Hereafter that which is good, and save us from the torment of the Fire!" (Al-Baqarah 2:201)
What is the good of the dunya:
1. A PIOUS WIFE
2 A RELIABLE TRANSPORTATION
3. A SPACIOUS HOME
4. A GOOD NEIGHBOUR
It was narrated that Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “There are
four things that are essential for happiness: a righteous wife, a spacious home, a good neighbour
and a sound means of transportation. And there are four things that make one miserable: a bad
neighbour, a bad wife, a small house and a bad means of transportation.”
[Narrated by Ibn Hibban in al-Saheehah (Vol. 9, pg.340) No. 4032]
Luqman to his son, he said: “My son! I have carried grass-hoppers and cast-iron but I have never
seen anything heavier (to bear) than a bad neighbour, and I have tasted all the bitterness, but I
have never tasted anything more bitter than poverty.” [Ibn Abi Shaybah in 'Musannaf' (7/74) No.
34296 and al-Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Eman' (12/101) No. 9108]
Why did Allah teach us this dua?

-because the greatest good of the dunya is a pious wife
-2 prophets had kaafir wives - prophets Nuh and Lut
Whenever you have a pious wife, your da'wah will be successful

-look at the success of Muhammad (saw) compared to that of Nuh
-Lut's wife told the homosexuals that her husband has male guest
Allah taught us another dua
And those who say: "Our Lord! Bestow on us from our wives and our offspring who will be the
comfort of our eyes, and make us leaders for the Muttaqûn" (pious - see V.2:2 and the footnote of
V.3:164)." (Al-Furqan 25:74)
When you look at your wife you are so happy tears fall down your eyes
-she is obedient to you
-she does not cheat on you, she does not refuse your call to bed
-even the kaafir men are jealous of your wife
-because they would want their wives to have the qualities of a Muslim woman
So don’t take it for granted that you will have a pious wife
-because 2 prophets had kaafir wives
Allah said:
O you who believe! Verily, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you (i.e. may
stop you from the obedience of Allah), therefore beware of them! But if you pardon (them) and
overlook, and forgive (their faults), then verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (At-Taghabun
64:14)
The cause of revelation for this ayah:

-when the sahabah were migrating to Madina,
-the wives of some sahabah told them not to and they listened
-some 8 years later they made hijrah
Narrated By Sa'id ibn Zayd: AbdurRahman ibn al-Akhnas said that when he was in the mosque, a
man mentioned Ali (RA). So Sa'id ibn Zayd got up and said: ‘I bear witness that I heard the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: ‘Ten persons will go to Paradise: The Prophet (SAW) will go to
Paradise, Abu Bakr (RA) will go to Paradise, Umar (RA) will go to Paradise, Uthman (RA) will go to
Paradise, Ali (RA) will go to Paradise, Talhah (RA) will go to Paradise: Az-Zubayr ibn al-Awwam
(RA) will go to paradise, Saad ibn Abi Waqqas (RA) will go to Paradise, Abu Ubaydah ibn Jarrah
(RA), and Abdur Rahman ibn Awf (RA) will go to Paradise. If you wish, I can mention the tenth.’
The people asked: ‘Who is he?’ but he kept silence. They again asked: ‘Who is he?’ He replied:
‘He is Sa'id ibn Zayd (RA).’” [Abu Dawud, Book 35, Hadeeth #4632]
-and realised how the sahabah who made hijrah before them had exceled
-above them in terms of knowledge
-this made them turn to their wives complaining about what they had missed
-they were so upset with their wives they were about to beat them up
-this occasion made Allah reveal the ayah in surah taghabun
Women don’t like to migrate

-they don’t want to leave the lifestyle and infrastructure of the west
-many brothers complain about their wives refusing to make hijrah
-women will follow the dajjaal more
Ibn Umar (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The Dajjal will come to this pond in Marriqanaat
(a valley in Madina). Most of the people who follow the Dajjal will be women till a man has to use
rope to tie up his mother, daughter, sister and aunt out of fear that they will leave the home to
follow the Dajjal. Then Allah will grant victory to the Muslims over the Dajjal so the Muslims will
kill the Dajjal and his party who will be the Jews. The Jews will run behind a tree and a stone to
hide from the Muslims and the tree and the stone will call out 'O Muslim a Jew is behind me so
come and kill him.’" [Musnad Ahmad (2/67) No. 5353 and Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir’ (12/307)
No. 13197]
The women are worried about making hijra

-because of their love for dunya
-and if you tell a sister I have a husband for you in Afghanistan, Yemen etc.
-she will say am sorry am not looking for one
-but if you tell her I found you one in Europe she will say I want to meet him ASAP
Women rather live in darul harb and be single

-than to migrate and have a husband to start a family with
O you who believe! Verily, among your wives and your children there are enemies for you (i.e. may
stop you from the obedience of Allah), therefore beware of them! But if you pardon (them) and
overlook, and forgive (their faults), then verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (At-Taghabun
64:14)
Evil partners is a challenge

-and so when you want to get married find a partner who
-is on the same level as you spiritually
-not one beneath you
-you may have a daughter and want her to wear the hijab but your partner may say no
-or refuse you to wake up your child for fajr claiming he is small
Amr ibn Shu’ayb from his father that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“Teach your children to pray when they are seven years old, and smack them if they do not pray
when they are ten years old, and separate them in their beds.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (1/133) No. 495
and Musnad Ahmad (2/180) No. 6689]
Allah said:
Bad statements are for bad people (or bad women for bad men) and bad people for bad
statements (or bad men for bad women). Good statements are for good people (or good women
for good men) and good people for good statements (or good men for good women), such (good
people) are innocent of (each and every) bad statement which they say, for them is Forgiveness,
and Rizqun Karīm (generous provision i.e. Paradise). (An-Nur 24:26)
-when you want to give your children Islamic tarbiya they will oppose you
-so don’t marry dodgy partners
Many Muslim sisters suffer wicked step fathers
-don’t rape them but be their father
-an evil partner is the worst thing in life
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth,
her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman
(otherwise) you will be a losers. [al-Bukhari (5090) and Muslim (1466)]
If you have a wife that fears Allah never divorce her

-turn a blind eye to her weaknesses
-especially if she does not watch TV
-this shows her al walaa wal baraa is strong
It was narrated that Sa’d ibn Abi Waqqas said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “There are
four things that are essential for happiness: a righteous wife, a spacious home, a good neighbour
and a sound means of transportation. And there are four things that make one miserable: a bad
neighbour, a bad wife, a small house and a bad means of transportation.” [Narrated by Ibn Hibban
in al-Saheehah (Vol. 9, pg.340) No. 4032]
I have seen Muslim women end in mental homes because of evil husbands
-and they were forced to stay with these husbands by their families
Live your life to please Allah not people

-because people always slander and gossip
Don’t live with a munafiq

-they have many qualities
-when they speak, they lie
-Salatul fajr is a burden on them
-they start fitna but deny they started it
When you have a pious wife the aging process is slow

-but in an unhappy marriage the aging process is very rapid
-so your marriage makes you or breaks you
-always find a partner you are compatible with
-you won’t have arguments in the home
-and won’t call each other names
-this kills the love
Marry the person with taqwa otherwise you are a loser

-the prophet (saw) didn’t have kaafir wives because Marian took her shahada
-look how his da’wah was successful
-even the kuffaar wrote he was the most successful world leader
-so make baraa from evil people and don’t marry them
-they pretend to be good in the beginning then turn evil to corrupt you
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "A woman is married for four things, i.e., her wealth,
her family status, her beauty and her religion. So you should marry the religious woman
(otherwise) you will be a losers. [al-Bukhari (5090) and Muslim (1466)]
Tawbah 9:119)
Sit and eat with pious people
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA) that he heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say,
“Do not keep company with anyone but a believer and do not let anyone eat your food but one
who is pious.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/600) No. 2395, Sunan Abu Dawood (4/259) No. 4832, Musnad
Ahmad (3/38) No. 11355]
23. EXTREMISM
-too many people preaching extremism

-and they make the deen a burden on the people
-something sunnah they make fard
-something makrooh they make haram
They will say to you to use a microwave is haram

-or all Muslim parents who send their kids to state schools are kaafirs
-because they teach western education
An extremist will say to you when you download applications

-and click on I agree you are a kaafir because
-you went into a contract with the taghoot
Ahmad Shukri Mustapha was an extremist in Egypt
-he said to drink from the pipe water supplied by the kaafirs makes you a kaafir
An extremist will say if you play soccer and choose a judge you are a kaafir
-he will also say there is no excuse for the shirk which is not ibaadah
-like the shirk of democracy
-so he does not give the excuse of ignorance for things other than shirk ibaadah
These extremist wreak havoc in the ummah

-they make the niqab fard on even 10 year olds if they reach puberty
-they will say to you to have a British passport makes you a kaafir
-because you give your allegiance to the queen
We say to you what is the difference btw that passport and the Saudi or Pakistani passport
Siege of Lal Masjid: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Siege_of_Lal_Masjid
-no one hates Islam more than the Pakistani gov't

-they killed so many huffadh
The extremist will also say to you when you go for hajj
-and pray behind the imams of haram your salah is baatil
-because these masjids are masjid diraar
-they will tell you, you should pray in your hotel room and not behind those imams
These extremist make takfir on me, Abu Hamza and Shaikh Abu Qatadah
-because we went to the kaafir courts
-but they rub the banks with fraud in the UK
-and when arrested they always get barristers in court to defend them
-so why don’t you make takfir on your own selves
They don’t pray behind anyone who is not part of their jammat
-because they believe they are the only Muslims
-but they marry their daughters to only men with British passports
-what a hypocrisy
They don’t understand the issue of tahakum

-this is when you have a choice between the kaafir and Muslim court and you shun the latter
-so how can you say these brothers did tahakum when they were victims of circumstances
Anything sunnah they make fard

-and everything makrooh they make haram
-they become extremist to show off with piety
-they think they are the only pious ones
Allah said:
Tawbah 9:119)
Tā Hā. (Ta-Ha 20:1)
We have not sent down the Qur’an unto you (O Muhammad SAW) to cause you distress, (Ta-Ha
20:2)
Then, We sent after them, Our Messengers, and We sent 'Iesa (Jesus) son of Maryam (Mary), and
gave him the Injeel (Gospel). And We ordained in the hearts of those who followed him,
compassion and mercy. But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not
prescribe for them but (they sought it) only to please Allah therewith, but that they did not observe
it with the right observance. So We gave those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but
many of them are Fāsiqûn (rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (Al-Hadid 57:27)
Allāh does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His
Favour on you that you may be thankful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:6)
'Aisha (RA) reported: "Whenever the Prophet (SAW) was given a choice between two matters, he
would (always) choose the easier as long as it was not sinful to do so; but if it was sinful he was
most strict in avoiding it. He never took revenge upon anybody for his own sake; but when Allah's
Legal Bindings were outraged, he would take revenge for Allah's sake." [al-Bukhari (3560) Muslim
(2327)]
QUESTION 1:-
Assalamu alaikum, i think one of the challenges also

facing the ummah is fear, wallahi a brother told me to
stop listen to you because the kuffar don’t like u.
ANSWER 1:-
I don't want to be liked by the kuffaar

-shaikh wants Muslims to like him
Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) till
you follow their religion. Say: "Verily, the Guidance of Allāh (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism) that is the
(only) Guidance. And if you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him
were to follow their (Jews and Christians) desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e.
the Qur'ān), then you would have against Allāh neither any Walī (protector or guardian) nor any
helper. (Al-Baqarah 2:120)
QUESTION 2:-
How can you know that a Muslimah is a pious sister

and if she is marriage material?
ANSWER 2:-
-see the lecture on Marital Discord
1. SEEK CHARACTER REFERENCE OF A SISTER OR BROTHER

-this is required
-people must tell you the good and bad of someone you're vetting for marriage
Fatimah bint Qays went to the Prophet seeking marital advice when both Mu’awiyah Ibin Abu
Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed to her. The Prophet told her, "Mu’awiyah is stingy and tight
fisted) and Abu Jahm beats his women." So marry Usamah instead. [Sahih Muslim (2/1114) No.
1480, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/285) No. 2284, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/440) No. 1134, Sunan An-Nasa'i (6/75)
No. 3245]
-always seek advice about the character
-Fatimah followed the prophet’s advice and her marriage was successful
-if someone is getting married you are not allowed to break them up
-wait until approached for information
-when someone is getting married people get jealous and try to break them up
Ali ibn Abu Talib (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said to him, “O Ali, Three things you
should not postpone: the prayer when the hour for it arrives, the funeral when it is ready, and (the
marriage of) an unmarried woman when you find a suitable match for her.” Sunan Tirmidhi (1/320)
No. 171, al-Tarikh al-Kabir al-Bukhari (1/177) No. 538, Musnad Ahmad (1/105) No. 828, Mustadrak
al-Haakim (2/176) No. 2686]
When you have long engagements, the shaytan tries to end the engagement
-so you must work to make sure shaytan doesn't know
-better to marry SECRELY and keep the sister SECRET and not tell people about her
-have a quiet wedding
-at the feast lots of people there don’t like you
-sometimes best to have small wedding
-because people GET JEALOUS AND TRY TO BREAK YOU UP
The First Ten Days of Dhul Hijjah
By: Sheikh Ahmad Musa Jibril
Introduction
The same way Allah (azza wajal) created the months, he chose out of them Ramadan to give extra
reward to his servants. By the same token, when he created the days, he chose the first ten days of
Dhul Hijjah to be the best days.
This season of worship brings many benefits, such as the opportunity to correct one's faults and make
up for any shortcomings or anything that one might have missed. Some may have missed the
opportunity in Ramadan or after and regret it. Now there is a chance to make up for it. Every one of
these special occasions involve some kind of worship through which the slaves may draw closer to Allah
(azza wajal). Likewise, every one of these special occasions have some kind of blessing though which
Allah (azza wajal) grants His favor and mercy upon whomever He wills.
The happy and successful believer is the one who makes the most of these special months, days and
hours attempting to draw closer to Allah through acts of worship; he will most likely be touched by the
blessing of Allah and will feel the joy of knowing that he is safe from the flames of Hell.
What are the ten days of Dhul Hijjah ?

The ten days of Dhul Hijjah are the first ten days of the 12th Islamic calendar month called Dhul
Hijjah. These are the days when most of the pilgrims make a journey to Makkah and perform their
tasks of Hajj. Just as they have a special chance to get extra reward, the ones who were not able to go
to Hajj are also given a special chance to get extra reward during these days.
What is the significance of these 10 days?

1)Allah (azza wajal) honored them by mentioning them in the Qur'an.
Allah (azza wajal) says: :
"That they might witness things that are of benefit to them (i.e., reward of Hajj in the Hereafter, and
also some worldly gain from trade, etc.), and mention the name of Allah on appointed days, over the
beast of cattle that He has provided for them (for sacrifice)..." [al-Hajj 22:28]
The majority of scholars agree that the "appointed days" are the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah, because
of the words of Ibn Abbas (may Allah be pleased with him and his father), "The appointed days are the
first ten days (of Dhul Hijjah)."
[This is related by al-Bukhari]
2) Allah (azza wajal) honored them when he swears an oath by them in the Qur'an as well, and
swearing an oath by something is indicative of its importance and great benefit.
Allah (azza wajal) says: (interpretation of the meaning): "By the dawn; by the 10 nights" [al-Fajr 89:1-
2]. Ibn Abbas, Ibn al-Zubayr, Mujahid and others of the earlier and later generations said that this
refers to the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah. Ibn Katheer said: "This is the correct opinion."
3) They are considered the most honorable and best days ever.
Ahmad and at-Tabarani record from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
said, "There is no day more honorable in Allah 's sight and no acts more beloved therein to Allah than
those in these ten days. So say tahlil (There is no deity worthy of worship but Allah : La ilaha illAllah ),
takbir (Allah is the greatest : Allahu akbar ) and tahmid (All praise is due to Allah : alhumdulillah) a lot
[on those days]." [Reported by Ahmad, 7/224; Ahmad Shakir stated it is saheeh]
Narrated Ibn 'Umar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul Hijjah), the Messenger (sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith)
and said, "This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul Hijjah)." The Messenger (sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) started saying repeatedly, "O Allah ! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message)." He then bade
the people farewell. The people said, "(This is Hajjat-al-Wada)." [Bukhari 2.798]
Ibn 'Umar narrated that at Mina, the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, "Do you know
what is the day today?" The people replied, "Allah and His Messenger know it better." He said, "It is the
forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?" They replied, "Allah and His Messenger
know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is
this?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (sacred)
month." The Messenger (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) added, "No doubt, Allah made your blood, your
properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of
yours in this town of yours."
4) Worshipping in them is better than going to Jihad (the peak of matters of worship that you can
do).
There is nothing more of a collection of hadith but on jihad, but these days, worshipping is better than
Jihad. The Prophet of Allah (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said for one to be better than one who
worships in these days he must take his wealth and family and go to Jihad and does not come back and
looses his wealth.
Ibn 'Abbas reports that the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, "No good deeds done
on other days are superior to those done on these days [meaning the ten days of Dhul Hijjah]." The
companions asked, "O Messenger of Allah , not even jihad in the way of Allah ?" He said, "Not even
jihad, except for the man who puts his life and wealth in danger [for Allah 's sake] and returns with
neither of them." [This is related by the group except Muslim and an-Nasa'i]
5) It is narrated from some of the sahabah and tabi'een, Saeed ibn Jubair (among others), that
when the first ten days arrived they used to take advantage and worship in them as much as they
could to the point that he could not do any more.
Why are these days so special?

Ibn Hajar rahimahu Allah said the apparent reason they are so special is because the mothers of the
acts of worship of Allah occur in them which does not happen in any other days (meaning salah
(prayer), charity, fasting, and hajj).
Are these days better than the last ten days of Ramadan?
Most scholars adopt the opinion that these days are better than the last ten days of Ramadan.
However, what holds the last ten days of Ramadan at a higher status is the night of Power (Laylatul
Qadr) which is equivalent to one thousand months (83.33 years).
The following hadith may shed some light in showing that worship during each of these first ten days of
Dhul Hijjah with nightly prayer is like worshipping during the night of power (Laylatul Qadr).
Abu Hurairah relates that the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, "There are no days
more loved to Allah for you to worship Him therein than the ten days of Dhul Hijjah. Fasting any day
during it is equivalent to fasting one year and to offer salatul tahajjud (late-night prayer) during one of
its nights is like performing the late night prayer on the night of power. [i.e., Laylatul Qadr]." [This is
related by at-Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah, and al-Baihaqi]
What do I do in these ten days?
1- Dhikr (praise of Allah (azza wajal)
a) Say tahlil
La ilah illah Allah
b) Takbir
Allahu akbar
c) Tahmid
Alhamdu lillah
d) Tasbeeh
Subhan Allah
Ahmad and at-Tabarani record from Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
said, "There is no day more honorable in Allah's sight and no acts more beloved therein to Allah than
those in these ten days. So say tahlil (There is no deity worthy of worship but Allah : La ilaha illAllah ),
takbir (Allah is the greatest : Allahu Akbar) and tahmid (All praise is due to Allah : alhamdulillah) a lot
[on those days]." [Reported by Ahmad, 7/224; Ahmad Shakir stated it is saheeh]
e) Istighfar
"Astaghfer Allah"
The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said: "Whoever wants his book given to him on the Judgment
Day as he is happy then let him do alot of Istighfar."
Do not only do Istighfar for yourself but rather for the entire Ummah because the Prophet (sallallahu
alayhi wa sallam) taught us that when you do Istighfar for the entire Ummah you will get the reward
for each one of them.
"Allahuma 'ghfir lilmu'mineen walmu'minat."
f) Making salah and salam on the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)

Every time you make salah and salam on the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) a angel goes to the
Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and tells him that son of so and so did salam on you. Every time
you do salah and salam on the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) the angel do salah and salam upon
you, their salah and salam on you is asking Allah (azza wajal) to forgive you.
g) General tasbeeh that we know of in the authentic Sunnah

These should always be on our minds and tongues, but more importantly in these days.
For instance, when one drives to work in the morning or leaves in the afternoon, or waits in a lobby for
a turn, or just generally having spare time, and one does not know what to do, then one should praise
Allah (azza wajal).
Abu Hamzah Albaghdady said "It's impossible for you to claim you love Allah and not praise him
continuously, and it's impossible that you praise Allah continuously and not see the sweetness of that in
this life; and its impossible you see the sweetness of praising Allah and then be preoccupied with other
than him."
Not praising Allah (azza wajal) cotinuously is a sign of a hypocrite. This is a danger in itself.
Allah (azza wajal) said "When the hypocrite stand up to worship they perform it languidly and to be
seen of men, and they do not praise Allah but a little." 4:142 Allah (azza wajal) said they praise Him
but they do not do so but a little.
Ibn Abbas said "There is no fard except that Allah put limits to it and excused you with excuses one
may have except the Dhikr/praise of Allah its has no limited time span, no limited amount, and no
excuse."
Allah (azza wajal) said "Remember Allah , standing, sitting and reclining." 4:103
*Important note on Takbeer should be loud for men during the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah: Takbeer.
It is Sunnah to say Takbeer ("Allahu akbar"), Tahmeed ("Al-hamdu Lillah"), Tahleel ("La ilaha ill-Allah ")
and Tasbeeh ("Subhan Allah ") during the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah, and to say it loudly in the
mosque, the home, the street and every place where it is permitted to remember Allah (azza wajal)
and mention His name out loud, as an act of worship and as a proclamation of the greatness of Allah
(azza wajal).
Men should recite these phrases out loud, and women should recite them quietly.
Proof for saying it loud - the verse previously mentioned Allah (azza wajal) says:
"And mention the name of Allah on appointed days, over the beast of cattle that He has provided for
them (for sacrifice)..." [al-Hajj 22:28] The majority of scholars agree that the "appointed days" are the
first ten days of Dhul Hijjah,
The Takbeer may include the words:

"Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar, la ilaha ill-Allah ; wa Allahu akbar wa Lillahil-hamd"
(Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great, there is no deity worthy of worship but Allah; Allah is Most
Great and to Allah be praise)," as well as other phrases.
Takbeer at this time is an aspect of the Sunnah that has been forgotten, especially during the early
part of this period, so much so that one hardly ever hears Takbeer, except from a few people. This
Takbeer should be pronounced loudly, in order to revive the Sunnah and as a reminder to the
negligent.
Ibn Umar and Abu Hurairah (radhi Allahu anhum) used to go out in the marketplace during the first ten
days of Dhul Hijjah, reciting Takbeer, and the people would recite Takbeer when they heard them. The
idea behind reminding the people to recite Takbeer is that each one should recite it individually, not in
unison, as there is no basis in Sharee'ah for doing this.
2- Fast in these days what you can:

The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said "Whomever fasts for the sake Allah will get for each day
will be farther from hell by a trench the distance the sky is from hell." Imagine if you fast these ten
days, how far your distance will be from hell.
Rewards for fasting Sunnah is what Allah (azza wajal) says to the people in heaven "(And it will be said
unto those therein): Eat and drink at ease for that which ye sent on before you in past days." 69:24 A
fasting person gets the reward of an accepted dua'a before he breaks his fast.
Allah (azza wajal) gives those who do rewards seven times as much reward, up to seven hundred,
except fasting. Allah (azza wajal) said that is for Him and only for Him. We know that fasting is for
Allah (azza wajal), prayer is for Allah (azza wajal) , and Dhikr is for Allah (azza wajal). But why do you
think Allah (azza wajal) specify fasting as being for Him? It is because it is a secret worship where no
one knows about it, no one knows if you really fasted or pretended but you so the reward of that is so
large Allah (azza wajal) will compensate dearly for it.
Ibrahim bin Hani' was fasting and thirsty on his death bed. So, his son brought him some water and told
him to drink. He asked "Is it maghrib?" The son said "No." The father said "For a day like this, people
shall work." He died fasting.
Nafeesah bint Hasan bin Zaid was on her death bed fasting. Her son tried to force her to eat, she said
"Subhan Allah I been asking Allah to die fasting for 30 years. Do you want me break my fast now?" She
died reciting the verse "Say: Unto whom belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and the earth? Say: Unto
Allah . He hath prescribed for Himself mercy, that He may bring you all together to the Day of
Resurrection whereof there is no doubt." 6:12
3- Give charity:
These are things we should all do throughout the year more so during these first ten days of Dhul
Hijjah.
Allah (azza wajal) said "And whatsoever you spend (for good) He replaces it. And He is the Best of
Providers." 34:39
Ibn Katheer said Allah will replace the charity given in this life by giving the charitable believer the
same back or more and in the life after with reward.
Ibn Umar heard the verse "You will not attain piety until you spend of that which you love. And
whatsoever you spend, Allah is Aware thereof." He looked around and could not find anything he loved
more than a female slave he owned so he freed her for the sake of Allah (azza wajal).
Saeed bin Ubadah used to take 80 of the poor Muslims in the masjid per day to his family to feed them.
His son inherited the generosity and spending for the sake of Allah (azza wajal). His name was Qais bin
Saeed bin Ubadah. When he was wealthy he loaned money to people. When he got sick many people
refrained from visiting him because most had borrowed from him and were thinking he may ask about
the debt they did not have to pay with. When he found out why many did not visit him he said "Let any
wealth that will get in the way of the brothers be demolished - I forgive them all."
4- Recitation of Qur'an :
This should be a daily habit more so during these days.
The recitors of the Qur'an are the special ones to Allah (azza wajal). The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa
sallam) ordered recitation of the Qur'an and said alif lam meem is not one letter but rather alif is letter
and lam is letter and meem is latter and for each letter is ten hasanat. So you get thirty hasanat just
for Alif - lam - meem.
Asma' was asked how the Prophet's sahabah was whenever Qur'an was recited. She said their eyes
would tear and creep the flesh. Just as Allah (azza wajal) said "Allah has (now) revealed the fairest of
statements, a Scripture consistent, (wherein promises of reward are) paired (with threats of
punishment), wherein it creeps the flesh of those who fear their Lord, so that their flesh and their
hearts soften to Allah 's reminder. Such is Allah 's guidance, where h He guids whom He will. And him
whom Allah sends astray, for him there is no guide." 39:23
Ibn Mas'ood said "For us it was hard to memorize but easy to abide by it, but there will come a time
where its easy for them to memorize but not easy to abide by it." Now, we are at time of both the
absence of memorization and the absence of abiding by it.
Mujahid was asked about two people; One who recited AlBaqarah and Al Imran and in the same
duration someone recited Al Baqarah alone, which is better? He told them the one who recited Al
Baqarah because he got more time to comprehend.
We all love the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) and wish to see him on the judgment day, but
imagine if he makes a complain to Allah (azza wajal) about you saying "And the messenger say: O my
Lord! Lo! My own people make this Qur'an of no account." 25:30
Ibn al Qayyim said abandoning the Qur'an is of 5 kinds:
a- abandoning the listening recitation of the Qur'an .

(Some people even ask when they hear the Qur'an is there a dead person?)
b- abandoning the halal/haram (prohibition/commands)
c- abandoning the returning to Qur'an in our major and minor disputes.
d- abandoning the comprehension and understanding of Qur'an
e- abandoning the usage of Qur'an as a cure for our hearts.
(Instead of using Qur'an to cure our depression and ill feelings we use other
means.)
5- Making Continuous and Consistent Dua'a:

One who does not make dua'a may fall under the wrath of Allah (azza wajal) because the Prophet
(sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said "Whomever does not ask Allah, Allah will put his wrath on him."
When you make dua'a desperately facing Allah (azza wajal) then know that Allah (azza wajal) will
accept from you inshAllah. When scholars were asked how do we knew when Allah (azza wajal) would
accept our dua'a? The response was when you become like a person who is drowning and seeks help
from another desperately.
Seek the times dua'a is more likely accepted and among them are:
1- 1/3 end of night
2- before salah between Adhan and Iqamah
3- when the Imam is on the mimbar during Jumu'ah Friday
4- during the rain
5- in sujood
Start your dua'a in praising Allah (azza wajal) and the prophet Muhammad. Repent and ask for
forgiveness, keep these things in mind when making dua:
1- Be persistent and cotinuously ask Allah (azza wajal) .
2- Have your heart there when you make dua'a.
3- Have wudu.
4- Give charity prior to dua'a.
5- Make dua'a in the times most likely accepted.
Imam Shawkani (rahimahuAllah) said "To know your dua'a is accepted is to have your heart ready, cry
and shed tears to Allah, being persistent, and after that feeling, a burden taken off your shoulders."
The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said "There is no one who sleeps on taharah and gets up and
makes dua'a except that Allah will accept his dua'a as long as its in good."
6- Prayer of the night time:

There are special see-through rooms in heaven for those who pray at night. Allah (azza wajal) laughs to
those who pray at night. If Allah (azza wajal) laughs to someone he is in good shape. It's the path of the
righteous people, and keeper-away from sins.
Allah (azza wajal) said: "No soul knows what is kept hidden for them of joy, as a reward for what they
used to do." 32:17
Hassan Albasri (rahimahuAllah) said "No one leaves prayer of the night except because of a sin he
commited."
Aisha (radhi Allahu anha) said "Wallahi the prophet never left the prayer of the night time."
7- Fasting and specialty of the day of Arafah (9th day of Dhul Hijjah):
The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said "There is no day that Allah will free people more than
the day of Arafah."
There is no day that shaytan is seen more miserable than that day. This is because it is a day that all
his prior work goes in vain. People on Arafat are repenting and those not in Hajj are fasting and asking
Allah (azza wajal) for forgiveness.
Fasting this day will forgive a year prior to it and and a year after it.
Abu Qatadah reported that the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) said, "Fasting on the
day of 'Arafah is an expiation for two years, the year preceding it and the year following it. Fasting the
day of 'Ashurah is an expiation for the year preceding it." [This is related by "the group," except for al-
Bukhari and at-Tirmidhi]
Hafsah reported, "There are five things that the Messenger never abandoned: fasting the day of
'Ashurah, fasting the [first] 10 [days of Dhul Hijjah], fasting 3 days of every month and praying two
rak'ah before the dawn prayer." [This is related by Ahmad and an-Nasa'i]
For those going to hajj it is better for them not to fast:

Abu Hurairah stated, "The Messenger of Allah forbade fasting on the day of 'Arafah for one who is
actually at 'Arafah." [This is related by Ahmad, Abu Dawud, an-Nasa'i, and Ibn Majah]
At-Tirmidhi comments: "The scholars prefer that the day of 'Arafah be fasted unless one is actually at
'Arafah."
8- Sacrificing and slaughter of an animal on the 10th day of Dhul Hijjah:

Allah (azza wajal) the creator of the sky and earth the day and night has chosen some days over others
to gather deeds. Sacrifice is one of these deeds.
Sacrifice on the 10th day has very great reward for those in Hajj and those not in Hajj as well. The
timing for sacrifice is in the 10th day and 3 days following (11th, 12th, and 13th) It is to declare one
Allah and to thank him and follow Ibrahim (alayhi salam)
Allah (azza wajal) said : "So pray unto thy Lord, and sacrifice." 108:2
Allah (azza wajal) said : "Say: Lo! my worship and my sacrifice and my living and my dying are for Allah
, Lord of the Worlds." 6:162
Some scholars say this is Wajib, but the jimhoor (vast majority) say it is Sunnah Mu'akadah (important
sunnah). Either opinion on the importance of sacrifice to those who can afford it is apparent in the
prophet's saying "Whomever plans not to sacrifice let him not come to our prayer area."
When you sacrifice you say "bismillah Allahu akbar Allahuma 3any wa3an ahl baity"
Translation "In the name of Allah - Allahu akbar - oh Allah this is for me and my family."
Reputable scholars all agree that doing the sacrifice is better than giving its equivalent, because
sacrifice is a worship in and of itself.
Seven people may participate or share in sacrificing a Cow or Camel.
A leader of the household can sacrifice for himself and for his dependants such as children, women and
men like the sahabah and salaf used to do. One planning on sacrificing should not cut his hair or nails
until sacrifice is complete. This only applies to the head of the house who is paying for the sacrifice
and not his dependants.
One should eat a portion of his sacrifice and give a portion to the poor and relatives.
It is not requested that you do it by hand however that is the best, you may oversee the sacrifice as
well or if unable give the power to someone to do this for you.
The sacrifice should be done after 'Eid prayer and you have until three days after, the Prophet
(sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) ordered those who sacrificed before prayer to do it again.
9- Repentance:
This should be done daily like the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) .
Allah (azza wajal) said: "Truly Allah loves those who turn unto Him, and loves those who have a care for
cleanness." 2:222
One hadith is saying about prophet Moses, when he prayed with his people for rain. Allah (azza wajal)
answered Moses that there is one man among them, which has been sinful for 40 years and is against
Allah (azza wajal) . Moses turned to his people and said that that man must go out, because he is the
reason why their prayer was not accepted. The sinful man turned to Allah (azza wajal) and asked Him
to cover his sins, after He has covered it for 40 years, and asked Him for forgiveness. Allah (azza wajal)
saw that man's repentance was sincere. Allah (azza wajal) accepted it and sent rain. Moses asked, why
is it raining, before anyone of his people left. Allah (azza wajal) answered him that the man's
repentance was accepted and his sins forgiven.
Another hadith says: "Every man has mistakes, but the best among them are those, who make
repentance."
Allah (azza wajal) can change sins to good deeds as well, if He wants. He says: "Except those who
repent and believe (in Islamic monotheism), and do righteous deeds; for those, Allah will change their
sins into good deeds, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (25:70).
Allah (azza wajal) can accept repentance for all kinds of sins and forgive them. He says: "Say: 'O My
slaves who have transgressed against themselves (by committing evil deeds and sins)! Despair not of
the Mercy of Allah : verily, Allah forgives all sins. Truly He is Oft-Forgiving, Most-Merciful." (39:53).
But we should not postpone our repentance, because we do not know when we will die.
There are several things, which are helpful to do good repentance:

a) conviction that Allah (azza wajal) can forgive,
b) good behavior to the Muslims,
c) prayer which is relation between man and Allah (azza wajal)
d) good friendship
e) to remind Allah 's mercy always
f) to remind the death
g) patience which has two sides. Patience to be far from the sins and patience to do good deeds.
h) Man's sincerity to himself,
i) to realize, that every man has his mission, as Allah (azza wajal) says: "Invite to the way of your Lord
with wisdom and fair preaching, and argue with them in a way that is better." (16:125).
There are other things which obstruct repentance. They are opposite of things named above.
Rules for repenting:

a) Regret and show remorse for what you did asking Allah (azza wajal) to forgive you.
b) Plan on never going back to what you did.
c) Do good deeds to cover up for the bad sins.
d) If the sins concerns a person you must settle the dispute with him.
(ie. If you backbit a Muslim or stole money you must ask for forgiveness and return the wealth. If you
know that doing so will cause more problems then seek a way to mention the person you mentioned in
evil in good in a similar setting. Or if you indirectly return the wealth then that's good as well.)
10- Salah in general:

Every twelve raka'at per day you do, you get a palace in heaven.
The Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam) recommended extra prayers for us because everytime we
prostrate Allah (azza wajal) , it takes away a sin, and everytime you get up, Allah (azza wajal) adds a
deed.
I ask Allah (azza wajal) that He forgive us for our shortcomings and the we take advantage of these
sacred days getting the mercy and forgiveness of Allah. Ameen.
Dreams: Their Significance And Meanings
Dreams: Their Significance And Meanings
Saturday, 21st February 2015
Download Audio
NOTES TYPED LIVE BY AT19

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38
DEFINITION
A dream is a vision someone sees while they are sleeping
In the daytime or night time
The Ulamaa divide dreams into 3 categories
THE THREE TYPES OF DREAMS
IBN HAJAR'S FATWA ON DREAMS
Al-Haafiz ibn Hajar said: All dreams are either of two types:
True dreams.
These are the dreams of the Prophets and of the righteous people who follow them. They
may also happen to other people, but this is very rare, such as the dream of the kaafir king
which was interpreted for him by Yoosuf (peace be upon him). True dreams are those which
come true in real life as they were seen in the dream.
Mixed up false dreams, which warn of something. These are of different types:
Games of the Shaytaan to make a person distressed, such as when he sees his head cut off
and he is following it, or he sees himself falling into a crisis and cannot find anyone to save
him from it, and so on. When he sees some of the angels telling him to do something
forbidden, or other things that cannot possibly make sense.
When he sees something that happens to him in real life, or he wishes it would happen, and
he sees it very realistically in his dream; or he see what usually happens to him when he is
awake or what reflects his mood. These dreams usually speak of the future or the present,
rarely of the past. See: Fath al-Baari, 12/352-354
1. RAHMANI
This dream is from Allah (swt) and it is a pleasant dream
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah RA that the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said: “The dream of a believer is
one of the forty-six parts of prophecy.” Sunan Ibn Majah Vol: 5, Book 35, Hadith 3894 &
Book 35, Hadith 4027
Narrated Anas Bin Malik Allah's Apostle Said: "A good Dream (that comes true) of a
righteous man is one of forty-six parts of Prophethood." Sahih Al Bukhari (9/87) Hdith:112
& Bukhari: (9/91) Hadith 6983 & Book 91 Hadith 2
2. NAFSANI
This dream is from you and it is called the rambling of the mind
You see these things at night because you were thinking about them during the daytime
There is no need to have this type of dream interpreted
3. SHAYTAANI
This dream is from the Shaytan and is used by the Shaytan to scare you
You may see yourself being consumed by a fire and wake up screaming for example
Or you may see yourself being beheaded
This is a bad dream, and the Prophet (saw) said the following about it:
Narrated By Abu Qatada: The Prophet said, "A good dream is from Allah, and a bad dream is
from Satan. So whoever has seen (in a dream) something he dislike, then he should spit
without saliva, thrice on his left and seek refuge with Allah from Satan, for it will not harm
him, and Satan cannot appear in my shape." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 87, Hadith #124]
The dream of the Prophet (saw) is not like our dreams

They are revelations
Prophets do not get a false dream
Because human beings get fake dreams,
Only one type of dream should be interpreted and that is the rahmani dream
As for the nafsani and shaytani - do not interpret these dreams as they have no meaning
You are wasting the time of the interpreter because they have no meaning
The reason you have bad dreams is because you went to bed without wudhu
And you did not recite the four Quls
One of the famous dreams in Islamic history was that of Yusuf (as) found in 12:4-6
(Remember) when Yusuf (Joseph) said to his father: "O my father! Verily, I saw (in a dream)
eleven stars and the sun and the moon, I saw them prostrating themselves to me." (Yusuf
12:4)
He (the father) said: "O my son! Relate not your vision to your brothers, lest they arrange a
plot against you. Verily! Shaitan (Satan) is to man an open enemy! (Yusuf 12:5)
"Thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the interpretation of dreams (and other
things) and perfect His Favour on you and on the offspring of Ya'qub (Jacob), as He
perfected it on your fathers, Ibrahim (Abraham) and Ishaque (Isaac) aforetime! Verily, your
Lord is All-Knowing, All-Wise." (Yusuf 12:6)
The six lessons to be learned from the above Ayahs
1. Always choose a pious person to tell your dream who is also wise
Yaqub (as) told Yusuf (as) not to tell his dream to his brothers
Because they would cause him harm.
2. Do not tell your dream to people who are full of envy, jealousy, hate, malice and other
evils of the heart.
They are called diseases of the heart
3. Dreams come as symbols at times

They are not always clear and straightforward
The 11 stars were the 11 brothers of Yusuf
The sun was his mother and the moon was his father
His mother’s name was Rachele and his father was Yaqub
So in this dars you will find out that dreams come in the form of symbols
So you will need a wise person to tell you the meaning of the symbol
4. The ability to interpret dreams is a gift from Allah (swt) given to whom He pleases
12:6 is the evidence that to interpret dreams is a gift from Allah
"Thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the interpretation of dreams (and other
things) and perfect His Favour on you and on the offspring of Ya'qub (Jacob), as He
perfected it on your fathers, Ibrahim (Abraham) and Ishaque (Isaac) aforetime! Verily, your
Lord is All-Knowing, All-Wise." (Yusuf 12:6)
Yusuf was told by his father that Allah has chosen him to teach the interpretation of dreams.
5. Yaqub (Jacob) had firasa and hikma because he knew the meaning of the dream
And he also knew his brothers would plot against him
Firasa means intuition - the deep insight and foresight of a believer
6. Sibling rivalry is a reality
Your brothers and sisters hate you because you are doing better than them
That was the problem with Yusuf (as)
His own siblings dumped him into a well
Siblings means your brothers and sisters
The dream of a prophet is not like our dreams

Example:
The Prophet (saw) said he saw himself getting married to Ayesha (ra)
A man brought him Ayesha in silk in a dream
Narrated By 'Aisha: Allah's Apostle said (to me), "You were shown to me twice in (my)
dream. Behold, a man was carrying you in a silken piece of cloth and said to me, "She is your
wife, so uncover her,' and behold, it was you. I would then say (to myself), 'If this is from
Allah, then it must happen.'"[Sahih Bukhari, Vol 9, Book 87, Hadith #139]
So Ayesha was given to the Prophet (saw) in a dream from Allah (swt)
If a Prophet saw himself in a country, he would have to go there
The Prophet (saw) saw himself and his sahabah entering into Makkah to perform Umra
Eventually they did just that
Allah spoke about the dream of the Prophet (saw) in 48:27
Indeed Allah shall fulfil the true vision which He showed to His Messenger (SAW) [i.e. the
Prophet SAW saw a dream that he has entered Makkah along with his companions, having
their (head) hair shaved and cut short] in very truth. Certainly, you shall enter AlMasjidal-
Haram; if Allah wills, secure, (some) having your heads shaved, and (some) having your
head hair cut short, having no fear. He knew what you knew not, and He granted besides
that a near victory. (Al-Fath 48:27)
When Yusuf was in prison, some inmates had dreams

And they approached him to interpret their dreams
They saw him as pious
So even kuffaar know that a pious man is more accurate with his interpretation of a dream
The more pious you are, the more accurate the interpretation of the dream will be
He said one of you will be found not guilty and will get a job to make wine for the king
The other will be found guilty and be crucified and vultures will eat from his head
Prophet Yusuf (as) said the matter has been decided
"O two companions of the prison! As for one of you, he (as a servant) will pour out wine for
his lord (king or master) to drink; and as for the other, he will be crucified and birds will eat
from his head. Thus is the case judged concerning which you both did inquire." (Yusuf
12:41)
Even though it's pious people who normally get true dreams,
As well as the ulamaa, prophets, mujahideen
It is possible for a tyrant to get a true dream as a warning
Allah (swt) is speaking to you when you get a true dream
Because there is no Prophet left in the world
So the tyrant (Pharaoh) saw a dream that a fire will start in Jerusalem
And burn up his kingdom in Egypt
So he gathered the wise men of Egypt to interpret the dream
It was said a Hebrew boy will be born in his kingdom
And will be the cause of its destruction
He ordered that the boys should be killed and the girls should live to change qadr
And (remember) when We delivered you from Fir'aun's (Pharaoh) people, who were
afflicting you with a horrible torment, killing your sons and sparing your women, and therein
was a mighty trial from your Lord. (Al-Baqarah 2:49)
He thought the mass murder of children will change qadr

Just like what the Jews are doing today
They are killing Palestinian children thinking that will change qadr
The expert with the interpretation of dreams should be able to discern if it is rahmani,
nafsani or shaytani
Because only the rahmani dreams deserves an interpretation.
Not nafsani or shaytani
Whoever wants to have true dreams should keep up their prayers,

Speak the truth and eat halal food and drink halal drink
The lifestyle you lead determines if you have good or bad dreams
MADAADIJ AS-SAALIKEEN ON DREAMS
Whoever wants to have true dreams should strive to speak honestly, eat halaal food, adhere
to the commandments of sharee’ah, avoid that which Allaah and His Messenger (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) have forbidden, sleep in a state of complete purity facing
the Qiblah, and remember Allaah until he feels his eyelids drooping. If he does all this, then
his dreams can hardly be untrue. The most truthful of dreams are those that are seen at the
time of suhoor [just before dawn], for this is the time when Allaah descends and when
mercy and forgiveness are close. It is also the time when the devils are quiet, unlike the time
of darkness just after sunset, when the devils and devilish souls spread out. (See Madaarij
al-Saalikeen, 1/50-52)
THE THREE SIGNS OF A GOOD DREAM
1. The dreamer went to bed with wudhu and recites his dua
2. The dreamer is a true Muslim (upright), not a faasiq or munafiq
3. The dreamer had the dream in the last third of the night
This is when Allah (swt) descends
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"Our Lord (glorified and exalted be He) descends each night to the earth's sky when there
remains the final third of the night, and He says: 'Who is saying a prayer to Me that I may
answer it? Who is asking something of Me that I may give it him? Who is asking forgiveness
of Me that I may forgive him?'" [al-Bukhari (7494) (also by Muslim (758), Malik (619), at-
Tirmidhi (3498) and Abu Dawud (1315)].
LYING ABOUT A DREAM
Ibn 'Abbas reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"Anyone who relates a dream which he has not really had will have to tie a knot between
two grains of barley and will not be able to do it. Anyone who listens to people talking when
they do not want him to, will have molten lead poured into his ears on the Day of Rising.
Anyone who makes an image will be punished and have to breath a spirit into it but will not
be able to do it." [Imam Nawawi Chap 20 pp 1544] [al-Bukhari]
Lying in a dream is not permissible (haram)

You will be punished on Judgement day for it
The sufi master always lie about seeing the prophet (saw) in a dream
Because he thinks if he doesn’t see him in a dream he will lose his followers
They will think his is not a good sufi
Lying in a dream is not a simple matter
ETIQUETTES OF SEEING GOOD & BAD DREAMS
IBN HAJAR'S FATWA ON DREAMS

Al-Haafiz ibn Hajar said: All dreams are either of two types:
True dreams.
These are the dreams of the Prophets and of the righteous people who follow them. They
may also happen to other people, but this is very rare, such as the dream of the kaafir king
which was interpreted for him by Yoosuf (peace be upon him). True dreams are those which
come true in real life as they were seen in the dream.
Mixed up false dreams, which warn of something. These are of different types:
Games of the Shaytaan to make a person distressed, such as when he sees his head cut off
and he is following it, or he sees himself falling into a crisis and cannot find anyone to save
him from it, and so on. When he sees some of the angels telling him to do something
forbidden, or other things that cannot possibly make sense.
When he sees something that happens to him in real life, or he wishes it would happen, and
he sees it very realistically in his dream; or he see what usually happens to him when he is
awake or what reflects his mood. These dreams usually speak of the future or the present,
rarely of the past. See: Fath al-Baari, 12/352-354
Ibn Hajar said: to sum up what has been said about good dreams, we may say three things:
A person should praise Allaah for the good dream

He should feel happy about it
He should talk about it to those whom he loves but not to those whom he dislikes.
To sum up what has been said about bad dreams, we may say four things:
He should seek refuge with Allaah from the evil of the dream
He should seek refuge with Allaah from the evil of the Shaytaan
He should spit to his left three times when he wakes up
He should not mention it to anyone at all.
In al-Bukhaari, Baab al-Qayd fi’l-Manaam, a fifth thing was narrated from Abu Hurayrah,
which is to pray. The wording of the report is: whoever sees something he dislikes (in a
dream) should not tell anyone about it; rather he should get up and pray. This was reported
as a Mawsool report by Imaam Muslim in his Saheeh.
Muslim added a sixth thing, which is to turn over from the side on which one was lying.
In conclusion, there are six things to do, the four mentioned above, plus praying two
rak’ahs, for example, and turning over from the side on which one was lying to lie on one’s
back, for example. See Fath al-Baari, 12/370.
WHO SHOULD YOU TELL YOUR DREAMS TO?
This question was also answered by Ibn Hajar
According to a hadeeth narrated from Abu Razeen by al-Tirmidhi, he should not tell anybody
about it except a very close friend who loves him very much, or who is very wise. According
to another report, he should not talk about it except to one who is wise or one who is dear to
him. According to another report, he should not tell of his dream except to a scholar or one
who will give sincere advice. Al-Qaadi Abu Bakr ibn al-‘Arabi said: as for the scholar, he will
interpret it in a good way for him as much as he can, and the one who will give him sincere
advice will teach him something that will be of benefit to him and will help him to do that.
The one who is wise is the one who knows how to interpret it and will tell him only that
which will help him, otherwise he will keep quiet. The one who is dear, if he knows
something good he will say it, and if he does not know or he is in doubt, he will keep quiet.
See Fath al-Baari, 12/369
The Ibn Al-‘Arabi mentioned above is the Maliki one not the sufi
HOW TO INTERPRET A DREAM
The more pious you are, the more accurate the interpretation of the dream will be
The more knowledgeable you are of Quran and Sunnah,
The more accurate the interpretation of the dream will be
Whenever you are interpreting a dream, you should relate it back to Quran and Sunnah
Or relate it back to the proverbs of the people
For example, Allah said to hold fast to the rope of Allah and don’t be divided
What do you understand from the word "the rope"?
The Rope is the Quran
If you see a rope in your dream, it means hold onto the Quran
It means unity, covenant
Another example:
Abu Hurairah said about our beloved Prophet: “On the night Allah’s apostle was taken to the
journey (Al-Isra Wal-Miraaj), two cups, one containing wine and the other milk, were
presented to him at Jerusalem. He looked at it and took the cup of milk. Gabriel said “Praise
be to Allah who guided you to Al-Fitrah (the right path) if you had taken the cup of wine,
your nation would have gone astray.” (Sahih Bukhari (Arabic/English) Vol.7 pg.338)
MILK IN A DREAM
If you see yourself drinking milk in a dream, or you see milk
You have to relay it back to Quran and Sunnah.
The Milk means knowledge
It means you are on the natural/straight path
Narrated Ibn Ùmar: Allah’s Messenger (SAWS) said, “While I was sleeping, I saw that a cup
full of milk was brought to me and I drank my fill till I noticed (the milk) its wetness coming
out of my nails. Then I gave the remaining milk to Ùmar Ibn Al-Khattab" The companions of
the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬asked, "What have you interpreted (about this dream)? "O Allah's
Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬,!" he replied, “(It is religious) knowledge." Sahih al-Bukhari : Vol. 1, Book 3,
Hadith 82
Always relay dreams back to Quran and Sunnah

For example, if you see a black dog in a dream
The first question you should ask is ‘what did the Prophet (saw) say about the black dog?’
The black dog is the shaytan
It was reported from ‘Abdullah ibn al-Samit that Abu Dharr said: “The Messenger of Allah
(SAW) said: ‘If any one of you stands up to pray, then he has a sutrah [an item placed in
front of a praying person as a “screen”] if he has something the height of the back of a
saddle in front of him. If he does not have something the height of the back of a saddle in
front of him, then his prayer is invalidated if a donkey or a woman or a black dog passes in
front of him.’” I [‘Abdullah] asked, “O Abu Dharr, what is the difference between a black dog
and a red or yellow dog?” He said, “O son of my brother, I asked the Messenger of Allah
(SAW) the same question, and he said, ‘The black dog is a shaytan (devil).’” [Sahih Muslim
(1/365) No. 510, Sunan Abu Dawud (1/187) No. 702, Sunan al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 750, Sunan
Tirmidhi (2/161) No. 338, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/102) No. 952, Musnad Ahmad (5/155) No.
21415]
If you see this, someone is scheming against you
If you are weak in knowledge of Quran and Sunnah, your interpretation will be weak
If you are strong, your interpretation will be strong
Same for proverbs
Ex. There is a proverb that says:

When you dig a hole for your enemy, dig one for yourself
The interpretation of that dreams means you are going to encounter a disaster
Quran, Hadith and Proverbs are the three ways to interpret a dream
CAN WE SEE ALLAH SWT IN A DREAM?
Somebody came to the study circle of Shaikh Bin Baaz

I quote Bin Baaz because he doesn’t write kufr
What is the ruling on one who claims to have seen the Lord of Glory in a dream? Is it true, as
some say, that Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal saw the Lord of Glory in a dream more that one
hundred times?.
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah and others said that it is possible for a person to see his Lord
in a dream, but what they see is not how He really is, because there is nothing like unto
Allaah. Allaah says:
“There is nothing like Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer” [al-Shoora 42:11]
So nothing in His creation resembles Him, but a person may see in his dream that his Lord is
speaking to him, but whatever images he sees is not Allaah because there is nothing like
unto Allaah, so there is nothing that resembles Him.
Shaykh Taqiy al-Deen said concerning this that it may vary according to the situation of the
person who sees it. The more righteous and good the person is, the closer his dream will be
to what is true and correct, but Allaah is different from whatever he sees, because the basic
principle is that there is nothing like unto Allaah. He may hear a voice that says such and
such or do such and such, without seeing any image that resembles any created being,
because there is nothing like unto Allaah. It was narrated that the Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) saw his Lord in a dream. It was narrated from Mu’aadh
(may Allaah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon
him) saw his Lord, and it was narrated via a number of isnaads that he saw his Lord, and
that Allaah put His hand between the Prophet’s shoulders so that he felt its coolness on his
chest. Al-Haafiz ibn Rajab wrote an essay on that which he entitled Ikhtiyaar al-Awla fi
Sharh Hadeeth Ikhtisaam al-Mala’ al-A’laa. This indicates that the Prophets saw their Lord in
their dreams. But as for seeing the Lord in this world with their eyes, that did not happen.
The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said that no one will see his Lord
until he dies. This was narrated by Muslim in his Saheeh. When the Messenger of Allaah
(peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) was asked whether he had seen his Lord, he
said: “I saw Light.” This was narrated by Muslim from Abu Dharr (may Allaah be pleased
with him).
‘Aa’ishah (may Allaah be pleased with her) was asked about that and she said that no one
will see Him in this world, because seeing Allaah in Paradise is the greatest blessing for the
Muslims, so that will happen only to the people of Paradise and the believers in the
Hereafter, and to the believers in the place of standing on the Day of Resurrection. This
world is the abode of trial and testing, the place shared by both good and evil people, so it is
not the place for seeing Allaah, for seeing Him is the greatest blessing, so Allaah has saved it
for His believing slaves in the abode of honour on the Day of Resurrection.
With regard to seeing Allaah in a dream as many people claim to have done, that varies
according to the situation of the one who saw that – as Shaykh al-Islam (Ibn Taymiyah –
may Allaah have mercy on him) said – how righteous and pious the person is. Some people
may imagine that they have seen Allaah when that is not the case, for the Shaytaan may
appear to them and make them think that he is their Lord, as it was narrated that he
appeared to ‘Abd al-Qaadir al-Jeelaani on a throne above the water, and said, “I am your
lord and I have relieved you of obligations.” Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qaadir said: “Shut up, O enemy
of Allaah, you are not my Lord, because the commands of my Lord can never be lifted from
those who are accountable.” Or words to that effect. The point is that seeing Allaah when
awake cannot happen to anyone in this world, not even the Prophets (peace be upon them),
as stated above in the hadeeth of Abu Dharr. This is also indicated by the words of Allaah to
Moosa (peace be upon him) when he asked his Lord to let him see Him. He said to him:
“You cannot see Me” [al-A’raaf 7:143]
But the Prophets and some of the righteous may see Him in a dream in a manner that does
not resemble any of His creation, as stated above in the hadeeth of Mu’aadh (may Allaah be
pleased with him). But if there is a command to do something that goes against sharee’ah,
this is a sign that he has not seen his Lord, rather he has seen a devil. If he sees that he is
telling him, Do not pray for you have been relieved of obligations, or you do not have to pay
zakaah, or you do not have to fast Ramadaan, or you do not have to honour parents, or he
says it does not matter if you consume riba (usury, interest) – all such things are signs that
he has seen a devil and has not seen his Lord. With regard to the reports of Imam Ahmad
seeing his Lord, I do not know if they are sound or not. It was said that he saw his Lord but I
do not know if that is true.
[Majmoo’ Fataawa wa Maqaalaat Mutanawwi’ah li’l-Shaykh Ibn Baaz, 6/367.]
If someone claims to see Allah (swt) in the form of a shape, he is a liar

Because of the following verse
No vision can grasp Him, but His Grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Subtle and
Courteous, Well Acquainted with all things. (Al-An'am 6:103)
The man who claims to see Allah in a dream is a liar and he has a deficiency in his dream.
A lot of sufis who say they saw an Angel, Allah or something (the surely saw something)
They saw the Shaytan and this is how the Shaytan has led many astray
The shaytan came to Abdul Qadir Gilani claiming to be Allah (swt)

And relieving him from some obligations
He shunned the shaitan
If Allah (swt) calls you by your name is a good dream

It means that your status has risen in the community
If Allah is angry with you in a dream, it means your parents are angry with you
Because of 17:23
If you see yourself in a dream standing in front of Allah and Allah is please with you
It means your reckoning will be easy on judgement day
If Allah speaks to you in a dream, it means Allah is giving you instruction, admonishment or
glad-tiding
You can only see Allah’s presence in a dream NOT His Person
SEEING MUHAMMAD (SAW) IN A DREAM
It is possible for us to see Muhammad (saw) in a dream

Because the Shaytan cannot take on the shape of the Prophet (saw)
As stated in the hadith:
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Name yourselves with my name (use my name)
but do not name yourselves with my Kunya name (i.e. Abu-l Qasim). And whoever sees me in
a dream then surely he has seen me for Satan cannot impersonate me. And whoever tells a
lie against me (intentionally), then (surely) let him occupy his seat in Hell-fire." [Sahih
WHAT THE SCHOLARS SAY ABOUT THIS HADITH
Is it possible to see the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) in dreams in
several forms, i.e., for one person to see him in one form and for another to see him in
another form?.
It should be noted that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said:
“Whoever sees me in a dream has indeed seen me, for the Shaytaan cannot imitate me.”
Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 6994; Muslim, 2266 – this version narrated by Muslim.
In their commentary on this hadeeth, the scholars said that this is to be understood as
referring to seeing the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) in the physical
form that is described in the saheeh ahaadeeth, for the Shaytaan cannot imitate the form of
the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him).
If you see Muhammad (saw) giving you milk to drink in a dream,

It means knowledge and it also means guidance
Whenever you see Muhammad (saw) in a dream, it is to give you admonition, instruction or
glad tidings
It means you are on the straight path
Drought came to Madinah and a man went to the grave of the Prophet (saw)
To complain about the drought
The Prophet (saw) came to him in a dream and told him to go to Umar (ra)
To take his problem to Umar because Umar was the Caliph
The man went to Umar and Umar took the problem on
Umar went to Abbas (ra) (the uncle of the Prophet) and asked him to pray.
Narrated By Anas: Whenever drought threatened them, 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, used to ask Al-
Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib to invoke Allah for rain. He used to say, "O Allah! We used to ask
our Prophet to invoke You for rain, and You would bless us with rain, and now we ask his
uncle to invoke You for rain. O Allah ! Bless us with rain." And so it would rain. [Sahih
Asking Muhammad (saw) or others in their grave is haram (Shirk)
SEEING A KAAFIR ARMY IN A DREAM

If you see a kaafir army in a dream, that is Allah telling the Muslims
To do Jihad against the kuffaar
The evidence is in 8:43
(And remember) when Allah showed them to you as few in your (i.e. Muhammad's SAW)
dream, if He had shown them to you as many, you would surely have been discouraged, and
you would surely have disputed in making a decision. But Allah saved (you). Certainly, He is
the All-Knower of what is in the breasts. (Al-Anfal 8:43)
The people suffered a drought in Ùmar's khilafa, whereupon a man came to the grave of the
Prophet MHMD sallAllahu àlayhi wa- Alihi wa-Sallam and said: "Messenger of Allah! Ask for
rain for your Community, for verily they have but perished." After this the Prophet MHMD
appeared to him in a dream and told him: "Go to Ùmar and give him my greeting, then tell
him that they will be watered. Tell him: Be clever!" The man went and told Ùmar. The latter
wept and said: "My Lord! I spare no effort except in what escapes my power." [Ibn Kathir
cites it thus from al-Bayhaqi's Dala'il al-Nubuwwa (7:47) in al-Bidaya wal-Nihaya]
When you see Muhammad (saw) in a beautiful garment,

It means the ummah will progress financially
To see Muhammad (saw) in a dream giving a khutbah means the ummah is in need of
admonition about their deen
We cannot see Allah (swt) in wakefulness

We can only see Allah in a dream
Anyone who says "I saw Allah in wakefulness", such a person is a liar
Because when Musa (as) asked Allah to see Him, Allah said you will never see me
“You cannot see Me” [al-A’raaf 7:143]
We cannot see angels and jinn in their natural form.

We can only see angels and jinn when they take on the form of a man.
Those who say they saw an angel in their natural form, it's a lie
Like when the angel Gibril (as) came and asked the Prophet about his religion
He appeared as a man
HADITH 2
‫اﻟﺤﺪﯾﺚ اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ‬
‫ ﺑﯿﻨﻤﺎ ﻧﺤﻦ ﺟﻠﻮس ﻋﻨﺪ رﺳﻮل ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وآﻟﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬:‫»ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ رﺿﻲ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ ﻋﻨﮫ أﯾﻀﺎ ﻗﺎل‬
‫ذات ﯾﻮم إذ طﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﯿﻨﺎ رﺟﻞ ﺷﺪﯾﺪ ﺑﯿﺎض اﻟﺜﯿﺎب ﺷﺪﯾﺪ ﺳﻮاد اﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﻻ ﯾﺮى ﻋﻠﯿﮫ أﺛﺮ اﻟﺴﻔﺮ وﻻ ﯾﻌﺮﻓﮫ ﻣﻨﺎ‬
‫ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺟﻠﺲ إﻟﻰ اﻟﻨﺒﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وآﻟﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﺄﺳﻨﺪ رﻛﺒﺘﯿﮫ إﻟﻰ رﻛﺒﺘﯿﮫ ووﺿﻊ ﻛﻔﯿﮫ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺨﺬﯾﮫ‬،‫أﺣﺪ‬
‫ اﻹﺳﻼم أن ﺗﺸﮭﺪ أن ﻻ‬:‫ ﻓﻘﺎل رﺳﻮل ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﷲ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ وآﻟﮫ وﺳﻠﻢ‬،‫ ﯾﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ أﺧﺒﺮﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻹﺳﻼم‬:‫وﻗﺎل‬
‫ وﺗﺤﺞ اﻟﺒﯿﺖ إن‬،‫ وﺗﺼﻮم رﻣﻀﺎن‬،‫ وﺗﺆﺗﻲ اﻟﺰﻛﺎة‬،‫ وﺗﻘﯿﻢ اﻟﺼﻼة‬،‫إﻟﮫ إﻻ ﷲ وأن ﻣﺤﻤﺪا رﺳﻮل ﷲ‬
‫ ﻗﺎل أن ﺗﺆﻣﻦ‬،‫ ﻓﺄﺧﺒﺮﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻹﯾﻤﺎن‬:‫ ﻗﺎل‬.‫ ﻓﻌﺠﺒﻨﺎ ﻟﮫ ﯾﺴﺄﻟﮫ وﯾﺼﺪﻗﮫ‬،‫ ﺻﺪﻗﺖ‬:‫اﺳﺘﻄﻌﺖ إﻟﯿﮫ ﺳﺒﯿﻼ ﻗﺎل‬
‫ ﻓﺄﺧﺒﺮﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ‬:‫ ﻗﺎل‬،‫ ﺻﺪﻗﺖ‬:‫ ﻗﺎل‬،‫ وﺗﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪر ﺧﯿﺮه وﺷﺮه‬،‫ﺑﺎ وﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﮫ وﻛﺘﺒﮫ ورﺳﻠﮫ واﻟﯿﻮم اﻵﺧﺮ‬
‫ ﻗﺎل ﻣﺎ‬،‫ ﻓﺄﺧﺒﺮﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ اﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ‬:‫ ﻗﺎل‬،‫ ﻓﺈن ﻟﻢ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺗﺮاه ﻓﺈﻧﮫ ﯾﺮاك‬،‫ ﻗﺎل أن ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﷲ ﻛﺄﻧﻚ ﺗﺮاه‬،‫اﻹﺣﺴﺎن‬
‫ وأن ﺗﺮى اﻟﺤﻔﺎة‬،‫ ﻗﺎل أن ﺗﻠﺪ اﻷﻣﺔ رﺑﺘﮭﺎ‬،‫ ﻓﺄﺧﺒﺮﻧﻲ ﻋﻦ أﻣﺎراﺗﮭﺎ‬:‫ ﻗﺎل‬،‫اﻟﻤﺴﺌﻮل ﻋﻨﮭﺎ ﺑﺄﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺮاة اﻟﻌﺎﻟﺔ رﻋﺎء اﻟﺸﺎء ﯾﺘﻄﺎوﻟﻮن ﻓﻲ اﻟﺒﻨﯿﺎن ﺛﻢ اﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﻠﺒﺜﺖ ﻣﻠﯿﺎ ﺛﻢ ﻗﺎل ﯾﺎ ﻋﻤﺮ أﺗﺪري ﻣﻦ اﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞ؟‬
. «‫ ﻗﺎل ﻓﺈﻧﮫ ﺟﺒﺮﯾﻞ أﺗﺎﻛﻢ ﯾﻌﻠﻤﻜﻢ دﯾﻨﻜﻢ‬،‫ ﷲ ورﺳﻮﻟﮫ أﻋﻠﻢ‬:‫ﻗﻠﺖ‬
.‫رواه ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‬
Also on the authority of Umar ibn al-Khattab (RA), who said: One day while we were sitting
with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) there appeared before us a man whose clothes were
exceedingly white and whose hair was exceedingly black; no signs of journey were to be
seen on him and none of us knew him. He walked up and sat down in front of the Prophet
(SAW), with his knees touching against the Prophet’s (SAW) and placing the palms of his
hands on his thighs he said, "O Muhammad, tell me about Islam." The Messenger of Allah
(SAW) said, "Islam is to testify that there is no deity worthy of worship but Allah and
Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, to perform prayers, to give zakat, to fast in
Ramadhan, and to make the pilgrimage to the House if you are able to do so." He said, "You
have spoken rightly"; and we were amazed at him asking him and saying that he had spoken
rightly. He [the man] then said, "Tell me about iman." The Prophet (SAW) said, "It is to
believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day, and to believe in
divine destiny (qadr), both the good and the evil of it." He said, "You have spoken rightly."
He [the man] said, "Then tell me about ihsan." The Prophet (SAW) said, "It is to worship
Allah as though you see Him, and if you do not see Him, then (knowing that) truly He sees
you." He said, "Then tell me about the Hour." The Prophet (SAW) said, "The one questioned
about it knows no better than the questioner." He said, "Then tell me about its signs." The
Prophet (SAW) said, "That the slave-girl will give birth to her mistress, and that you will see
barefooted, naked destitute shepherds competing in constructing lofty buildings." Then he
[the man] left, and I stayed for a time. Then he [the Prophet (SAW)] said, "O Umar, do you
know who the questioner was?" I said, "Allah and His Messenger know best." He said, "It
was Jibreel, who came to teach you your religion." It was related by Muslim.
If you see the angels in a dream cursing you, it means you are a bad Muslim
You hide knowledge or you, the woman, refused to go to bed with your husband
When he calls you to bed
Abu Huraira (RA) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "If a man calls his wife to his bed
and she refuses, and thus he spends the night angry with her, the angels continue cursing
her till the morning." [al-Bukhari (3237) and Muslim (1436)]
Verily, those who disbelieve, and die while they are disbelievers, it is they on whom is the
Curse of Allah and of the angels and of mankind, combined (Al-Baqarah 2:161)
If you see yourself flying with the angels, it means you will die as a shaheed
If a sick person sees himself fighting with an angel, it means he is going to die soon
Because Musa (as) punched the Angel of death in his eye
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him,
Moses slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and
said, "You sent me to a slave who does not want to die." Allah restored his eye and said, "Go
back and tell him (i.e. Moses) to place his hand over the back of an ox, for he will be allowed
to live for a number of years equal to the number of hairs coming under his hand." (So the
angel came to him and told him the same). Then Moses asked, "O my Lord! What will be
then?" He said, "Death will be then." He said, "(Let it be) now." He asked Allah that He bring
him near the Sacred Land at a distance of a stone's throw. Allah's Apostle (SAW) said, "Were
I there I would show you the grave of Moses by the way near the red sand hill." [al-Bukhari
(1339) and Muslim (2372)]
If you see yourself doing dhikr with the Angels, it means Allah is pleased with your deen
Because the Angels sit in the gatherings of dhikr
Abu Hurairah (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Allah, the Exalted, has
teams of angels who go about on the roads seeking those who remember Allah. When they
find some people remembering Allah they call to one another and say, 'Come to what you are
looking for;' and they surround them with their wings till the space between them and the
lowest sky is fully covered. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, asks them (although He is best
informed about everything): 'What are my slave saying?' They say: 'They are glorifying Your
Tasbih, Tahmid, Takbir, Tamjid, (i.e., they were declaring Your Perfectness, praising,
remembering the Greatness and Majesty of Allah).' He asks: 'Have they seen Me?' They
reply, 'No, indeed, they have not seen You.' He asks: 'How would they act if they were to see
Me?' Thereupon they reply: 'If they were to see You, they would engage more earnestly in
worshipping and glorifying You and would extol You more.' He would say: 'What do they beg
of Me?' They say, 'They beg You for Your Jannah.' Allah says, 'Have they seen My Jannah?'
They say, 'No, our Rubb.' He says: 'How would they act if they were to see My Jannah?' They
reply, 'Were they to see it, they would more intensely eager for it.'They (the angels) say,
'They seek Your Protection.' He asks, 'Against what do they seek My Protection?' They (the
angels) say, 'Our Rubb, from the fire of Hell.' (He, the Rubb) says, 'Have they seen the fire of
Hell?' They say, 'No. By Your Honour, they have not seen it.' He says: 'How would they act if
they were to see My Fire?' They say: 'If they were to see it, they would more earnest in
being away from it and fearing it. They beg of Your forgiveness.' He says: 'I call you to
witness that I hereby grant pardon to them and confer upon them what they ask for; and
grant them protection against what they seek protection from.' One of the angels says: 'Our
Rubb, there is amongst them such and such slave who does not belong to the assembly of
those who are participating in Your remembrance. He passed by them and sat down with
them.' He says: 'I also grant him pardon because they are the people by virtue of whom their
8) and Muslim (2689)]
associates will not be unfortunate'." [al-Bukhari (6408
If you see an Angel in a dream talking to your wife, it means your wife is expecting a baby
Evidence is 19:19-20
(The angel) said: "I am only a Messenger from your Lord, (to announce) to you the gift of a
righteous son." (Maryam 19:19)
She said: "How can I have a son, when no man has touched me, nor am I unchaste?"
(Maryam 19:20)
Because the Angel came to Mariam (as) and gave her the glad tidings of a righteous son
Fighting with an Angel in a dream means you have lost your status,
You are a failure and a disgrace
Because you cannot beat the angel
Seeing an Angel in a dream in a pleasant way is a blessed dream.

It means the dreamer will attain status, honor
And will receive assistance from his Lord in this life because of 8:9
(Remember) when you sought help of your Lord and He answered you (saying) : "I will help
you with a thousand of the angels each behind the other (following one another) in
succession." (Al-Anfal 8:9)
Narrated Rifaa: (who was one of the Badr warriors) Gabriel came to the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬and
said, “How do you look upon the warriors of Badr among yourselves?" The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said,
"As the best of the Muslims." or said a similar statement. On that, Gabriel said, “And so are
the Angels who participated in the Badr (battle). Sahih al-Bukhar : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith
327
To see yourself reciting surah Baqarah in a dream means you are going to live long
Because this surah is the longest surah
Likewise, it means your reckoning in the hereafter will be easy because
You are protected from the shaytan since it is used to drive the shaytan away from your
house
To see yourself reciting surah "The Cave" in a dream

Means you will be protected from the fitna of the dajjal
If you see yourself reciting surah Fatiha

It means all of your duas will be answered because of:
You (Alone) we worship, and You (Alone) we ask for help (for each and everything). (Al-
Fatihah 1:5)
To see a bird in a dream means you will travel far

Because the nature of birds is to travel far
If a bird should come and pitch on your window or hand,

It means news will be brought to you
This is because of 27:22
But the hoopoe stayed not long, he (came up and) said: "I have grasped (the knowledge of a
thing) which you have not grasped and I have come to you from Saba' (Sheba) with true
news. (An-Naml 27:22)
Birds in a dream also means beautiful women

A flock of birds means prosperity and barakah
Eating birds means your earnings will increase
An unknown bird out of nowhere means the angel of death
To see a boy in a dream means glad tidings and victory over your enemy
This is because of 15:53-56
They (the angels) said: "Do not be afraid! We give you glad tidings of a boy (son) possessing
much knowledge and wisdom." (Al-Hijr 15:53)
[Ibrahim (Abraham)] said: "Do you give me glad tidings (of a son) when old age has
overtaken me? Of what then is your news?" (Al-Hijr 15:54)
They (the angels) said: "We give you glad tidings in truth. So be not of the despairing ones."
(Al-Hijr 15:55)
[Ibrahim (Abraham)] said: "And who despairs of the Mercy of his Lord except those who are
astray?" (Al-Hijr 15:56)
When you see a cow in a dream:

If it is fat it means prosperity; If it is lean or skinny it means poor or poverty
(He said): "O Yûsuf (Joseph), the man of truth! Explain to us (the dream) of seven fat cows
whom seven lean ones were devouring, and of seven green ears of corn, and (seven) others
dry, that I may return to the people, and that they may know." (Yusuf 12:46)
[(Yûsuf (Joseph)] said: "For seven consecutive years, you shall sow as usual and that (the
harvest) which you reap you shall leave in ears, (all) - except a little of it which you may eat.
(Yusuf 12:47)
A lot of cows in a dream means wealth because of the hadith about the bald headed man:
…The angel then went to the bald-headed man and said, 'What thing do you like most?' He
said, 'I like good hair and wish to be cured of this disease, for the people feel repulsion for
me.' The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given good hair. The angel
asked (him), 'What kind of property do you like bests' He replied, 'Cows,' The angel gave him
a pregnant cow and said, 'May Allah bless you in it.' [Sahih Bukhari, Vol.4, Book 56, Hadith
#670] & Bukhari: (4/60) Hadith: 3464, & Bukhari: (4/60) 131]
Seeing a lot of cows running towards you with horns means an army is invading
To see yourself as a cow in a dream is a bad dream

It means you are astray because of 25:44
Or do you think that most of them hear or understand? They are only like cattle; nay, they
are even farther astray from the Path. (i.e. even worse than cattle). (Al-Furqan 25:44)
SEEING CAMELS IN A DREAM:

If you are driving the herd of camels (the owner),
It means you will be the leader of your people
Camels in a dream also means you will embark on a journey
Because the camel are the ship of the desert
SEEING A DOG IN A DREAM

If it is a hunting dog it means wealth and status
If it is a stray dog in a dream it means a beggar
A dog barking at you means an enemy is plotting against you
A black dog is a bad dream because the black dog is the shaytan
This means the shaytan is setting a temptation for you
A friendly dog is a good dream - It means you will be safeguarded and protected
A guard dog is loyal to you
It means you will have friends who are loyal to you
Imaam Ibn Kathir (rahimahullah) says in his famous Tafseer: Ibn Jurayj said “He was
guarding the door for them.” It was his nature and habit to lie down at their door as if
guarding them. He was sitting outside the entrance of the cave, because the angels do not
enter a house in which there is a dog, as was reported in As-Saheeh, nor do they enter a
house in which there is an image, a person in state of ritual impurity or a disbeliever, as was
narrated in the Hasan Hadith. The blessing they enjoyed extended to their dog, so the sleep
that overtook them overtook him too. This is the benefit of accompanying good people, and
so this dog attained fame and stature. [Source: Tafseer Ibn Katheer Soorah Al-Kahf.]
Qitmeer was the dog mentioned by Allah guarding the cave for the people
When they were going into the cave, the dog was coming behind them
They threw stones to chase him away
The dog stood up on his hind legs and said he was a believer too
They let him stay
The dog belonged to one of the men in the cave who was a chef of the king
A female dog in a dream means a woman who sleeps around

If you are bitten by a dog it means your enemy got the better of you
And your enemy is backbiting you
SEEING A DONKEY
If you see yourself mixing with donkeys in a dream it means you are mixing with fools
The donkey is not seen as a wise animal
Other scholars say if you see a donkey in a dream, it means you will earn your wealth with
honesty, humility but with hardship
The likeness of those who were entrusted with the (obligation of the) Taurat (Torah) (i.e. to
obey its commandments and to practise its legal laws), but who subsequently failed in those
(obligations), is as the likeness of a donkey who carries huge burdens of books (but
understands nothing from them). How bad is the example (or the likeness) of people who
deny the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah. And Allah guides
not the people who are Zalimun (polytheists, wrong-doers, disbelievers, etc.). (Al-Jumu'ah
62:5)
A donkey braying means the heretic will come to the village to spread his creed
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "When you hear the crowing of cocks, ask for
Allah's Blessings for (their crowing indicates that) they have seen an angel. And when you
hear the braying of donkeys, seek Refuge with Allah from Satan for (their braying indicates)
that they have seen a Satan." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 54, Hadith #522]
A shaytan will arrive in the village to spread his corruption
SEEING AN EGG
Whenever you see eggs in a dream, you will marry into wealth
If you see broken eggs in a dream, a young girl or woman will die
Raw eggs means your wealth will increase
Stealing eggs means you are a thief (the dreamer is a thief)
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Allah curses the thief who steals an egg (or a
helmet) for which his hand is to be cut off, or steals a rope, for which his hand is to be cut
off." Sahih al-Bukhari : Vol. 8, Book 81, Hadith 791
Your wife laying eggs means she will give birth
SEEING AN ELEPHANT IN A DREAM

Riding an elephant means you will marry or go to jihad
Seeing an elephant also means a tyrant will arrive in a city because of surah 105
Have you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) not seen how your Lord dealt with the
Owners of the Elephant? [The elephant army which came from Yemen under the command
of Abrahah Al-Ashram intending to destroy the Ka'bah at Makkah]. (Al-Fil 105:1)
Did He not make their plot go astray? (Al-Fil 105:2)
SEEING FISH IN A DREAM

Fish in a dream means wealth and prosperity
Allah spoke about that in 35:12
And the two seas (kinds of water) are not alike, this fresh sweet, and pleasant to drink, and
that saltish and bitter. And from them both you eat fresh tender meat (fish), and derive the
ornaments that you wear. And you see the ships cleaving (the seawater as they sail through
it), that you may seek of His Bounty, and that you may give thanks. (Fatir 35:12)
To see yourself eating rotten fish means you will pursue adultery
To get swallowed by a big fish means you will suffer distress
Like Yunus (as) was by the whale
SEEING A GIRL
To see a girl means wealth and prosperity
A girl in a dream has only good meanings because of the following hadith
Girl in a dream means barakah
Abu Hurayrah reported that Rasulallah (saws) said: "Whoever has three daughters, and
shelters them, bearing their joys and sorrows with patience, Allah swt will admit him to
Paradise by virtue of his compassion towards them." A man asked, "What if he has only two,
O Messenfer of Allah?" He said, "Even if they are only two." Another asked, "What if he has
only one, O Messenger of Allah?" He said, "Even if he has only one." Reported by Ahmed,
2/335 and al-Hakim, 4/176
SEEING HORSES IN A DREAM

Horses in a dream means prosperity and wealth because of the following hadith
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Faith came from Yaman
while disbelief came from the direction of east. The shepherds possess tranquillity and
humility while the keepers of camels and horses are arrogant and ostentatious. When the
dajjal will reach the Uhud mountain, on its other side, the angels will turn him about
towards the direction of Syria. And, there he will perish.’ [Tirmidhi 2250, Bukhari 3499,
Muslim 52]
Camels and horses are for the rich - they are proud animals
To see yourself riding a horse in a dream means you will go to jihad because of the hadith:
Salamah bin Nufail Al-Kindi (RA) said that one day I was sitting with Prophet (SAW) then a
person said ”O Prophet of Allah! The value of horse has decreased in the eyes of people and
they have left the weapons and they say that Jihad has ended, because battle has ended."
On hearing this the Prophet (SAW) faced him and said: "They are lying, fighting has stopped
for now and a section (group) of my Ummah will always fight (do Jihad) for the truth. Allah
will turn them away from Kufr to Imaan and will give them rizq from amongst them until
Qiyamah and until the promise of Allah comes. And Allah has written good in the forehead of
horses until Qiyamah. And He has revealed on me that my ruh (soul) will be taken away and
you will follow me after dividing into several groups, and you will kill each other. And the
center (‘Uqr) of Mumineen (believers) is Ash-Shaam." [Sunan al-Nasa'i (6/214) No. 3561,
Musnad Ahmad (4/104) No. 17006, Sahih Ibn Hibban (16/296) No. 7307]
SEEING THE KABA

To see the kabah in a dream is a good dream
It means you will enjoy protection from harm and danger
Because of the dua of Abraham (as)
He begged Allah (swt) to make the city safe
And (remember) when Ibrahim (Abraham) said, "My Lord, make this city (Makkah) a place
of security and provide its people with fruits, such of them as believe in Allah and the Last
Day." He (Allah) answered: "As for him who disbelieves, I shall leave him in contentment for
a while, then I shall compel him to the torment of the Fire, and worst indeed is that
destination!" (Al-Baqarah 2:126)
Allah said in 29:67 Makkah is safe and secure unlike other cities
Have they not seen that We have made (Makkah) a sanctuary secure, and that men are
being snatched away from all around them? Then do they believe in Batil (falsehood -
polytheism, idols and all deities other than Allah), and deny (become ingrate for) the Graces
of Allah? (Al-'Ankabut 29:67)
If you see yourself walking towards the kabah it means you are upon guidance
If you see yourself praying on top of the kabah, it is a bad dream
It means you are going to apostate from Islam
Because that is one of the 7 haram places to pray
Ibn Umar narrated: “The Prophet prohibited Salat from being performed in seven places: the
dung heap, the slaughtering area, the graveyard, the commonly used road, the wash area, in
the area that camels rest at, and above the House of Allah (the Ka’bah).” at-Tirmidhi : Vol. 1,
Book 2, Hadith 346
To see yourself turn your back from the kabah is also a bad dream
It means you are going to leave off the sunnah of the Prophet (saw)
If you see only you and your wife on Judgement Day, it means you are oppressing your wife
SEEING SNAKES IN A DREAM

If you see snakes in a dream and killed it, it means you have over powered your enemy
Snakes in a dream is a very bad dream
It means you have enemies with envy, jealousy and deceit
They pretend to be your friend, but they are your enemy
To be bitten by a snake in a dream means your enemy has overcome you
SEEING A SPIDER
A spider in a dream means a bad woman
It means a woman refuses to go to bed with her husband, but goes to bed with other men
If you do istikhaara to marry a girl and see a spider,
It means you are not to go ahead with that marriage
Question 1: How would we know if the person we're seeing is an Angel or the
Prophet (SAWS).
Answer 1: The prophet (saw) will identify himself to us

Or someone else in the dream will tell you
Question 2: I dreamed of my friend giving me niqabs and Quran with big

colorful words and I can see the words of the Quran clearly and then she
gave me a lot of long black abaya and she said that her sister gave them to
her and she decided to give to me.
Answer 2: This is a good dream

It means they are giving you dawa to come closer to your dream
They are giving you encouragement to come closer to your deen
Question 3: What does it mean to have a dream to walk up a flight of stairs

and see a light at the top?
Answer 3: This dream is not a bad dream

It is a good dream
It means you will be elevated in life
The light at the top is knowledge
The light was mentioned on many occasions in Quran and Hadith
To interpret dreams is a gift from Allah

If you have this ability, you should be humble
The Evil Rulers Of The World
The Evil Rulers Of The World
Saturday, 4th April 2015
Download Audio Download Notes
Notes typed live by Umm-Zainab

Edited and formatted by AT38
These evil rulers of the world exist today and they existed yesterday.
They are not a new phenomenon
NIMROD
An evil ruler that existed in the time of Ibrahim (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) was Nimrod.
Ibrahim (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) gave him dawah.
He was living in Babylon
He was proud and he was a narcissist.
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said:
Have you not looked at him who disputed with Ibrahim (Abraham) about his Lord (Allah),
because Allah had given him the kingdom? When Ibrahim (Abraham) said (to him): "My Lord
(Allah) is He Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death."
Ibrahim (Abraham) said, "Verily! Allah causes the sun to rise from the east; then cause it you
to rise from the west. “So the disbeliever was utterly defeated. And Allah guides not the
people, who are Zalimun (wrong-doers, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:258)
He thought he had the authority to dispute with Ibrahim (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)
Just because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) gave him the kingdom.
He claimed he can give life and take life and to prove that
He sent for a prisoner who was supposed to be hanged and set him free.
Then he sent for a man who was walking down the road and chopped off his head.
"Verily! Allah causes the sun to rise from the east; then cause it you to rise from the west."
So the disbeliever was utterly defeated. And Allah guides not the people, who are Zalimun
(wrong-doers, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:258)
This is one of the evil rulers of the world.

He was so evil, Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) made mention of him in the Qur'an.
The evil rulers existed long before Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)
THE PHARAOH
The next evil ruler is the Pharaoh.

Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said:
Then [Musa (Moses)] showed him the great sign (miracles). (An-Nazi'at 79:20)
But [Fir'aun (Pharaoh)] belied and disobeyed; (An-Nazi'at 79:21)
Then he turned his back, striving hard (against Allah). (An-Nazi'at 79:22)
Then he gathered his people and cried aloud, (An-Nazi'at 79:23)
Saying: "I am your lord, most high", (An-Nazi'at 79:24)
This man was such a narcissist, he made a claim not even Iblees himself made
In the time of the Prophet Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)

The evil rulers said they needed to slander him.
Because if they allow him to preach, everyone in Makkah will believe in him
They came together and decide on how to slander him
It's called propaganda warfare.
Like what the CNN and the BBC are doing today.
The word they use today to slander the Muslims is 'terrorist'.
AL WALEED IBN MUGHEERA
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said about him:
Verily, he thought and plotted; (Al-Muddaththir 74:18)

So let him be cursed! How he plotted! (Al-Muddaththir 74:19)
And once more let him be cursed, how he plotted! (Al-Muddaththir 74:20)
Then he thought; (Al-Muddaththir 74:21)
Then he frowned and he looked in a bad tempered way; (Al-Muddaththir 74:22)
Then he turned back and was proud; (Al-Muddaththir 74:23)
Then he said: "This is nothing but magic from that of old; (Al-Muddaththir 74:24)
"This is nothing but the word of a human being!" (Al-Muddaththir 74:25)
I will cast him into Hell-fire (Al-Muddaththir 74:26)
He was jealous of the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam).

He wanted to be the prophet.
The leaders of Makkah were asking why the Qur'an wasn't revealed to Waleed ibn Mugheera
or Amr Ibn Umayr Ath-Thaqafi
Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor
Al-Mushrikun (the disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.)
like that there should be sent down unto you any good from your Lord. But Allah chooses for
His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty. (Al-Baqarah 2:105)
They were such dictators, they wanted to dictate to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)
Who to bless and who to make a prophet.
Why did Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) reveal the Qur'an to a poor orphan boy?
You can’t tell Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) who to bless as stated in 2:105
Amr Ibn Umayr Ath-Thaqafi was from Ta’if

This is the town in which the prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) was stone and driven out
I have driven all over Saudi Arabia and I haven’t entered a town
In which the people love the prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) like
The people of Ta’if.. SubhanAllah
I will cast him into Hell-fire (saqar) (Al-Muddaththir 74:26)
What do you know about saqar?

Saqar is a place in Hell; if you enter there, you will never get out.
But some places in Hell if you enter there you will come out.
These are the places where some Muslims enter in Hell, they'll come out.
If you enter jaheem, you will come out.
Some people said Ibn Taymiyyah (rahimahullah) said the hellfire will go out.
The soofies like to slander him with this
I asked my Shaikhs about it.
What Ibn Taymiyyah (rahimahullah) meant is that there are 7 sections in Hell.
When the Muslims come out, the section of Hell where the Muslims were will go out.
But not the whole hellfire will go out
These evil rulers of the world will end up in Saqar.

They are suffering from a narcissistic personality disorder.
Some people call it megalomania. They have a God complex.
This is why Nimrod said he gives life and takes life.
The leaders of today have a God complex too.

Ronald Reagan said "you can run but you can't hide"
Bush said, "you are either with us or with the terrorists."
We say ‘we are not with you or with the terrorists because you are the biggest terrorists’.
These rulers record your conversations with your friends.
If you go on WhatsApp or viber they record everything.
Every time you send an email, they know who you emailed and what you emailed.
They turned the world into a web
They record your skype calls too.

They do these things because they want to terrify you all
They want to convince themselves that they are As-Sami (The All-Hearing).
They put cameras on the lampposts and send you a ticket if you speed
They want to convince themselves that they are Al-Baseer (The All-Seeing).
These rulers we have today in the Muslims world are apostate rulers.
Many Muslims say we have apostate rulers
Because many of the Muslims have become apostates.
And they use the following hadith as hujjah
Yahya bin Hisham from Yunus bin Abu Ishaq from his father reported that the
Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said: "Your leadership will be a reflection of you (the
people)." [Mishkat]
Every single madkhali throw this argument to my face

They say we should not criticise these evil rulers.
Because of the above mentioned hadith.
Every single Saudi Salafi threw this argument in my face.
We say to the madkhali that these so called rulers were not approved by the Muslims.
They were imposed on them.
They took side with Lawrence of Arabia, a gay from Wales.
He promised them independence from the Caliphate
They destroyed the caliphate and then divided up the Muslim land.
So Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Syria etc were established
This was called the Sykes-Picot agreement
These rulers you are defending were not approved by the ummah.
They were imposed by the colonial masters.
We know the hadith and you don't have to keep throwing it in our face.
If you do that, we are going to throw another hadith in your face.
And the hadith is:
On the authority of Ubada bin As-Samit the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “…topple the
leader if you see clear kufr…” [al-Bukhari (7056) and Muslim (1709)]
We have seen many layers of kufr.

We have seen the kufr of riba (interest, usury) banks.
If a leader takes riba, he is not a kaafir, but to sign papers allowing riba is kufr.
Because you have made riba halal.
The rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said:
Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) said: "Riba has seventy
segments, the least serious being equivalent to a man committing adultery with his own
mother." [Sunan Ibn Majah (3/337) No. 2274 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/43) No. 2259]
Riba makes the rich richer and the poor poorer.
When I was on my African tour, I went to Tanzania.

1850 Tanzania shilling is equivalent to $1.
Because they keep going to the IMF for loans and the IMF devours their currency.
When you take riba, you declare war on Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) and His Messenger
(Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam).
O you who believe! Be afraid of Allah and give up what remains (due to you) from Riba
(usury) (from now onward), if you are (really) believers. (Al-Baqarah 2:278)
And if you do not do it, then take a notice of war from Allah and His Messenger but if you
repent, you shall have your capital sums. Deal not unjustly (by asking more than your capital
sums), and you shall not be dealt with unjustly (by receiving less than your capital sums).
(Al-Baqarah 2:279)
When the shaikhs explained this ayah to us,

They said it is the caliph’s job to declare war on anyone who deals with riba.
Because the Rasul (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) is not alive anymore.
A million Iraqi children were starved to death

Because the evil rulers of the world put sanctions on baby food.
Whenever a person makes what is haraam halal he has become an apostate.

Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haraam
by consensus or makes haraam what is halal by consensus or replaces the Sharee’ah that is
agreed upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” –
“Al-Fataawa”, Vol. 3/267
Whenever you legalise casinos or brothels, the act of legalising them is apostasy.
Now let's go back to the UN.

Did you know there's a verse in the Qur'an that makes it haraam to join the UN?
Verily, those who have turned back (have apostated) as disbelievers after the guidance has
been manifested to them, Shaitan (Satan) has beautified for them (their false hopes), and
(Allah) prolonged their term (age). (Muhammad 47:25)
This is because they said to those who hate what Allah has sent down: "We will obey you in
part of the matter," but Allah knows their secrets. (Muhammad 47:26)
The only organisation you can join is the organization of Muslims (Islamic) countries.
When you say to the UN we will take sides with you and put sanctions on food in Iraq
That is apostasy.
You don’t have to obey their every resolution
Just to obey some of them is enough
MADELEINE ALBRIGHT SAYS IT’S WORTH IT TO KILL 500,000 IRAQI

CHILDREN: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=omnskeu-puE
Someone asked Madeleine Albright if it is justified to kill innocent Iraqi children

To bring down the government of Saddam Hussain
She said it is justified.
I am not surprised by her statement
She is a Jew, what else can you expect from her
All of you have seen the effects of the sanctions on the people of Iraq
The evil rulers of the world are heartless and cruel.
They put embargo on baby food.
When asked why, they said just in case the adults eat the baby food.
They used chemical weapons in Iraq so many babies were born deformed.
Propaganda war is a tool of the evil leaders of the world.

A Kuwaiti girl dressed as a nurse was crying and saying babies were dumped
Out of incubators and the babies were shipped to Baghdad.
The girl dressed as a nurse was only 15 years old.
She was not really a nurse.
She was the daughter of the Kuwaiti ambassador to the USA.
The clip was shot in the USA and not in Kuwait
When the evil rulers were asked why they concocted that lie
They said they don't care and that they got back their oil wealth from Saddam Hussain.
The damage has been done; they don't give a damn.
Incubator
Story: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nayirah_%28testimony%29#Incubator_allegations
VIDEO OF THE FALSE NURSE SPEAKING ABOUT INCUBATOR

STORY: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pR4cgeJJPqg
They used to support Saddam Hussein

When he was gassing the Kurds, they supported him
And they even supplied him with weapons to do that
They hate dictators but they like dictators who dance to their tunes.
When the dictators listen to the freemasons of the west,
They say he is a benevolent dictator.
The mouthpiece of these evil rulers of the world is the media (CNN, BBC and Fox News etc)
Fox News is very racist and they are unabashed about their racism.
They are Fox spews because they spew venom on the Ummah
A man burnt down a masjid and he said he was inspired by Fox News to do it.
'Riled Up' By Fox News Before Mosque

Arson: http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2012/12/21/randolph-linn-fox-news-mosque-
arson_n_2345708.html
I know these events because I pay attention to fiqhul waqi.
These evil rulers of the world are hell-bound demons

Who are narcissists and hypocrites
They claim democracy means
The government of the people, for the people and by the people.
So if the people vote for the republicans in the US, they rule.
If you vote for the democrats they rule.
Because you have to respect the will of the people
BUT
In Algeria in 1989, the people voted for FIS
They won a landslide victory.
But you didn't respect their victory and you sent in your tanks.
You sent in men wearing false beards to kill people saying they were the mujahideen.
History repeated itself in Egypt, Morsi won the elections, a clear victory
But you toppled him because you say you don't respect the election result.
You don't want him in power because he is a threat to the state of Israel.
I thought you said democracy is the government of the people, for the people, by the people.
Morsi forced from

office: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2013_Egyptian_coup_d%27%C3%A9tat
In 1998, I said the way forward was the bullet and not the ballot.
You said I was many years ahead of my time.
My message was too far for you to understand
You can't beat them at their own game (democracy)

It’s their game, their rules, their referee
As soon as you score a goal, they are going to show you the red card.
They showed you a red card in Algeria, Palestine and Egypt.
Morsi was dumped in prison and the key was thrown away.
You got bitten by democracy three times.
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "A believer is not bitten from the same
hole twice.” [Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim (2998)]
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said: "A believer is not bitten from the same hole
twice.” [Related by al-Bukhari: (8/83) Hadith: 6133) and Muslim (2998) & (42/13) Hadith
7137) & Book 55, Hadith 81]
You con me once shame on you; you con be twice shame on me.
If you are not shrewd, sharp and careful you are not a true believer.
I'm not saying you are a kaafir.
You are still a Muslim but you are not a true believer.
You got bitten by democracy many many times.
You got bitten even in Malaysia.
Anwar Ibrahim was dumped in prison for being gay even though he's not.
You got bitten in Nigeria too.
You the evil rulers claim democracy means freedom of religion.

So why do you ban the hijab in France, the minaret in Switzerland and the niqab in Belgium?
You kill freedom at home in Europe,
So how can you invade Afghanistan to bring freedom there?
Democracy is an aristocracy which practises the vilest form of hypocrisy

That is the Islamic definition.
Another definition of democracy is the demons have gone crazy.
You call us extremists but you are the extremists because you are extremely evil.
You are extreme in following the devil
You allow the church of Satan and the church of the gays in the US.
We say you are extremists in your love for the devil.
You are extremists in your love for evil.
Church of Satan:http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_Satan
If a person says there's a gay mosque in France.

We say that's not a mosque, it is a temple.
Gay mosque is an oxymoron.
The two words contradict each other.
It's like saying a bad angel.

A shiite mosque is an oxymoron. It's a temple.
We only pray to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) in mosques.

When you commit shirk, it's not a masjid; it is a temple.
When a person is a hypocrite he speaks with oxymorons.
Another oxymoron is Islamic democracy.
A hypocrite is always confused.com
The biggest disgrace for the evil rulers of the world is Israel.
They claim you can't discriminate against people for their race, religion or gender.
Yet they support the state of Israel.
Jimmy Carter wrote a book calling Israel and apartheid state.
Jimmy Carter: Israel's Apartheid: www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xscq2nIKLHM
The people in South Africa said their apartheid was a walk in the park
Compared to the apartheid of Israel.
Even though the white man separated the races in South Africa
He supplied them with clean water.
The people in Gaza have to eat rats and cats to survive.
They have to drink dirty water and have liver and kidney failures
The evil rulers of the world came together and squeezed South Africa
Until there was no apartheid left there.
The evil rulers of the West destroyed the apartheid of South Africa.
But they turned a blind eye to the apartheid of Israel.
Why? Because the victims of the apartheid of Israel are Muslims.
So they say that apartheid is kosher.
Brothers and sisters look at how evil these freemasons are.
They like to preach human rights and equality.

They say Israel is allowed to have a nuclear bomb
Because they have the right to defend themselves.
But no Muslim country is allowed to have a nuclear bomb whether it is Shia or Sunni.
You say Israel is allowed because it is a democracy.
Iran is a democracy and so is Pakistan.
The deobandis believe in democracy
And they say Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is everywhere.
The barelvis believe in democracy
And they say Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) is everywhere.
Israel, Iran and Pakistan are all democracies.
They like to preach human rights.

But look at your human rights in Abu Ghraib.
Fidel Castro of Cuba was appalled by it
Castro uses Abu Ghraib pictures to hit back at

US: http://www.taipeitimes.com/News/world/archives/2004/12/19/2003215792
That is their human rights.

Enjoin you Al-Birr (piety and righteousness and each and every act of obedience to Allah) on
the people and you forget (to practise it) yourselves, while you recite the Scripture [the
Taurat (Torah)]! Have you then no sense? (Al-Baqarah 2:44)
It's like me coming to paltalk and telling you to abstain from alcohol
Yet here in Jamaica I drink it.
You complain that people like Anwar Awlaki and Shaikh Faisal
Radicalise English speaking Muslims.
I didn't radicalise anyone.
The pictures in Abu Ghraib are responsible for radicalising all the Muslims in the world.
What about Guantanamo Bay?
It was opened in January 2002.
Some Muslims have been there for 13 years without charge.
You even kept 12 year olds there.
You say a 16 year old is kid.
So how do you justify killing the 16 year old son of Anwar Al Awlaki
He didn't even preach.
This was collective punishment.
And this is against the Geneva convention
The Drone That Killed Abdulrahman al-Awlaki:

http://www.nytimes.com/2013/07/18/opinion/the-drone-that-killed-my-grandson.html
THE DRONE THAT KILLED MY

GRANDSON: http://www.nytimes.com/2013/07/18/opinion/the-drone-that-killed-my-
grandson.html?_r=0
We have videos of American soldiers bragging about killing the innocent Muslims of Iraq.
USA SOLDIERS BRAGGING ABOUT KILLING INNOCENT MUSLIMS IN

IRAQ: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B6hp8HMstkE
They competed to see who could kill the most innocent Muslims in Iraq.
They invaded Iraq and claimed it was to destroy weapons of mass destruction.
No weapons of mass destruction were found
Yet they killed a million Iraqis.
These freemasons of the West are evil personified and they are fuel for the hellfire.
It's not just Muslims who are affected.
Many blacks are sent to the electric chair for crimes they didn't commit.
ALABAMA INMATE FREED AFTER NEARLY 30 YEARS ON DEATH ROW:
http://edition.cnn.com/2015/04/03/us/alabama-death-row-inmate/
Freemasons offer human sacrifices to the devil.
FREEMANSON OFFER HUMAN

SACRIFICE: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j9luZCp1OXU
This is why they send innocent people to the electric chair.
They don't want real men to be in the society anymore.

This is why they bombard our innocent children with 9 types of gay cartoons.
They start off by turning your 4 year olds boys into gay
GAY CARTOONS
1) TELETUBBIES
If you did not know that Teletubbis is gay, you are out of touch and clueless.
TELETUBBIES ARE GAY: http://www.wattpad.com/17528392-the-theories-about-old-

cartoons-teletubbies-the
Gay Tinky Winky bad for children - BBC News: http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/276677.stm
2) SOUTH PARK
They have a gay character in it. He is called the big gay Al.
3) THE SIMPSONS
4) THE CLEVELAND SHOW
5) KING OF THE HILL
6) X-MEN
There's a new star on x-men and he is a gay character.
7) CLARENCE
Cartoon Network Censors Its First Gay Kiss on New Show Clarence:
http://www.eonline.com/news/592555/cartoon-network-censors-its-first-gay-kiss-on-
new-show-clarence
8) YO GABBA GABBA
Yo Gabba Gabba turning kids gay:
http://community.babycenter.com/post/a25260985/yo_gabba_gabba_turning_kids_gay
9) SPONGEBOB
There are more than 9 gay cartoons.

I could have easily mentioned 20.
Out of mercy for you, I only mentioned 9.
Then you have atheist cartoons.
ATHEIST CARTOONS
They use cartoons to turn your kids into atheists and gays.
1) THE SIMPSONS
The most dangerous atheist cartoon is the Simpsons.
2) POKEMON
3) FUTERAMA
4) FAMILY GUY
5) DRAGON BALL Z
Cartoons have homosexuality and atheism in it because the freemasons make them up.
ADULT MOVIES THAT CORRUPT
1) PRETTY WOMAN
If your daughter watches this, she's going to become a prostitute.
It was used to glorify prostitution.
People don't look down on prostitution anymore after this movie.
To be a prostitute is cool.
2) BROKE BACK MOUNTAIN

Nobody looked down on gays anymore.
To be gay was cool after this movie came out.
3) THE AMERICAN SNIPER

Many Muslims were killed in America after this movie came out.
It was used to incite racial hatred and bigotry.
“American Sniper” spawns death threats against Arabs and Muslims:

http://electronicintifada.net/blogs/rania-khalek/american-sniper-spawns-death-threats-against-
arabs-and-muslims
Are you now convinced about how evil these freemasons are?
They are evil personified.
They are fuel for the hellfire.
They are hell bound demons
They hate Muslims.
There is no doubt about it.
There's a movie called the siege starring Denzel Washington.

The Jews made it for everyone to hate Muslims and to kill Muslims.
The Siege (1998): http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0133952/
ARAB AMERICANS PROTEST THE SEIGE

STEREOTYPES: http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-
srv/national/frompost/nov98/arab06.htm
You use movies to incite hatred against Muslims.

Since you hate Muslims so much, why don't you allow them to migrate from your country?
Don't stop them in the airports and charge them with terrorism
Since you hate Muslims so much, let them leave.
You are hypocrites.
You criticised the communists for not allowing people to leave their countries.
You are doing the same thing now with the Muslims.
Beware, in life you can become the very thing you hate.
The Jews hate what Hitler did to them but the Jews are doing
To the Muslims of Palestine worse than what Hitler did to them.
I have seen many people become the same thing that they hate.
I have seen the kuffaar of the West become just like the Communists.
I have seen the Jews become what they hate.
They have become a carbon copy of Hitler.
Jews are anti-Semitic because the Arabs are the real Semitic people.
They are not blue eyed from Poland.
Do you know why the Muslims want to migrate?
They are not protected.
They are living behind enemy lines.
THE PROOF THAT MUSLIMS ARE LIVING BEHIND ENEMY LINES
In darul harb if you insult a black man, they say you are a racist and you lose your job.
Secondly if you call an Asian a paki they say you are a bigot and you lose your job.
You can get up to 7 years in London for racism.
It's called incitement to racial hatred.
If you insult a Hindu, they say you are intolerant.
If you insult a Buddhist or a Sikh, they say that is hate speech.
If you insult democracy they say you are a barbarian.
They tell you to go back to where you came from if you insult democracy.
Why do you stop us from migrating then?
If you insult a gay they say you are homophobic.

If you insult a Jew you are anti-Semitic
But if you insult Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) they say it is freedom of speech.
You are allowed to insult Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)
Not just Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)
You are allowed to insult Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala)
Are you now convinced that these freemasons of the west have no good in them?
And that they are human devils?
They are scum of the earth.
They are evil personified.
MY MESSAGE TO THE SO-CALLED MUSLIM LEADERS
The Pakistani leaders helped the Bush administration with their crusade.
They allowed them to use Pakistan as a base in their war against Afghanistan.
A million Muslims were killed in Afghanistan.
The Pakistanis helped by allowing them to use their land and air space.
The Saudi regime helped America to invade Iraq.
They helped in killing a million Iraqis.
Let me remind you that the scholars say that

The regimes of Pakistan and Saudi Arabia have become apostates.
This is based on the fatawa of Ibn Hazm and Muhammad Ibn Abdul Wahaab
(rahimahumallah)
Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/138): "What is correct is that His statement, the Most
High, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The
Quran 5:51), should be understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being
referred to is a disbeliever from the generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree
regarding this.”
Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions
that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the
disbelievers (against the believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them
against the believers (is from the actions that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the
statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of
them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-
doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51).”
We say to the Saudi regime, you are confused.com

Your situation is pitiful, appalling and pathetic.
Because in Iraq you are helping Iran to conquer Iraq.
You are helping Iran to kill Sunnis in Tikrit.
There is a massacre taking place in Tikrit and you are helping Iran.
Yet you are killing the Iranian allies, the Houthis of Yemen, who are shiites.
When a person is a hypocrite, he will forever be confused.com.
Your foreign policy is total chaos.
Question 1: Should I send my children to an Islamic school here in the US or

should I teach them Islam to protect their aqeeda?
ANSWER 1: You can send your children to an Islamic school.

It is better than sending them to a state school.
If the Islamic school has the right aqeeda they may shut it down.
Question 2: Salamun Alaika sheikh (HA). It is said that the Zaydis or Houthis
are closest to aqeedah to Ahlus Sunnah among the Shia. Has takfir been
made on them? If so, based on what part of their aqeedah? Also, please
elaborate on the new Nigerian president who said he's a 'converted
democrat'?
Answer 2: No one has made takfeer on the Zaydis.

They did not make takfeer on the sahabah.
When the Iranians started funding them, they became twelvers.
There are no Zaydis left in Yemen.
A twelver is a shia who believes Aisha (radiyallahu ‘anha) committed zina,
All the sahabah became apostates except for three and that the Qur'an is corrupted.
They also believe that their Imams are above all the prophets and all the angels.
They even say their imams are higher in status that Muhammad (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa
sallam)
SHIA HUJJAH: It is a fundamental principle of faith that our (Shia) Imams have ranks higher
than the ranks of angels & God's prophets. (Khomeini's book, Hukuma Islamiya, p. 52)
SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-
Shia, p. 129)
SHIA HUJJAH: Ali Ibn Abi Talib said that he once slept with the prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h
and his wife Ayesha in one bed, and under one cover, then the prophet woke up to pray, and
left them together [Ali and Ayesha] in the same bed, under the same cover" [Bihaar al-
Anwar Vol. 40, p. 2]
SHIA HUJJAH: The Shia believe that at the time of Mahdi’s return Imam Mahdi will resurrect
Aisha (Prophet Mohammad’s wife) and execute the law of Hudud on her, for committing Zina
(adultery) during her marriage. (Al-Anwar Al-Numaniyah, vol. 1, p. 161, Tafsir al-Shafi, vol.
2, p. 108, Haq al-Yaqeen, vol. 2, p. 256, Hayat al-Qulub, vol. 2, p. 611)
SHIA HUJJAH: In a narration attributed to Imam Abu Abdullah [a.s.], he said: “Once al-Qaim
(Imam Mahdi) from the household of Muhammad appears, he will rule using the law of
David and Solomon, he will not ask for evidences.” (Al-Kulaini, Usul al-Kafi, Vol. 1, p. 397)
SHIA HUJJAH: Al-Majlisi narrated, “Al-Muntazar (the Awaited One, meaning Imam Mahdi)
will walk amongst the Arabs and kill them.” (Baqir al-Majlisi, Bihar al-Anwar, vol. 52, p. 318)
SHIA HUJJAH: “When Imam Mahdi appears, he will demolish Masjid al-Haram and
dismember the hands of the Bani Shyaibah, then hangs them on the Kaaba and writes on it,
'these are the hands of the thieves of Kaaba.'” (Al-Mufid, Al-Irshad. p. 411 and At-Tusi, Kitab
al Ghaibah, p. 282)
SHIA HUJJAH: Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Saeed al Uqdah attributes to al-Mufadhal ibn Umar
saying that Abu Abdullah [as] said: “When the Imam Mahdi makes a call (for prayer), he will
supplicate to God using God's Hebrew name and then his three hundred thirteen friends
(followers) will rush to him...” (AnNumani, Al-Ghayba , p.326)
The shiites are 5 star kuffaar.

They are worse than the Jews and Christians in their hatred for Muslims.
Question 3: Asalaaamu alaykum shaikh. I don't know if you know of this

ustadh call Awadullah in the UK Manchester area I think he is a maududi. Is
it permissible to take knowledge from him?
ANSWER 3: Every day you come and ask about English speaking scholars.
You are the ones listening to these people.
I don't have a clue who this person is.
If you know what is Islam, Iman, Kufr and Shirk you should think for yourself.
I don't need to spoon feed you.
I have already given you the tools to know
Who is on the right path and who is on the wrong path.
Question 4: Assalaamu Alaykum shaikh, I recently saw a video on the

internet saying that "Jihadi John”, the person shown beheading the Japanese
people and the American on behalf of the Islamic State, is a CIA agent, and
that the videos are fake. Is this true according to your knowledge, or is this
just more propaganda from the west?
ANSWER 4: This is just propaganda

There is not an atom's weight of truth to it.
Question 5: Can you provide a few global companies that are not Western
Based, that have become part of the problem and take their funding based
upon impure means. How many of these companies utilize a halal visual front
yet hold their finances and financing from these impure means.
Answer 5: I used to think like this but someone told me not to.
Because then you are using Islam to strangle the Muslims.
Say for example you are an imam and someone gives you a cheque for the masjid bills,
You don't have to ask the person where they got the money from.
Question 6: Asalamalaikum shaikh, almost all the kuffaar are supporting

each other including munafiqs against muslims. Now what should be our role
as Muslim amongst them?
Answer 6: This is why the Pakistani government and the Saudi regime helped
America kill a million Muslims in Iraq and Pakistan.
The khilafah is the only solution.
Question 7: Asalaaamu alaykum shaikh, do you have any matrimony service

available?
Answer 7: I used to when I was in the UK.

You have to ask your local Imams for wives.
Since I have been on paltalk, I married a brother to a sister.
It turned out not to work.
It's better to ask your local imam.
It is the duty of the imam to find wives and husbands for his flock.
I have seen many sisters find husbands on facebook.
But you need a live person to vet your virtual husband’s character
Question 8: What is the ruling on women giving lectures and daroos on the
internet like YouTube?
Answer 8: It is permissible because Aisha (radiyallahu ‘anha)

Used to give lectures from behind a veil
Your laptop acts as a veil.
Question 9: What is the ruling on the rebel groups who are attacking dawla
like jaysh al Islam led by Saudi Arabia's proxy in sham? Are they khawaarij?
Answer 9: They are khawaarij because they are fighting against a legitimate caliph.
The reason why they are fighting against the caliphate is because
They are the ones who took side with Lawrence of Arabia to destroy the caliphate.
Question 10: What do you tell the people who say khalifah Sheikh Abubakr Al
Baghdadi is in hiding?
Answer 10: We say it is because of the fiqhul waqi and the drones looking for him to kill him.
It is not strategic for him to let his location be known.
The kuffaar are looking to kill him
Because they don't like the caliphate.
Question 11: There is new revert asking about Easter. She eats with the
grandfather every Sunday and this Easter is on Sunday, can she still eat with
her grandfather? Is it ok to accept gift from non-muslim? Please elaborate
Answer 11: Because you eat with your grandfather every Sunday,
You can eat with him this Sunday.
You already established a routine to eat with him
Yes you can accept gifts from them but not during their religious occasions
THE RULES AND MERITS OF EID-UL-ADHA
THE RULES AND MERITS OF EID-UL ADHA

10.25.2012 (Night Dars)
NOTES typed by AT38

Edited and Formatted by AT38 and AT7
Bismillah...
WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF EID?
It is taken from the root word Adaa ya'oodu Eid (that which keeps returning)
-in the days of jaahiliyyah they used to have two days as eid
-but when the rasul (saw) established the Islamic state
-they exchanged them, eid ul adha and eid ul fitr
"The Prophet (SAW) came to Madinah and the people of Madinah had, in Jaahiliyyah two days for
play and amusment. So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'I came to you and you had, in Jaahiliyyah two
days for play and amusement Indeed Allaah has replaced them for you by that which is better than
them: The dav of Nahr (Slaughteung) and the day of Fitr (Breaking fast).'" Saheeh. Reported by
Ahmad (3/103.178.235). Aboo Daawood (1134). an Nasaa'ee (3/179) and al-Baghawee (1098).
-Friday is the eid of the week and is makrooh to fast on Friday alone
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated: “I heard the Prophet (SAW) say, ‘None of you should fast on a Friday
unless he fasts the day before or the day after.’” [al-Bukhari (1985) and Muslim (1144)]
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “Do not single out the night (preceding) Friday
(from among the nights) for prayer; and do not single out Friday (from among the days) for
fasting, unless it occurs during a day of fasting, which one of you normally observes.” [Sahih
Muslim (2/801) No. 1144]
Ibn Qudaamah said: “It is makrooh to single out the day of Friday for fasting, unless that
coincides with a fast which one usually observes, such as a person who fasts alternate days, and
a day that he fasts coincides with Friday, or a person who has the habit of fasting on the first or
last day of the month, or the middle day of the month.” (al-Mughni, vol. 3, p. 53)
'Ammar bin Yasir (RA) reported: "He who observes the fast on a doubtful day, has in fact
disobeyed Abul-Qasim." [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/300) No. 2334, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/70) No. 686,
Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/153) No. 2188, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/561) No. 1645, Sunan al-Darime (2/5) No.
1682]
-it is haram to fast on eid day and if you do so you have disobeyed Allah (swt) and His rasul
Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) forbade fasting on the day of (Eid) al-Fitr
and al-Nahr (the day of sacrifice, i.e., Eid al-Adha).” [al-Bukhari (1991) and Muslim
-Eid Ul Adha is the day after Arafat (the big Eid)

-it is four days (10, 11, 12 and 13 of Dhul hijjah)
Nubaisha al-Hudhali narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The days of al-Tashreeq are days of
eating, drinking and remembering Allah.” [Sahih Muslim (2/800) No. 1141]
If you are on hajj you are exempted from the Eid celebrations and the fasting of Arafat
Abu Qatada reported ...Thereupon he (the Messenger of Allah) said: I wish, I were given strength
to observe that. Thereafter he said: The observance of three days' fast every Month and that of
Ramadan every year is a perpetual fasting. I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of 'Arafa may
atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming years and I seek from Allah that fasting on the
day of Ashura may atone for the sins of the preceding year. [Sahih Muslim, Book 6, Hadith #2602]
If you are going for Eid ul fitr the Sunnah is you eat something before leaving your house
-but for eid ul adha you should not eat something before leaving
-but eat after coming from salah
-you eat from the meat that is slaughtered
To slaughter an animal is Sunnah mu’akadah

-to celebrate the action of Ibrahim (a.s) when he was about to sacrifice his one and only son -in
obedience to Allah (swt)
The Sunnah is to wear your best clothing in both Eids

-you should also wear your best perfume
-women can wear perfume if the sexes are secluded
-you should also prepare the most delicious food
Ibn 'Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: "'Umar (may' Allaah be pleased with him) bought
a silk outer-garment that was being sold in the market. He came to the Messenger of Allaah (SAW)
and said, 'Take this garment, to adorn (yourself) with on 'Eid ul-Fitr and for meeting delegations
with [Reported by al-Bukhaaree (886). Muslim (2068)]
It is allowed to beat the drums and sing on eid day

-Aisha (r.a) had singing girls on eid day and the rasul (saw) didn't object
-the lyrics were innocent and no need to stop them
-the Ethiopians also used to play with their swords in the masjid of the rasul (saw)
-and he didn't object
'Aishah narrated that during the days of Mina, on the day of 'Eid al-Adha, two girls were with her,
singing and playing on a hand drum. The Prophet (peace be on him) was present, listening to
them with his head under a shawl. Abu Bakr then entered and scolded the girls. The Prophet
(peace be on him), uncovering his face, told him, "Let them be, Abu Bakr. These are the days of
'Eid." [Reported by al-Bukhari and Muslim]
A hadith about the singing girls, the Abyssinians playing with spears in the Prophet's Mosque, the
Prophet's encouraging them by saying, "Carry on, O Bani Arfidah," his asking his wife, 'Aishah,
"Would you like to watch?" and standing there with her until she herself became tired and went
away, and 'Aisha’s playing with dolls with her friends. [Reported by al-Bukhari and Muslim]
There are 7 takbeers in the first rak’ah and 5 in the second
‘A’isha (RA) narrated “The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would say takbeer of al-Fitr and al-Adha;
seven takbeers in the first rak’ah and five takbeers in the second.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (1/299) No.
1149]
-you should go and come by different routes to meet as many Muslims as possible
Jaabir bin 'Abdullaah (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: "When it was the day of 'Eid ul-Fitr
the Prophet (SAW) used to alter his route (of returning)."Reported by al-Bukhaaree (986).
-it is ok to give eid cards and wish eid Mubarak
It was narrated that Jubayr ibn Nufayr said: “When the companions of the Prophet (SAW) met one
another on the day of Eid, they would say to one another, َ‫“ ﺗَﻘَﺑﱠ َل ﱠ ُ ﻣِ ﱠﻧﺎ َوﻣِ ْﻧك‬Taqabbal Allah minna wa
minkum” (May Allah accept (good deeds) from us and from you). [Fathul Bari (2/446) Ibn Hajar
said, its isnaad is hasan (good)]
There is no Sunnah salah before or after the eid salah

-the rasul (saw) never did that
-there is no adhan or iqamah for the salah too
-anyone doing so is committing bid'ah
The khutba is done after the salah

-there is only one khutba for eid salah not two like Jumm’ah salah
Jabir ibn ‘Abdullah who said: “The Prophet (SAW) came out on the day of al-Fitr and started with
the prayer before the khutbah.” [al-Bukhari (958) and Muslim (885)]
-if eid falls on a Friday, it cancels the salatul jumm’ah
Iyas ibn Abi Ramlah ash-Shami said: 'I witnessed Mu'awiyah ibn Abu Sufyan asking Zayd ibn
Arqam: “Have you witnessed along with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) the Friday and 'Eid prayers
coinciding on the same day?” He said: “Yes.” He asked: “What did he do?” He replied: 'He offered
the 'Eid prayer, then granted concession to offer the Friday prayer, and said: “He amongst you
who desires to pray them, pray.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (1/281) No. 1070, Sunan al-Darime (1/459) No.
1612, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/342) No. 1310, Sunan al-Nasa'i (3/194) No. 1591, Musnad Ahmad (4/372)
No. 19337, Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/425) No. 1063, Tarikh al-Kabir al-Bukhari (pg. 704) No. 326]
-those who pray it did nothing wrong anyway
Ata' ibn Abu Rabah said: 'Ibn az-Zubayr led us in the 'Eid prayer on Friday early in the morning.
When we went to offer the Friday, he did not come out to us. So we prayed ourselves alone. At
that time Ibn Abbas was present in at-Ta'if. When he came to us, we mentioned this (incident) to
him. He said: “He followed the sunnah.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (1/281) No. 1071 and Sunan al-Nasa'i
(3/194) No. 1592]
Ata' said: 'The Friday and the 'Eid prayers coincided on the same day during the time of Ibn az-
Zubayr, He said: Two 'Eids coincided on the same day and so they were both joined together by
making them one. He prayed on the day of Jumu'ah two raka'hs in the morning and he did not add
to them until he prayed Asr Prayer.' [Sunan Abu Dawud (1/281) No. 1072 and Musannaf Abdur
Razzaq (3/303) No. 5725]
HUKM FOR EID (SUNNAH OR FARD)
Abu Hanifa said it is waajib and others say it is Sunnah

-Ibn Taymiyya agrees with Abu Hanifa
-because it cancels jumm’ah salah
Shaikh-ul-Islaam Ibn Taymeeyah said:"...and consequently we have deemed as being the

strongest opinion that the 'Eid ul-Fitr prayer is obligatory upon all individuals. Like the opinion of
Aboo Haneefah Refer to Hashiyah ibn 'Aabideen (2/166) and that which comes after it.
-also surah Al Kawthar

Verily, We have granted you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) Al-Kauthar (a river in Paradise);
(Al-Kawthar 108:1)
Therefore turn in prayer to your Lord and sacrifice (to Him only). (Al-Kawthar 108:2)
For he who makes you angry (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)), - he will be cut off (from every
good thing in this world and in the Hereafter). (Al-Kawthar 108:3)
-another evidence is, even menstruating women are commanded to attend the congregation
-but they don't pray
-there it is waajib and is fard ayn and not fard kifaaya
Umm ‘Atiyyah (RA) narrated: 'The Messenger of Allah (SAW) commanded us to bring them
(women) out on (Eid) al-Fitr and (Eid) al-Adha, and to bring out adolescent girls, menstruating
women and virgins, but the menstruating women were to stay away from the prayer, but were to
witness goodness and the gathering of the Muslims. I said: “O Messenger of Allah, what if one of
us does not have a jilbab?” He said: “Let her sister lend her a jilbab.”' [al-Bukhari (324) and
Muslim (890)]
Going to the grave on eid day has no hadith to back it up

-it is just a practice in the Muslim world
MERITS OF EID
1. IT UNITES THE UMMAH
Even the Berailvis are going to do their eid tomorrow

-this is not normal for them because they always do so the day after we celebrate our eid
2. IT SHOWS YOUR OBEDIENCE TO ALLAH
You are not fasting on the day because it is haram
3. IT BRINGS JOY TO THE UMMAH
You are celebrating with the most beautiful clothing

-and the most delicious food and drink
4. IT REMOVES GRUDGES
You are hugging your brothers and sisters
5. YOU EXTEND LOVE AND COMPASSIONATE TO THE POOR
They are given from the meat you slaughter
6. IT GENERATES WEALTH IN THE MUSLIM COMMUNITY
The one selling jewelry, catering etc. have a lot of orders

-the man in the business of renting cars also makes money
7. IT IS A DAY OF IDENTITY
This is why you celebrate eid

-because you consider yourself a Muslim
8. IT IS A DAY OF ACCOMPLISHMENT
It gives you a feeling that you have accomplished something

-you use your money earned from halal sources and buy your sacrifice
On the authority of Abu Huraira (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If anyone amasses
wealth through haram means and then gives charity from it, there is no regard for him and the
burden of sin remains." [Sahih Ibn Khuzaymah (4/110) No. 2471, Sahih Ibn Hibban (8/11) No. 3216
and Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/548) No. 1440]
9. IT IS A DAY OF SOLIDARITY
The imam always highlights the plight of the Muslims

-in the other parts of the world in the khutba
10. IT BRINGS JOY TO THE UMMAH
It is a day of exchanging gifts and visits
11. IT IS A DAY OF FORGIVENESS
12. IT IS A DAY OF THANKFULNESS
13. IT IS A DAY A SACRIFICE
The animal sacrificed will remind you that this deen can only survive with sacrifice
[Fiqh] Islamic Etiquettes of Asking Questions
THE ISLAMIC ETIQUETTES OF ASKING QUESTIONS
by Shaikh Faisal
NOTES typed LIVE by AT-21 and AT-5

Edit and formatting by AT-5 and AT-21
Bismillah...
QUESTIONS are very important so we have guidelines from the Qur'an and Sunnah
-these tell us how to ask and what to ask
1. WE'RE NOT TO ASK A QUESTION THAT WILL CAUSE US HARM WHEN WE RECEIVE THE
ANSWER
O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But
if you ask about them while the Qur'an is being revealed, they will be made plain to you. Allah has
forgiven that, and Allah is Oft¬Forgiving, Most Forbearing. (Al-Ma'idah 5:101)
-a brother might propose to a girl and

-she says NO and you want to ask her WHY
-but we're not to ask WHY
-and in Islam, she does not have to give you a reason WHY
-don't delve into the matter because the answer might cause you pain
-the answer might give disturbing revelations
-about the brother's character
-such as finding out the brother is a wife-beater or tight-fisted (stingy)
-or the brother has a temper problem
-the truth is better when it's not said
Abu Hurairah learned 2 types of knowledge

1 what I can tell you and the other
2 if I told you, I might be killed
I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah's Apostle. I have propagated one of them to
you and if I propagated the second, then my pharynx (throat) would be cut (i.e. killed). [Sahih Al
Bukhari:: Book 1 :: Volume 3 :: Hadith 121]
2. WE SHOULD ASK THE QUESTION W/ SINCERITY TO SEEK KNOWLEDGE

-long before alcohol was made haraam, the Sahabahs were worried about it
They ask you (O Muhammad ) concerning alcoholic drink and gambling. Say: "In them is a great
sin, and (some) benefit for men, but the sin of them is greater than their benefit(Al-Baqarah 2:219)
3. ASK THE QUESTION TO THE ONE WHO IS QUALIFIED AND ABLE TO ANSWER IT
-we don't go to farmers about dentistry or rocket-science
-he should be an expert in the field
So ask of those who know the Scripture [learned men of the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
(Gospel)], if you know not. (An-Nahl 16:43)
-we can't ask the "blind to lead the blind"
-the kuffaar get experts whenever they are trying court cases
-they get experts in the field of child-porn or forensics
-the Companions used to ask the Rasool questions re: their deen
-they even asked about menstruation
-[this is how men know to stay away from their wives
-during the wife's menses]
And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah has ordained for you (go
in unto them in any manner as long as it is in their vagina). Truly, Allah loves those who turn unto
Him in repentance and loves those who purify themselves (by taking a bath and cleaning and
washing thoroughly their private parts, bodies, for their prayers, etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:222)
In Madinah, the Jews were treating a menstruating woman

-like a leper
-but the Christians go to bed w/ their wives when they are menstruating
-these are 2 extremes so Allah 'tala revealed a middle ground
-we are the balanced nation so we are balanced
-in all areas of our Islamic life
-during menstruating, a woman can touch/read
-the Qur'an and her husband can kiss her
-any hadeeth that says she can not are weak or fabricated
SHAIKH and a Sister in PM

-he was talking to a sister who's mum was a Hanafi,
-who would not let her read the Qur'an when on her menses
-what about wiping over the hijab? But she said, NO SHAIKH ...
-Hanbalis read al Qur'an and we wipe over our socks and hijab
-but Hanafis do not
-we make wudhu from camel meat
-we shorten and join our prayers
-but we say, how can we not join our prayers? we'd miss our prayers!
-but this sister's mum doesn't let her read al Qur'an or touch al Qur'an
-so she said she will change her madhab after she gets married
-we do not treat a Muslimah who is menstruating like a leper
-she can even call the athaan [a Hanbali girl, if no men are there]
-they even go in the masjid when they are on their menses
-she can listen to the khutbah
-there is no hadeeth that says otherwise
-if you stop menstruating girls from reading Qur'an,
-you are weak in fiqh and they quote 56:79
Which (that Book with Allah) none can touch but the purified (i.e. the angels). (Al-Waqi'ah 56:79)
-the pure is referring to the angels, not the menstruating women

-in 2:220, the Sahabahs asked about the orphans
-we're to look after orphans that are close to us
-the kuffaar asks questions to challenge
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,
"The best house among the Muslims is the house in which orphans are well treated. The worst
house among the Muslims is the house in which orphans are ill treated. I and the guardian of the
orphan will be in the Garden like that," indicating his two fingers. [Bukhari]
Stay away from the seven destroyers." They said: O Messenger of Allah and what are they? He
said: "Associating with Allah in worship, sorcery, the taking of a life which Allah has sanctified
except rightfully, consuming interest, consuming the property of an orphan, fleeing on the day of
intense battle and slandering innocent, unknowing, believing women." Muslim & Bukhari
4. IT IS INAPPROPRIATE TO ASK A RELIGIOUS PERSON A QUESTION TO CHALLENGE HIM

-The kaafirs of Makkah approach the Rasul (saw) and said make the moon split
-they tried to challenge him
The People of the Scripture ask you to bring down to them a book from the heaven. But they had
asked of Moses [even] greater than that and said, "Show us Allah outright," so the thunderbolt
struck them for their wrongdoing. Then they took the calf [for worship] after clear evidences had
come to them, and We pardoned that. And We gave Moses a clear authority. 4:153
During the lifetime of the Prophet the moon was split into two parts and on that the Prophet said,
"Bear witness (to thus)."Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 56, Number 830
The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested
Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon).
(Al-Qamar 54:1)
And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: "This is continuous magic." (Al-Qamar 54:2)
They belied (the Verses of Allah, this Qur'an), and followed their own lusts. And every matter will
be settled [according to the kind of deeds (for the doer of good deeds, his deeds will take him to
Paradise, and similarly evil deeds will take their doers to Hell)]. (Al-Qamar 54:3)
-They thought they were challenging Muhammad (saw)

-They denied the verses of Quran and went by their desires
-This proves the kuffaar uses questioning to put you on the spot to challenge you
5. WE ARE NOT PERMITTED TO ASK QUESTIONS TO FAMILIARIZE OURSELVES W/ THE

OPPOSITE GENDER
O you who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses, except when leave is given to you for a meal,
(and then) not (so early as) to wait for its preparation. But when you are invited, enter, and when
you have taken your meal, disperse, without sitting for a talk. Verily, such (behaviour) annoys the
Prophet, and he is shy of (asking) you (to go), but Allah is not shy of (telling you) the truth. (Al-
Ahzab 33:53)
-When you have taken your meal you should leave don’t stay around
-You have over stayed your welcome
-The guest never wanted to leave the Rasul (saw) company
-because he was special
-The prophet (saw) was so shy he didn’t want to tell you
-to get up and leave
-Allah is not shy
-It is haraam for you to marry the Rasul (saw) wives after his death
And when you ask (his wives) for anything you want, ask them from behind a screen, that is purer
for your hearts and for their hearts. And it is not (right) for you that you should annoy Allah's
Messenger, nor that you should ever marry his wives after him (his death). Verily! With Allah that
shall be an enormity. (Al-Ahzab 33:53)
6. WE'RE PERMITTED TO ASK A RHETORICAL QUESTION IF IT’S FOR OUR BETTERMENT

-a rhetorical is one you do not need or want an answer to:
-You have a cell phone with time yet you want to ask someone
-at what time it is just to start a conversation
-The angels asked rhetorical questions
-one of the questions they ask is why is your state
-so pitiful, appalling, and pathetic?
Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they
stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say
(to them): "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth."
They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?"
Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination! (An-Nisa 4:97)
-Why did you live among the kuffaar until you were forced to leave?
-halal meat is banned in Holland
-many sisters care about dunya so they turn down good marriage proposals
-many sisters turn proposals down
-because they don’t want to leave the UK or USA...
-Their hearts are attached to the dunya
-Prophet Lut's wife was attached to the dunya
-you are addicted to the dunya
ANOTHER RHETORICAL QUESTION:
It almost bursts up with fury. Every time a group is cast therein, its keeper will ask: "Did no warner
come to you?" (Al-Mulk 67:8)
-not every time you ask a question you want an answer...this is a rhetorical question
They will say: "Yes indeed; a warner did come to us, but we belied him and said: 'Allah never sent
down anything (of revelation), you are only in great error.'" (Al-Mulk 67:9)
-Shaikh was in high school his best friend was a Muslim,

-he was a Christian...they all got the dawah
-pride keeps people from accepting the truth
7. WE'RE NOT PERMITTED TO ASK QUESTIONS THAT HIGHLIGHT

THE NEGATIVE ASPECTS OF ISLAMIC HISTORY
-esp when we're in front of kuffaar or weak Muslims

a) the fitnah of Ali and Mu’awiyah
b) the Battle of the Camel
Hasan al-Basri was approached

-about the fitnah of Ali and Mu’awiyah
-his answer was 2:134
-this was the most beautiful answer
-whenever a person is a munafiqh they highlight the negative parts of Islam
That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned and
you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do. (Al-Baqarah 2:134)
8. WE'RE NOT TO ASK QUESTIONS THAT ONLY ALLAH KNOWS THE ANSWERS TO
-you can tell if a person is a munafiqh just by the way he asks questions
-if you go into a dodgy room, like the room of the Shiites, goofy Sufis...
-etc Shaikh can tell straight away you've been in a dodgy room
-you say you went there out of curiosity
-curiosity killed the cat...you have a life away from PalTalk
-some of you listen, then you go do your own thing
When SH was living in the UK with his Pakistani wife
-he was going to talk about Ali and Mu’awiyah
-but she told him it will make them apostate
-a man came to the study circle of Imam Malik
-asking HOW Allah is on the throne
-he was thrown out of the circle b/c HOW is not known to us
-but we're to believe it
-to believe Allah is over the throne it is wajib
-it's bid'ah to ask about it
-Imam Malik kicked the man out because he asked a question only Allah knows
-anytime a man asks a question only Allah knows,
-he is looking for a reason to leave
-Hypocrisy is contagious
-the hypocrites think they are clever,
-think they can hide their hypocrisy
-as soon as you open your mouth we can tell you are a munafiqh....
-ex calling the mujahideen Khawarijj
-forgetting the Shariah and thinking of ourselves is Talafi thinking
Had We willed, We could have shown them to you, and you should have known them by their
marks, but surely, you will know them by the tone of their speech! And Allah knows all your
deeds. (Muhammad 47:30)
-the cost to dismantle Shariah is a minor kufr

-you will know the hypocrites by the tone of their speech
-Allah said when you speak you tell on yourselves
-A grass is an informant
-the hypocrites think they are wise but they are otherwise
-they are pitiful, appalling, and pathetic
-when Muslim girls leave Islam, it's because they found a kaafir boyfriend
"The knowledge thereof is with Allah (Alone), but most of mankind know not." 7:187
They ask you about the Hour (Day of Resurrection): "When will be its appointed time?" Say: "The
knowledge thereof is with my Lord (Alone). None can reveal its time but He. 7:187
-no one knows when JUDGMENT DAY is - only Allah knows

-see Matthew 24:26
-their Bible says only God knows ,,,, se 24:36
Prediction of the Day of Judgment:

http://judgementday2011.com/may-21-judgement-day/
But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. Matthew
24:36 King James version]
-The Christians say judgment day is May 21, 2011

-the prediction that Judgment Day would come May 21, 2011 was false
-we're still here!
-the bible says one thing and they say another, what a hypocrisy
9. WE ARE PERMITTED TO ASK A QUESTION TO CHECK-MATE OUR OPPONENT

-since Allah is the only Creator, only He can be praised
And if you ask them: "Who has created the heavens and the earth," they will certainly say: "Allah."
Say: "All the praises and thanks be to Allah!" But most of them know not. 31:25
-tawheed al-rububiyyah was used here to establish tawheed ibaadah
The Only Owner (and the Only Ruling Judge) of the Day of Recompense (i.e. the Day of
Resurrection). (Al-Fatihah 1:4)
-no one can veto Allah or intercede for Allah
This is the creation of Allah. So show Me that which those (whom you worship) besides Him have
created. Nay, the Zalimun (polytheists, wrongdoers and those who do not believe in the Oneness
of Allah) are in plain error. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His Permission? .
[This Verse 2:255 is called Ayat-ul-Kursi.] (Al-Baqarah 2:255)
This is the creation of Allah. So show Me that which those (whom you worship) besides Him have
created. Nay, the Zalimun (polytheists, wrongdoers and those who do not believe in the Oneness
of Allah) are in plain error. 31:11
-Look at the wonderful creation of Allah, the Atlantic Ocean, the birds..
-Hindus can't turn to SITA to get help from the heat
-When you are dumped in the hellfire, your idols are dumped with you
And when they embark on a ship, they invoke Allah, making their Faith pure for Him only: but
when He brings them safely to land, behold, they give a share of their worship to others. 29:65
-When Shaikh quoted this ayah, someone said why didn’t Allah save these kuffaar
-if Allah knew they were going to pull a stunt
-Kiram and Katibeen recording is spiritual
-some people ask question because of anxiety
-others say I used to be Christian now I am Muslim
-but I cant give up pork. what is my status?
A questioner asked concerning a torment about to befall

Upon the disbelievers, which none can avert,
From Allah, the Lord of the ways of ascent. 70:1-3
-people ask question because of anxiety

-I am addicted to casinos what is my status?
-people ask Shaikh their status when they did something shameful
-I did something very shameful, what is my status?
-someone might say I'M A GAY MUSLIM, what is my status?
-you're a kaafir !
-there is no such thing as a gay Muslim
-A non practicing Muslim doesn’t exist
But if they repent, perform As-Salat, (Iqamat-as-Salat) and give Zakat, then they are your brethren
in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidence, verses, lessons, signs, revelations,
etc.) in detail for a people who know. 9:11
10. WE'RE NOT PERMITTED TO ASK INQUISITIVE QUESTIONS

-this is haraam
-sometimes a person will ask, brother I heard
-you got a new job how much do you make?
-we're not to ask questions about some wife's virginity or someone's wages
-we pay too much attention to virginity and not personality!
-Muslims like to ask the question "did you find your wife a virgin"?
-this is haraam
On the authority of Abu Hurairah, who said : The messenger of Allah said Part of someone's being
a good Muslim is his leaving alone that which does not concern him. Hadith Nawawi No. 12
-you are allowed to ask questions to instruct people in their deen

-sometimes you have 1 nickname but 200 people listening
-surah 102 proves there is punishment of the grave
"Part of someone's being a good Muslim is his leaving alone that which does not concern him" -
[attributed to Rasoolullah () as narrated by Imam an-Nawawi in his 40 Hadith]
-Allah and his messenger knows best
Umar (RA) ibn al-Khattab (RA) said that they were with Allah’s Messenger (SAW) when a man
came wearing extremely white clothing and deep black hair but signs of a journey could not be
detected on him nor could they recognise him as one of them. He came to the Prophet (SAW) and
sat down beside him, his knees touching the Prophet’s (SAW). He asked “O Muhammad, what is
faith”? He said, “It is to believe in Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers (peace be upon
them all), in the Last Day and in Predestination of good and evil.” He asked, “And what is Islam?”
He said, ‘It is. to testify that there is no God but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His
Messenger (SAW) to establish the Salah, to pay the Zakah, to perform pilgrimage of the House and
to fast in Ramadan.’ He asked, “And what is Ihsan”? He said, It is that you worship Allah as
though you see Him, for it you cannot see Him, He sees you.” The visitor remarked, “In everything
that you have spoken, you spoke truth.” Umar (RA) said that they were surprised at his
questioning him and then confirming that he spoke the truth. Next, he asked, “And when is the
Hour?” He said, “The one who is questioned does not know more about it than the one who
asks.” He asked, “Then what are its Signs?” He said, “That a maid-servant will beget her mistress
and that you see barefooted, naked-bodied, helpless shepherds construct tall buildings.” Umar
(RA) said that the Prophet (SAW) then met him after three days and said, “Umar (RA) , do you
know who the questioner was? He was Jibril come to teach you the basics of your religion.”
[Bukhari 47, Muslim 4, Tirmidhi 2619, Abu Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005, Ibn Majah 63, Ahmed 184]
11. WE ARE PERMITTED TO ASK QUESTIONS TO TEACH THE PEOPLE THEIR RELIGION
-the hadith of the angel prophet [put in notes] what is eeman, etc
-Angel Jibril taught by asking questions

-If Jesus didn’t tolerate people calling him good,
-how can he tolerate people calling him God?
-you are not allowed to spy for the kuffaar
And, behold, one came and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have
eternal life? (Matthew 19:16) King James Version
And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is], God: but if thou
wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. (Matthew 19:17) King James Version
12. IT'S HARAAM FOR US TO ASK QUESTIONS ON BEHALF OF THE C-I-A

THE M-I-5 AND THE F-B-I
-you are not permitted to ask questions to spy or be an agent provocateur
-or to use your questions for entrapment
-you are not allowed to use your questions for entrapment
-this means you might have a recording device on you that we can not see
-we're not permitted to bomb darul harb - make hijrah instead
-if you don’t like living among the kuffaar, make hijrah
-those who are arrested say I WAS INSPIRED BY [so and so]
-what makes you think they will lessen your sentence?
-The white men blame the Muslims for 9/11 so they kill all the Muslims
-"collective punishment"
-killing 1 million Muslims because of 3,000 on 9 - 11
-So they want to kill millions of Muslims, that’s why they invaded Iraq
-you cant practice entrapment because it makes you a kaafir as well
13. WE'RE NOT PERMITTED TO PRACTICE EXCESSIVE QUESTIONING
Or do you intend to ask your Messenger as Moses was asked before? And whoever exchanges
faith for disbelief has certainly strayed from the soundness of the way. 2:108
-When Musa told them to sacrifice a cow, they asked what type of cow?
And [recall] when Moses said to his people, "Indeed, Allah commands you to slaughter a cow."
They said, "Do you take us in ridicule?" He said, "I seek refuge in Allah from being among the
ignorant." 2:67
-They wanted to know what color and what nature...

-they made it difficult on themselves
-The prophet(saw) Allah would have accepted any cow
-But they made it difficult so Allah made it difficult on them
“What I have forbidden for you, avoid. What I have ordered you [to do], do as much of it as you
can. For verily, it was only the excessive questioning and their disagreeing with their Prophets
that destroyed [the nations] who were before you” (Agreed Upon) Hadith No. 9 from 40 Hadith
-It is bad Islamic adaab to practice excessive question
Abu Huraira (RA) reported: Allah's Messenger (SAW) addressed us and said: O people, Allah has
made Hajj obligatory for you; so perform Hajj. Thereupon a person said: Messenger of Allah, (is it
to be performed) every year? He (the Holy Prophet) kept quiet, and he repeated (these words)
thrice, whereupon Allah's Messenger (SAW) said: If I were to say "Yes," it would become
obligatory (for you to perform it every year) and you would not be able to do it. Then he said:
Leave me with what I have left to you, for those who were before you were destroyed because of
excessive questioning, and their opposition to their apostles. So when I command you to do
anything, do it as much as it lies in your power and when I forbid you to do anything, then
abandon it. [Sahih Muslim, Book 7, Hadith #3095]
13. WE'RE PERMITTED TO ASK A QUESTION TO WAKE UP SOMEONE FROM SLUMBER

-Allah did that in the Quran
-The person is not alert and is wasting his time
-fa ayna tadhaboon ? where are you going
-he is a loser, you don’t want him to waist his time
-the path you have chosen is it a flat road or steep road?
So where are you going? 81:36
Then where are you going? (At-Takwir 81:26)

The Fiqh and Merits of Zakah
THE FIQH AND MERITS OF ZAKAH (ALMS)
(evening dars: 9.1.11)
Download Audio go to page
Bismillah...
ZAKAH has 2 meanings:

1. to grow
-when we pay zakah, our wealth increases
Allah will destroy Riba (usury) and will give increase for Sadaqat (deeds of charity, alms, etc.) And
Allah likes not the disbelievers, sinners. (Al-Baqarah 2:276)
-the same way we see the breakdown of communism from such riba
-hadith says man who charges riba is worse than man who has s-x w/ his own mother
-Muslims give money to poor people; the opposite of capitalism
And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) not but as a mercy for the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns
and all that exists). (Al-Anbiya 21:107)
"Riba consists of seventy-three kinds of evil, and the least of them is like having sex with one's
own mother"[Ibn Majah, al-Hakim and others].
2. to purify (when we pay it, we purify our wealth and heart from hypocrisy)
Shaikh Faisal learned so many hadeeth when he was studying in university

-Zakah is one of the 5 pillars of Islam:
-anyone who refuses to pay it, has become a kaafir
-you, the revert, must make taubah from Christianity or other religion;
-perform the 5 daily prayers and
-pay the zakah
WHEN YOU PAY ZAKAH

-you're to give it to sensible people
-not to children or fools
And give not unto the foolish your property which Allah has made a means of support for you, but
feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice. (An-Nisa 4:5)
-some people are not in a madhouse but they are not responsible w/money
-so we can't give zakah to a drug addict
-some drug addicts will gamble all their money, even if someone gave them zakah
-if you want to help them, buy them food and clothing;
-do not give them money for casinos or alcohol
-some women are shop-oholics and eat and shop to comfort themselves
-do not give your money to them
And give not unto the foolish your property which Allah has made a means of support for you, but
feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice. (An-Nisa 4:5)
PUNISHMENT FOR NOT PAYING REQUIRED ZAKAH
...And those who hoard up gold and silver [Al-Kanz: the money, the Zakat of which has not been
paid], and spend it not in the Way of Allah, -announce unto them a painful torment. (At-Tawbah
9:34)
"Whoever is made wealthy by Allah and does not pay the Zakat of his wealth, and then on the Day
of Resurrection his wealth will be made like a bald-headed poisonous male snake with two black
spots over the eyes. The snake will encircle his neck and bite his cheeks and say, 'I am your
wealth, I am your treasure.' (Bukhari Volume 2, Book 24, Number 486.)
THE NISAAB FOR GOLD AND SILVER
The Nisaab for gold is 85 grams

-there is zakah on silver and gold that we store up
-the threshold [minimum amount of money needed to be zakah-table]
-the nisaab for Gold is 20 mithqaalan, a measure
-which is equivalent to 85 grams of Pure Gold
-(1 mithqaal = 4.25 grams).
Nisab for Silver and currencies made from Silver is 200 dirhams, which is equivalent to 595 grams of Pure
Silver (1 dirham = 2.975 grams).
The Nisaab for silver is 595 grams

-so we're to weigh the gold and silver
-we can't give a cash amount because cash fluctuates w/ gold and silver
The Nisaab for cash is 3,000 pounds or 5,000 USD [as of 9.1.11]
WHO SHOULD PAY ZAKAH?

-if you have less than 5,000 USD, you are considered poor
1. Must be a Muslim because kaafirs pay jizya

2. The person must be an adult
3. The person has to be sane
4. The person has to be free not a slave
5. The person has to be the owner of the goods
6. The money has to reach the nisaab, less than that, you do not pay zakah
7. The person must be solvent; can not be bankrupt
-if you have 1 million USD and you owe 2 million, you are not solvent
-some scholars say if you were entrusted
-to look after the wealth of an orphan, should trade w/ it
-so that it can earn money and not be eaten up by managing it
-many scholars do not accept this hadith
Anas bin Malik reported that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Trade with the money of the
orphan, lest it is eaten up by Zakat." (At-Tabraani) In another Hadith Àmru bin Shuaib related
from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah said:
Ibn 'Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may Allah's blessings and
peace be upon him) as saying, "He who acquires property is not liable for zakah on it till a year
passes." (Tirmidhi)
-the wealth has to be 1 year old
The nisaab we discussed is re: cash and valuables but now:
ZAKAH ON FRUITS AND VEGETABLES

-Pay it the day we reap the crop
-we can't put food away for 1 year!
...Eat of their fruit when they ripen, but pay the due thereof (it’s Zakat, according to Allah's Orders
1/10th or 1/20th) on the day of its harvest, and waste not by extravagance. Verily, He likes not Al-
Musrifûn (those who waste by extravagance), (Al-An'am 6:141)
ALL the scholars who give tafseer on this ayah

-say this is re: fruits and vegetables
-the one who translated this, might have known some fiqh
-there are 2 types of crops:
a) Allah irrigated it
b) man irrigated it
So, the one who translated the ayah, he made it easy for you to figure it out
-if Allah irrigated it, you pay 1/10th
-if man irrigated it, you pay 1/20th
WHAT IS THE NISAAB FOR FRUITS AND VEGETABLES?

-the nisaab for fruits and vegetables 1,360 lbs or 612 kilos
WHAT IS THE ZAKAH ON CATTLE?

-there is zakah on camels, goats, sheep, and cows that are free-ranging
1. the nisaab for camels is 5 camels;

-if you have 4, you don't pay zakah
-if you have 5 you must give away 1
2. the nisaab for cows is 30 cows

-so camels are more expensive / valuable than a cow
-we use camels for jihad
3. the nisaab for sheep and goat is 40

-these must be free-ranging
4. the nisaab on honey is 72.5 kilos
WHO SHOULD RECEIVE ZAKAH?
As-Sadaqat (here it means Zakat) are only for the Fuqara'[] (poor), and Al-Masakin[] (the poor) and
those employed to collect (the funds); and for to attract the hearts of those who have been
inclined (towards Islam); and to free the captives; and for those in debt; and for Allah's Cause (i.e.
for Mujahideen - those fighting in the holy wars), Tawbah 9:60) and for the wayfarer (a traveler
who is cut off from everything); a duty imposed by Allah. And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise. (At-
Tawbah 9:60)
THE PEOPLE WHO RECEIVE ZAKAH should be:

1. THE POOR AND THE NEEDY
-these are so poor they can't pay bills
-they are struggling
-these RECEIVE zakah
-they should be given enough to satisfy them for 1 full year
-a student is considered poor and needy
-some of these have student loans
-when the Dajjaal loans you student loan money, they take back their money
-by automatic means in your salary
-many of these finance companies are own by Jews
-who will not loan you money to pay them back
In a hadith reported by Ahmed, Abu Dawud, and Nasa'e, two men came to the Messenger of Allah
(saws) and asked for Zakat. He looked at them closely and found them strong and able, he said, "If
you want I will give you. But you should know that the wealthy or an able person who can work
has no share in Zakat" (Ahmad)
2. THOSE WHO ADMINISTER THE ZAKAH DEPARTMENT

-bookkeeping, making lists and making financial calendars
related by Abu Musa Al-Ashiàri (raa), the Messenger of Allah said: "A trustworthy Muslim
executor is the one who executes completely what has been entrusted to him of Zakat money in
good faith." (Bukhari)
...and Al-Masakin[] (the poor) and those employed to collect (the funds)...(At-Tawbah 9:60)
3. THE NEW REVERTS TO ISLAM

-those we want to harmonize into the beauty of Islam
-Islam is divided into 2 equal halves:
1. Ibaadah (this is how we treat God)

2. mu'aamala (this is how we treat people)
...and for to attract the hearts of those who have been inclined (towards Islam);...(At-Tawbah 9:60)
4. THE PERSON IN CAPTIVITY

-if you pay the gora money, he will release captives
-we can use zakah to free Muslim prisoners
...and to free the captives;...(At-Tawbah 9:60)
5. THOSE THAT ARE IN DEBT

-we can use zakah money to get people out of debt
...and for those in debt;...(At-Tawbah 9:60)
In a hadith reported by Qubaysah Al-Hilaaly (raa), he said I was under debt (hamaalah) and I came
to the Messenger (saws) and begged him to help me pay it off. The Messenger told him: "Wait
until we receive charity, so we will command that it be given to you." However, the Messenger
stated: "O Qubaysah, begging is not permitted except for one of three categories of people:
-begging is halal for the poor person
begging is permissible till he gets what will support him, or will provide him subsistence. Besides
these three, Qubaysah, begging is forbidden for every other person, and one who engages in
such consumes that which is forbidden." (Muslim)
6. THOSE WORKING IN THE PATH OF ALLAH (OUR MUJAHIDEEN)
...and for Allah's Cause (i.e. for Mujahideen - those fighting in the holy wars),...(At-Tawbah 9:60)
-they need bullets, money, food, ammunition, transportation

-when we say Fesabilillah we mean IN THE PATH AND FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH
-anything that raises the banner of Islam
-also, this is for those who do fulltime dawah
7. THE WAYFARER (traveler)

8. THE PEOPLE IN DEBT
...and for the wayfarer (a traveler who is cut off from everything)...(At-Tawbah 9:60)
WAYFARERS are not only travelers but stranded

-zakah can not be used to bury a person, you have to use Sadaqah to bury the person
-if a person died as a pauper w/o money to bury him, we use Sadaqah to bury him
The Messenger of Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said: “A man (from amongst the people
before you) said: ‘Indeed! I will give in charity.’ So he took his Sadaqah out and (unknowingly)
placed it in the hand of a thief. In the morning people talked (about this incident) and said:
‘Sadaqah was given to a thief last night.’ The man said: ‘O Allah! Praise be to You. I have given
Sadaqah to a thief. Indeed, I will give in charity!’ So he took his Sadaqah out and he placed it
(unknowingly) in a prostitute's hand. In the morning people talked (about this incident) and said:
‘Sadaqah was given to a prostitute last night.’ On hearing this, the man said: ‘Praise be to You, O
Allah! I gave Sadaqah to a prostitute. Indeed, I will give in charity!’ So he took his Sadaqah out
and placed it in a rich man's hand. In the morning people talked (about this incident) and said:
‘Sadaqah was given to a rich man last night.’ The man said: ‘O Allah! Praise be to You (for helping
me) give charity to a thief, a prostitute and a rich man.’ Then he had a dream in which he was told
that his Sadaqah to the thief might result in his refraining from his theft, his Sadaqah to the
prostitute might help her abstain from her immorality, and his Sadaqah to the rich man might help
him pay heed and spend from what Allah had bestowed upon him.” [Sahih Bukhari]
-IF WE HAVE ZAKAH MONEY TO BE PAID AND IT'S STOLEN,

WE'RE NOT REQUIRED TO PAY IT AGAIN
-IF YOU CAN'T REMEMBER IF YOU PAID ZAKAH, YOU DID NOT PAY IT
And most of them follow nothing but conjecture. Certainly, conjecture can be of no avail against the truth.
Surely, Allah is All-Aware of what they do. (Yunus 10:36)
-IF YOU ARE REQUIRED TO PAY 100 USD, AND YOU WANT TO PAY 200 USD, THIS IS
PERMISSIBLE
-IF YOU LEND SOMEONE MONEY AND THEY CHEATED YOU W/O PAYING IT BACK
-you do not need to pay zakah off that money which is lost
-WHEN YOU GIVE ZAKAH TO A POOR PERSON, YOU DO NOT SAY IT IS FOR ZAKAH
-say it is for a gift
-you only need make the intention quietly to yourself
-IF YOU PAY ZAKAH TO SOMEONE WHO PRETENDED TO BE POOR BUT THEY ARE RICH
-it is classified as zakah and you get reward as intention
"A man expressed his intention to give charity, so he came with his charity and placed it in the
hand of an adulteress. In the morning the people were talking and saying charity was given to an
adulteress last night. The donor said: O Allah, to thee be the Praise - charity to an adulteress! He
then again expressed his intention to give charity, so he went out with it and placed it in the hand
of a rich person. In the morning the people were talking and saying charity was given to a rich
person. The donor said, O Allah to You be the praise - charity to a rich man! He then expressed
his intention to give charity, so he went out with his charity and placed it in the hand of a thief. In
the morning the people were talking and saying charity to the thief. So the man said, O Allah to
You be the praise (what a misfortune that charity has been given) to the adulteress, the rich and
the thief! Then someone came to him and told him your charity has been accepted. As for the
adulteress the charity might become the means whereby she might restrain from fornication. The
rich man might perhaps learn a lesson and spend from what Allah has given him, and the thief
might thereby restrain from committing theft. (Muslim/ Bukhari)
THE MERITS OF ZAKAH insh'allah
Bismillah...
1. IT FIGHTS and ERADICATES POVERTY FROM THE UMMAH

-poverty has a lot of negativities that comes w/ it
-prostitution, burglary, theft,
-in [poor] Muslim countries, there are many prostitutes
Allah's rights over us is salah and our brother's rights over us is zakah
2. PURIFIES YOUR WEALTH AND PURIFIES YOUR HEART FROM GREED

-if you don’t pay your zakah your salah is not accepted
-you cannot come into Islam and pick and chose. Allah said 83 times in Quran
-that you should establish salah and pay the zakah
3. IT CAUSES YOUR WEALTH TO GROW
Allah will destroy Riba (usury) and will give increase for Sadaqat (deeds of charity, alms, etc.) And
Allah likes not the disbelievers, sinners. (Al-Baqarah 2:276)
WHEN WE STOP PAYING ZAKAH, WE STOP GETTING THE RAIN FROM ALLAH
HAD IT NOT BEEN FOR THE ANIMALS, ALLAH WOULDN'T EVEN SEND US RAIN
...If people should withhold Zakat, you should realize that this has never happened without the
rain being stopped from falling; and were it not for the animals' sake, it would never rain again....
(Ibn Majah)
4. IT FIGHTS GREED AND AVARICE [natural instinct to love your own money]
Abu Jahl was riding on his horse and he say Abu Bakr feeding some poor people, so eh asked
why; he said that Allah ‘tala would feed them if he wanted to; Abu Jahl said he wouldn't embrace
Islam because he didn't want to part w/ his money to poor people; The ayah was revealed for ABU
JAHL
would have fed? You are only in a plain error." (Ya-Sin 36:47)
5. IT PROVES YOUR EEMAN

-proves you're a believer
-83 times it's mentioned side by side w/ salah
-some cows give a bucket of milk and then kick over the bucket
-the same as some people take their Shahadah and then do something to nullify it
6. HELPS THE MUJAHIDEEN

-it finances them
-they are fighting to liberate man and land
-they need our help
-only zakah money helps them bring back Khilafah
-1st we have kingship, then tyrants, then Khilafah
-Khilafah comes before Imam Mahdi
-and before Jesus returns
7. IT ENHANCES THE BROTHERHOOD AND SISTERHOOD

-by paying zakah, we show we love each other
-it can cause hatred if we don't give rights to the poor
8. IT ERADICATES ENVY and JEALOUSY

-when you have money and ignore the poor, they envy us for our wealth
9. IT STOPS WARS IN THE COUNTRY

-hungry men are angry men
THE RIOTS IN LONDON LATELY

-so because hungry men are angry men
-something about being broken up into groups
Narrated By Abu Hurayrah: The Prophet (pbuh) said: The Jews were split up into seventy-one or
seventy-two sects; and the Christians were split up into seventy one or seventy-two sects; and my
community will be split up into seventy-three sects. [Abu Dawud, Book 35, Hadith #4579]
Narrated By Khaula Al-Ansariya: I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Some people spend Allah's
Wealth (i.e. Muslim's wealth) in an unjust manner; such people will be put in the (Hell) Fire on the
Day of Resurrection." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 53, Hadith #347]
'Amr b. 'Auf, who was an ally of Banu 'Amir b. Luwayy (and he was one amongst them) who
participated in Badr along with Allah's Messenger (way peace be upon him) reported that, Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent Abu Ubaida b. Jarrah to Bahrain for collecting Jizya and
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had made a truce with the people of Bahrain and had
appointed 'Ala' b. Hadrami and Abu Ubaida (for this purpose). They came with wealth from
Bahrain and the Ansar beard about the arrival of Abu Ubaida and they had observed the dawn
prayer along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and when Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) had finished the prayer they (the Ansar) came before him and Allah's
Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled as he saw them and then said: I think you have heard
about the arrival of Abu Ubaida with goods from Bahrain. They said: Allah's Messenger, yes, it is
so. Thereupon he said: Be happy and be hopeful of that what gives you delight. By Allah, it is not
the poverty about which I fear in regard to you but I am afraid in your case that (the worldly) riches
way be given to you as were given to those who had gone before you and you begin to vie with
one another for them as they vied for them and these may destroy you as these destroyed them.
[Sahih Muslim, Book 42, Hadith #7065 & Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 53, Hadith #385]
10. WHEN YOU PAY ZAKAH, YOU RECEIVE ALLAH'S MERCY

-He will show his mercy by sending rain
Narrated Ka’b bin ‘Iyad: Allah’s Messenger said, “Verily, there is a Fitnah (trial) for every nation
and the trial for my nation (or Ummah) is wealth.” (At-Tirmidhi)
Fiqhul Waaqi'
FIQHUL WAAQI’

14 June 2014 - 16 Shaban 1435 Hijri
Notes taken by khadimuddin
Edited & formatted by Abu Hafiza & AT6
- Fiqh means to understand
Narrated Muawiya: I heard the Prophet (SAW) saying, "If Allah wants to do good to a person, He
makes him comprehend the religion. I am just a distributor, but the grant is from Allah. (And
remember) that this nation (true Muslims) will keep on following Allah's teachings strictly and they
will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah's order (Day of Judgment) is
established." [Al-Bukhari (71) and Muslim (1037)]
- Here is another hadith with the word fiqh
Narrated By Abu Huraira: Some people asked the Prophet: "Who is the most honorable amongst
the people?" He replied, "The most honorable among them is the one who is the most Allah-
fearing." They said, "O Allah's Prophet! We do not ask about this." He said, "Then the most
honorable person is Joseph, Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's Prophet, the son of Allah's
Prophet, the son of Allah's Khalil." They said, "We do not ask about this." He said, "Then you want
to ask me about the Arabs' descent?" They said, "Yes." He said, "Those who were best in the pre-
lslamic period, are the best in Islam, if they comprehend (the religious knowledge)." [Sahih
Bukhari, Vol 4, Book 55, Hadith 593]
- When the two words are put together, ‘fiqhul waqi', means to understand the current events.
- So a mufti or judge cannot issue fatwa without both knowledge and knowledge of currents
events.
Ibn al-Qayyim (rh) said: The mufti or judge is not able to issue a fatwa or verdict without
understanding two things: (1) Understanding and having a good grasp of reality: he should have a
good understanding of what is happening, on the basis of circumstantial evidence and other
signs, so that he has a full understanding of it. (2) Understanding what is required in the light of
these circumstances, which means understanding the ruling of Allah that He issued in His book or
on the lips of His Messenger concerning this reality, then he should apply the one to the
other. [I‘laam al-Muwaqqi‘een, (1/87)]
- There is fiqh of the book, Quran and Sunnah, and fiqh of current events and it is not permissible
for a Mufti or Qadi to pass a fatwa unless he has knowledge of the two types of fiqh.
- Abu Muhammad Al Maqdisi said a scholar cannot pass a fatwa while in prison because he is cut
off from fiqh ul waqi, and it is haraam to pass a fatwa without it
- Allah (SWT) has encouraged us to learn fiqh ul waqi
And thus do We explain the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) in
detail, that the way of the Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become manifest. (Al-
An'am 6:55)
- The scholars say that this ayah is encouraging you to learn fiqh ul waqi.
- To learn the modus operandi of the criminals is fiqh ul waqi.
- To learn the plots and plans of the kuffar is strategy.
- To learn their culture, ideological warfare, ideology, their mentality, etc. is fiqh ul waqi.
- There are many hadith that can be quoted to prove the Prophet (sallallahu alayhi wa sallam)
encouraged us to learn fiqh ul waqi and that he paid keen attention to fiqh ul waqi.
Narrated by An-Nu'man bin Bashir: The Prophet (SAW) said: “The likeness of the believers in their
mutual love, mercy and compassion is that of one body; when one part of it suffers, the rest of the
body joins it in staying awake and suffering fever.” [Al-Bukhaari (6011) and Muslim (2586)]
- The madkhalis claim to learn fiqh ul waqi is like learning the injeel; it's not important.
- The reason they don't want you to learn it is because they don't want you to discover how evil
their kaafir paymasters are.
- He wants to pull the wool over your eyes, to be like the ostrich.
- There ostrich puts his head in the sand and convinces himself that the world is a utopia and a
euphoria, that there are no problems.
- This is ostrich syndrome, "there is no problem, the problem is in your mind"

Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "A believer is not bitten from the same hole
twice.” [Related by al-Bukhari (6133) and Muslim (2998]
It was narrated from Abd-Allaah ibn Masood (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever starts
his day caring about something other than Allaah has nothing to do with Allaah, and whoever
does not care about the Muslims is not one of them." [Narrated by al-Haakim in al-Mustadrak
(4/356)]
Narrated By Abu Musa The Prophet said, "A faithful believer to a faithful believer is like the bricks
of a wall, enforcing each other." While (saying that) the Prophet clasped his hands, by interlacing
his fingers. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 8, Hadith #468]
Abu Musa (RA) reported: ‘Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “The relationship of the believer with
another believer is like (the bricks of) a building, each strengthens the other.” He (SAW) illustrated
this by interlacing the fingers of both his hands.’ [Al-Bukhari (481) and Muslim (2585)]
- One of the ways to learn fiqh ul waqi is to study the stories in Quran
- History repeats itself, so we should study the stories in the Quran to learn fiqh ul waqi'
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, surah Yusuf verse 111
Indeed in their stories, there is a lesson for men of understanding. It (the Qur'an) is not a forged
statement but a confirmation of the Allah's existing Books [the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel)
and other Scriptures of Allah] and a detailed explanation of everything and a guide and a Mercy
for the people who believe. (Yusuf 12:111)
- So one of the ways to learn the mentality of people is to study the stories of the Holy Quran
because history repeats itself.
THE THREE REASONS WHY HISTORY REPEATS

ITSELF
1. BECAUSE THE SUNNAH OF ALLAH WILL NEVER CHANGE
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Fatir verse 43
Then, can they expect anything (else), but the Sunnah (way of dealing) of the peoples of old? So
no change will you find in Allah's Sunnah (way of dealing), and no turning off will you find in
Allah's Sunnah (way of dealing). (Fatir 35:43)
2. THE WEB OF THE SHAYTAN WILL NEVER CHANGE
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Ya Sin verse 62
And indeed he (Satan) did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did you not, then,
understand? (Ya-Sin 36:62)
- Remember the story of Barsisa? He looked after the girl; he got her pregnant and then killed her
and the baby? This is an example of the shaitan leading astray
- The ayah above tells you shaitan led astray a great many nations
- The people of Nuh (AS) were led astray with idolatry and statues.
- Shua'ib’s (AS) people cheated with scales.
- The people of Lut (AS) were led astray with homosexuality.
3. THE HUMAN NATURE WILL NEVER CHANGE
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Ar Rum verse 30
So set you (O Muhammad SAW) your face towards the religion of pure Islamic Monotheism Hanifa
(worship none but Allah Alone) Allah's Fitrah (i.e. Allah's Islamic Monotheism), with which He has
created mankind. No change let there be in Khalqillah (i.e. the Religion of Allah Islamic
Monotheism), that is the straight religion, but most of men know not. (Ar-Rum 30:30)
SOME VERSES OF THE QURAN THAT TEACH US

FIQH UL WAQI
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Baqarah verse 105
Neither those who disbelieve among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) nor Al-
Mushrikun (the disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.) like that
there should be sent down unto you any good from your Lord. But Allah chooses for His Mercy
whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty. (Al-Baqarah 2:105)
- They don't want good for you physically, economically, and spiritually
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Baqarah verse 109
Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's Messenger) has become manifest unto them. But
forgive and overlook, till Allah brings His Command. Verily, Allah is Able to do all things. (Al-
Baqarah 2:109)
- Why would they ban the hijab?
- It is because their women don't dress like Muslim women.
- They are jealous of the honour and the decency of Muslim women.
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Al Munafiqun verse 8
Ubai bin Salul, the chief of hypocrites at Al Madinah) will expel there from the meaner (i.e. Allah's
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, surah Al Baqarah verse 120
Never will the Jews nor the Christians be pleased with you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him) till
you follow their religion. (Al-Baqarah 2:120)
- So until you apostate and then amalgamate into their society and integrate, they won’t be
pleased with you.
- The MPs, the British politicians say, "Everybody else integrates into our British society, except
the Muslim community"
- They keep themselves aloof, and don't come to the pub and drink like us.
- If you're a sheikh and the taghoot are happy with you, that means something is wrong.
- You've got to be a milk-sheikh.
- Be careful of these types of sheikhs, because the ayah warns you.
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Fatihah verse 7
The Way of those on whom You have bestowed Your Grace, not (the way) of those who earned
Your Anger (such as the Jews), nor of those who went astray (such as the Christians). (Al-Fatihah
1:7)
- So because the Christians have gone astray, expect for them to make halal everything which is
haraam.
- That's why there are gay churches all over America
- Why? Because they are the "daalleen"
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al A'raf verse 82
- The above mentioned ayah teaches us that the people who worship their desires are dictators.
- They want to impose their abominations upon the society.
- David Cameron said "any country or society that doesn't legalize gay sex, we are going to cut off
our funding from you".
- Why would the British prime minister say that?
- Because the people that worship their desires are dictators.
- Bilal Philips is banned from Germany for life.

- They asked him about homosexuality.
- He told them that the hukm is that the homosexual in the Islamic state is put to death.
- They said he was preaching hate and inciting violence.
- He didn't say to kill homosexuals in Germany, he said in the Islamic state.
- They still said we will ban you for life because you offended the German status quo.
- So if someone says in the Islamic state and says we cut off the hand of the thief, are you going
to ban him as well?
- So a sheikh isn't allowed to give the Islamic verdict.
- So where is your freedom of speech?
- Democracy is an aristocracy that practices the most vile form of hypocrisy
- I thought you said democracy means freedom of speech? This is hypocrisy
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Al Baqarah verse 74
Then, after that, your hearts were hardened and became as stones or even worse in hardness.
And indeed, there are stones out of which rivers gush forth, and indeed, there are of them (stones)
which split asunder so that water flows from them, and indeed, there are of them (stones) which
fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. (Al-Baqarah 2:74)
- Allah (SWT) said Jews are hard hearted, so don't expect a lot of Jews to take shahadah.
- Don't expect the majority of Jews to take shahadah.
- After they saw the sea split and were rescued from the pharaoh, and Musa (AS) went to Mount
Sinai to receive revelation, what did they do?
- They melted down their gold and worshiped a cow.
- The Jews kill those who carry the haqq. They kill their Prophets
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Baqarah verse 87

Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you
grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed. (Al-Baqarah 2:87)
Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily the most painful punishment
on the Day of Judgment are those who kill the prophets or people murdered by the prophet or kill
one of his parents, and making statues and knowledgeable people who do not benefit from his
knowledge." [Related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]
- If they'll kill Prophets, they will kill sheikhs
- Because a sheikh is beneath the Prophets
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Ma'idah verse 82
Verily, you will find the strongest among men in enmity to the believers (Muslims) the Jews and
those who are Al-Mushrikun (see V.2:105), and you will find the nearest in love to the believers
(Muslims) those who say: "We are Christians." That is because amongst them are priests and
monks, and they are not proud. (Al-Ma'idah 5:82)
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Ma'idah verse 51
O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya' (friends, protectors, helpers,
etc.), they are but Auliya' to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then
surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists
and wrongdoers and unjust). (Al-Ma'idah 5:51)
- So even though the Jews say Jesus was a bastard child and Mary was a harlot, the Jews and
Christians are allies of each other.
JEWS SINGING: “JESUS IS A BASTARD”
- The Christians still love the Jews
- See how evil the Christians are?

- This proves how evil and hypocritical they are
- They love a person who calls their god a bastard child
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Aali Imran verse 151
We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship
with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers). (Aali Imran 3:151)
- Suicide is high in the American army
- How can Obama put ground troops in Iraq? They lost Four and a half thousand soldiers in Iraq.
- Those soldiers were born in vain, lived in vain, and died in vain and another thirty thousand lost
limbs.
- Now Nouri al Maliki is asking America for help; America won't help, the above ayah explains
why.
- Suicide is rife in the American army like never before in history.
MILITARY AND VETERAN SUICIDE RISE DESPITE AGGRESSIVE PREVENTION EFFORTS

http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2013/08/29/military-veteran-suicides-prevention_n_3791325.html
- And you ask Obama to go to Iraq? Why put pressure on them. They wont go back to face the
mujahideen in jihad.
- If you stay in Afghanistan, your soldiers will lose limbs and lives and you'll lose. If you leave, you
lose.
- So there is no military option when you go face to face with the mujahideen
- So Allah (SWT) will put terror in their hearts. You know why? Because they practise shirk
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Al Baqarah verse 256 to 257
path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:256)
Allah is the Wali (Protector or Guardian) of those who believe. He brings them out from darkness
into light. But as for those who disbelieve, their Auliya (supporters and helpers) are Taghut [false
deities and false leaders, etc.], they bring them out from light into darkness. Those are the
dwellers of the Fire, and they will abide therein forever. (Al-Baqarah 2:257)
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Al-Hajj verse 41
Those (Muslim rulers) who, if We give them power in the land, (they) order for Iqamat-as-Salat. [i.e.
to perform the five compulsory congregational Salat (prayers) (the males in mosques)], to pay the
Zakat and they enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do), and
forbid Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism and all that Islam has forbidden) [i.e. they make the
Qur'an as the law of their country in all the spheres of life]. And with Allah rests the end of (all)
matters (of creatures). (Al-Hajj 22:41)
- So the kuffar even say that Dawlah implements shariah every time they take over an inch of land
and they implement it to the letter.
- This means that the group is blessed.
- Dawlah is blessed because they implement salah, zakah, shariah when they take over cities and
regions
- The Rasool (sallallahu alaihi wa salaam) paid keen attention to fiqh ul waqi
- When he was persecuted in Makkah, he said to migrate to Ethiopia because the king there did
not oppress
"In Habasha, there is a king that no one is wronged under his reign, so emigrate to his country
until Allah makes a relief and a way out for you from what you suffer" [Al-Sunan al-Kubra al-
Bayhaqi (9/16) No. 17734, narrated by Um Salamah]
- Why didn’t the Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa salaam) say go to Rome, Syria or Persia?
- Because the sahabah wouldn't have been given a good welcome in these countries.
- The Prophet (sallallahu alaihi wa salaam) knew fiqh ul waqi
- The sheikh that taught Sheikh Faisal fiqh ul waqi was Nasir Umar
- When you are a leader you need to pay attention to fiqh ul waqi.
- Because you can make a mistake and send your flock into harms way.
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Al Mu'minun verse 53
- Even the shias who are despicable in every way are happy with their aqeedah
- They make takfir on all the sahabah except three, they accused Aisha (RAA) of zina and they say
the Quran is corrupted and that Allah (SWT) failed to protect the Quran.
- How can you be happy with this Aqeedah??
- Many of you might think dawlah is vicious and brutal
- Al Qaeda wasn't brutal enough
SHIA HUJJAH: The present Quran is in an altered, corrupted and distorted form.. (Fatuhat-e-Shia,
p. 129)
- Why is dawlah more influential and successful? Because Al Qaeda wasn't brutal enough.
- If you tell them, we are coming to your town, anyone who resists is killed, but if you don't resists
we will grant you clemency, amnesty.
- They said "Ashadu an la-ilaha illallah wa ashhadu anna muhammadan rasoulallah, and I make
baraa from the kufr I was in"
- Shias, Sunnis, everyone gathering to retake their shahadah.
- One of the effects of having many different creeds in the ummah is intense hatred.
- How can you love a person who accuses Aisha of zina, when Allah (SWT) said she didn't commit
zina?
Verily! Those who brought forth the slander (against 'Aishah the wife of the Prophet SAW) are a
group among you. Consider it not a bad thing for you. Nay, it is good for you. Unto every man
among them will be paid that which he had earned of the sin, and as for him among them who had
the greater share therein, his will be a great torment. (An-Nur 24:11)
- How can you love a person who says there was a prophet after Muhammad (sallallahu alaihi wa
salaam)?
- The Qadiyanis believe this
- How can you love the madkhali who says forget about the shariah and think about yourself, to
dismantle shariah is minor kufr and to spy for the FBI and kuffar is not wrong; we help them find
terrorists.
- A madkhali is a kaafir; why?
- Because they are bedfellows with the taghoot
- You can’t be a Muslim until you reject the taghoot
- To believe in Allah (SWT) alone doesn't make you a Muslim
- The first part of shahadah is to reject the taghoot
- All taghoot must be rejected, then single out Allah (SWT) in his worship
- How can you love a person who cements the throne of the apostate regimes?
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Mu'minun verse 53
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Furqan verse 30
And the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) will say: "O my Lord! Verily, my people deserted this
Qur'an (neither listened to it, nor acted on its laws and orders). (Al-Furqan 25:30)
- Sheikh says if he changed the name of the room to flirting zone, we would have 250 people over
night instead of 35 people.
- Sheikh toured Nigeria in 2008, at the capital, 5000 people came.
- Sheikh said "5000, you did a lot of work, that's a lot of people"
- They said "if you were a singer sheikh, 10,000 people would come"
- And the majority of people there were Muslims
- How can you prefer zina music over Quran? And this is the state of affairs in all Muslim
countries.
- People prefer jahiliyyah over Islam
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al A'raf verse 34
And every nation has its appointed term; when their term is reached, neither can they delay it nor
can they advance it an hour (or a moment). (Al-A'raf 7:34)
- Where is the Coptic empire of Egypt? The dustbin of history
- Where is the Persian Empire? Same place, as well as the Byzantium Empire in Turkey
- Very soon, the American empire will be confined to the dustbin of history
- Muslims can drag a war on for twenty, thirty years
- We are 2 billion strong
- Obama doesn't want to go back to Iraq
- He knows these things, he is smarter than Bush
- Bush was a C student, Obama was an A student
- So Obama told Maliki he was on his own
- "So we'll consider drone strikes, but no boots on the ground"
- "If you want boots on the ground, send Iranian troops"

- If Iranian troops go into Iraq, it’s an invasion
- Iran will have to pay the price; our revenge will be swift, precise, decisive and devastating.
- The Shia will have to pay the price
- When you say Dawla kill Shia, you shouldn't feel sorry for them, because they AREN’T Muslim
Ibn Hazm — "Shia are not even Muslims", when Christians debating him brought a Shia book as
reference. See al-Millal wa al-Nahl ‫ اﻟﻔﺻل ﻓﻲ‬2/21
- Ibn Hazm dismissed this belief that Shia are actually a part of the Ummah
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Hashr verse 14
They fight not against you even together, except in fortified townships, or from behind walls. Their
enmity among themselves is very great. You would think they were united, but their hearts are
divided, that is because they are a people who understand not. (Al-Hashr 59:14)
- You think Jews love each other?
- Christians love each other?
- No, they all hate each other
- They all suspect their own brothers within their religions, and know each other is a hypocrite and
scumbag
- Israel has never come face to face with mujahideen
- The biggest fear for the Jews is that one day they will have to face the mujahedeen
- Israel has only fought pagan Arabs, socialist Arabs like the Egyptians of Jamal Abdul-nasir.
- His army were pagan Arabs who believed in socialism
- And they fought baathists like Syrians and shias like hizbus shaytan.
- They wet their trousers thinking about it

- They are living on borrowed time
- They are afraid of the day they will have to face the mujahideen
- Because so far they've fought atheists, communists, socialists, Baathists but not muwahideen
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Al Anfal verse 73
ruler for the whole Muslim world to make victorious Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism), there
- Even though the kuffar hate each other, they will all put their differences aside to fight Islam
- Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, surah Al Anfal verse 36
Verily, those who disbelieve spend their wealth to hinder (men) from the Path of Allah, and so will
they continue to spend it; but in the end it will become an anguish for them. Then they will be
overcomed. And those who disbelieve will be gathered unto Hell. (Al-Anfal 8:36)
- Did you see the kaafirs on the news? They are close to tears. They spent a trillion in Iraq, lost
thousands of soldiers to Iraq, and to suicide and now democracy is over
- They are lamenting now
- They don't understand how this safavid army could stand up to Iran for eight years but run away
from dawlah
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an Surah Aali Imran verse 151
with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrongdoers). (Aali Imran 3:151)
- This is what you will see when you read the Quran
- Allah (SWT) dismissing the people who do not use their aql (intellect)
- To prove these kuffar don't know anything, when these military experts were explaining the
situation in Iraq on fox, BBC, etc. and they gave a military analysis they compared the conflict in
Iraq to the events in Northern Ireland.
- How can you compare them?
- Most mistakes are made with the wrong qiyas (Ahmad Ibn Hanbal)
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an surah Al Qalam verse 35 to 36
Shall We then treat the (submitting) Muslims like the Mujrimun (criminals, polytheists and
disbelievers, etc.)? What is the matter with you? How judge you? (Al-Qalam 68:35-36)
- So when you compare the Muslims of Iraq to the Catholics of Ireland, this is the wrong qiyas
Imam Ahmad (RA) spoke about.
Abu Hurayrah narrated: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Islam began as something strange
and will revert to being strange as it began, so give glad tidings to the strangers.” [Sahih Muslim
(1/130) No. 145]
- A lot of people are scared of khilafah, why? Because it is returning as something strange.
Al-Nu’man b. Bashir, who said: “We were sitting in the masjid of the Messenger of Allah (SAW),
and Bashir was a man who did not speak much, so Abu Tha’labah Al-Khashnee came and said:
‘Oh, Bashir bin Sa’ad, have you memorized the words of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) regarding
the rulers?’ Huthayfah replied, ‘I have memorized his words’. So Abu Tha’labah sat down and
Huthayfah said, ‘The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There shall be Prophethood (nubuwwa)
among you for as long as Allah wishes it to be among you. Then it shall be lifted up when Allah
wishes to lift it up. Then there shall be successorship (khilâfa) on the pattern (minhâj) of
Prophetship for as long as Allah wishes it to be. Then it shall be lifted up when Allah wishes to lift
it up. Then there shall be a trying kingship (mulkan 'âddan) for as long as Allah wishes it to be.
Then it shall be lifted up when Allah wishes to lift it up. Then there shall be a tyrannical kingship
(mulkan jabriyyatan) for as long as Allah wishes to lift it up. Then there shall be a trying kingship
(mulkan 'âddan) for as long as Allah wishes it to be. Then it shall be lifted up when Allah wishes to
lift it up. Then there shall be a tyrannical kingship (mulkan jabriyyatan) for as long as Allah wishes
it to be. Then it shall be lifted up when Allah wishes to lift it up. Then there shall be successorship
on the pattern of Prophetship." [Musnad Ahmad (4/273) No. 18430 with a sound chain and as
indicated by al-Haythami in 'Majma al-Zawaid' (5/341) No. 8960]
- In sha Allah this hadith is being fulfilled in front of our eyes
“And when is the Hour?” He said, “The one who is questioned does not know more about it than
the one who asks.” He asked, “Then what are its Signs?” He said, “That a maid-servant will beget
her mistress and that you see barefooted, naked-bodied, helpless shepherds construct tall
buildings.”... [Bukhari 47, Muslim 4, Tirmidhi 2619, Abu Dawud 4695, Nisai 5005, Ibn Majah 63,
Ahmed 184]
- Many prophecies the sahaba didn't see, but you get to see it because you are living in the last
days.
- When you got rid of Saddam Hussein, you gave the Muslims a gift on a silver platter
- You made it easy for us to bring back the khilafah
Allah (SWT) said in the Qur'an, Surah Aali Imran verse 54
And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus)], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best
of the planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)
Ghusl of the Rasool (saw) and Tahaara
Ghusl of the Rasool (saw) and Tahaara

FORMAT FOR MAKING WUDHU and GHUSL
O you who believe! When you intend to offer As-Salat (the prayer), wash your faces and your hands
(forearms) up to the elbows, rub (by passing wet hands over) your heads, and (wash) your feet up to ankles.
(Al-Ma'idah 5:6)
Hassan and Hussain competed with each other when making wudhu in front of somebody who was making wudhu
incorrectly; they did this to teach the man the proper format without hurting his feelings
Allah does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete His Favour on you
that you may be thankful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:6)
In Islam everything has a format (ie hajj)
FORMAT FOR WUDHU
1. Niyyah (intention)
--your intention should be in your heart, not verbally out loud
--niyyah out loud is bid3ah
2. To say, ‘Bismillah’
--according to ibn Hanbal, if you do not say ‘Bismillah’ your wudhu is bautil
--according to the other madhabs (Abu Hanifa, Imam Malik and Imam Shaif’i), if you forgot to say, ‘Bismillah,’ your wudhu
is valid, but lacking in baraka (blessings)
--the correct opinion is that of the majority (jamhoor): the other 3 madhabs
---Abu Hanifa
---Imam Malik
---Imam Shafi’i (imam shafi3 was from Gaza and Ahlul Bayt)
3. wash your hands up to your wrists and scrub between fingers as you wash
Humran (RA) narrates that Uthman (RA) called for water to make wudu and washed his hands three times... then said, "I
saw Rasoolullaah (SAW) make wudu just as I have made wudu." (Sahih - Al-Bukhari and Muslim)
4. wash out your mouth, using index finger to scrub your teeth
Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said, "When you make wudu then wash your mouth." (Sahih - Al-Baihaqee)
5. wash your nose using right hand to put water in and left hand to blow the water out
--this is the Sunnah of the Prophet (sa3w)
6. wash your face 3 times (once is fardh, 3 times is sunnah)

--if water is limited, once is sufficient
Nu'aim ibn Mijmar (RA) said, "I saw Abu Hurairah make wudu - he washed his face and completed the wudu,
then washed his right hand until he reached the upper arm, then his left hand till he reached the upper arm" -
then in the end of the Hadith he said: "This is how I saw Rasoolullah (SAW) make wudu.'" (Sahih - Muslim)
7. wash your right arm up to your elbow including the elbow
8. wash your left arm up to your elbow including the elbow
9. wipe your head including the your two ears, ONCE

--to wipe your head twice is bid3ah because we were commanded to wipe once
--also wiping the nape (back of nape) is bid3ah
--the Hadith about wiping the back of the neck is da3eef
10. wash your right foot (using left hand) and scrub between your toes
11. wash your left foot (using left hand) and scrub in between your toes
--it’s Sunnah is to use your left hand
--using your right hand when washing your feet is makrooh
"Al-Mustaurad (RA) said, "When the Prophet (SAW) made wudu he would enter the water between his toes
with his little finger." (Sahih - Abu Dawood, At-Tirmidhi, and Ibn Maajah)
Note: When Shias do wudhu, they do not wash their feet, but instead wet their hands and wipe over the naked skin
Shiites wudhu is invalid and their heels will be in hellfire
Narrated Muhammad Ibn Ziyad: I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us while the people were
performing ablution from a utensil containing water, "Perform ablution perfectly and thoroughly for Abul-
Qasim (the Prophet) said, 'Save your heels from the Hell-fire.' " Bukhari, book 4, no 166
MAKROOH OF WUDHU
1. to waste the water

2. speak on dunya matters while making wudhu
3. seek assistance of others unnecessarily
WHAT NULIFIES YOUR WUDHU
1. passing wind from the anus

--wind passed from vagina does not break your wudhu
“There is no wudu except from a sound or a smell." (Sahih - Ul-Jaarni)
2. urination (old people with weak bladders may join their salah)
3. defecation
4. vomiting more than a mouthful
5. to sleep lying down
The Prophet (saw) vomited and then made wudu.(At-Tirmidhi)
I have seen the Companions of the Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) sleeping to the extent that one
could hear some of them snoring. But, they would stand for Prayer without a new ablution." At-Tirmidhi
--if you sit on a chair and sleep, your wudhu is not broken
--but if you lay on the bed it is broken
6. To give birth to a baby, breaks your wudhu

7. to take intoxicants
--when you take intoxicants you have no salah for 40 days and 40 nights
--but you still have to pray
8. to fall down unconscious (including epileptic seizures)

9. to touch your own private parts lustfully
"Whoever touches his sexual organ cannot pray until he performs ablution." (Reported by Al-Bukhari)
"Whoever touches his sexual organ cannot pray until he performs ablution." (Reported by Al-Bukhari)
10. to touch a member of the opposite sex lustfully
Abdullah ibn Umar reports that the Prophet said, "Whosoever drinks wine, Allah will not accept his prayer for
40 days. If he seeks repentance Allah will forgive him. And if he repeats it Allah will not accept his prayer for
40 days.
Nabi (SAW) said, "If anyone drinks alcohol Allah will not accept his salat for 40 days" (Tirmidhi and Nasai).
11. to eat camel meat
"Perform ablution after eating camel meat, and do not perform ablution after eating goat." [At Tirmidhi no.21 and Abu
Dawud no.184]
12. apostasy
--when person returns to Islam, he must make ghusl
--Abu Hanifa says if you giggle during salah, your wudhu is broken and salah is bautil
--Hanbali's disagree
--there is no hujjah (evidence) for this
A daeef Hadith: the Prophet (saw) said “…whosoever laughed then let him make wudu again and repeat their
salah..” [Tabarani]
Abu Hanifa said if an imam leads you in salah and he has no wudhu (or his wudhu was broken)
--the people praying behind him have no salah
--Hanbali’s disagree because when Umar was stabbed, he completed his salah!
--Hanbali fiqh: differs because Umar led Muslims in salah in a state of janabah (sexual impurity)
--he, himself, repeated his salah but did not command the ummah to repeat their salah
GHUSL = RITUAL BATH
If you are in a state of Janabah (i.e. had a sexual discharge), purify yourself (bathe your whole body). (al-Ma'idah 5:6)
2 TYPES OF GHUSL in Islam
1. Waajib
2. Musta7ab ( musta7ab = strongly recommended)
COMPULSORY GHUSL
1. it’s compulsory after sexual intercourse (even if you did not orgasm)
Allah's Messenger (Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon him) said that, "If one of you sits between her legs
(of a woman) and penetrates her, Ghusl (bath) is obligatory." (Bukhari and Muslim)
"Even if he does not ejaculate." (Muslim)
When a man sits in between the four parts of a woman and enters into her (for intercourse), the ghusl
becomes obligatory. Reported by Al-Bukhaaree and Muslim
“When the two circumcised parts meet and the tip of the penis disappears, ghusl becomes obligatory, whether
ejaculation takes place or not.” (Narrated by Abu Dawood; see Saheeh Sunan Abi Dawood, 209)
--a man fasting in Ramadhan can begin his fast before making ghusl after intercourse or a wet dream
-- Female Genitalia Mutilation [FGN] is a haraam [see: 4:119]
--it’s a figure of speech when Hadith says 2 circumcised parts
I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change the nature created by Allah." And
whoever takes Shaitan (Satan) as a Wali (protector or helper) instead of Allah, has surely suffered a manifest loss. (An-
Nisa 4:119)
2. ghusl becomes compulsory when man realizes sperm is discharging
Abu Sa'eed reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (sallal lahu alayhi wa sallam) say, "Water
(washing) is (needed) after (ejaculation of) sperm." (Related by Muslim)
3. it’s compulsory on women when their menstruation stops
The Messenger of Allah (sallal lahu alayhi wa sallam) said to Fatimah bint Abu Habish, "Do not pray during
your period. After it has ended, perform ghusl and pray." (Related by al-Bukhari and Muslim)
--it’s haraam on a man to have sex with his wife after menstruating until she has made ghusl
And when they have purified themselves, then go in unto them as Allah has ordained for you (go in unto them
in any manner as long as it is in their vagina) (Al-Baqarah 2:222)
According to Abu Hanifa – a wife doesn’t have to make ghusl before having sex with her husband after menstruating but
Hanbali fiqh: disagrees (she must make ghusl after menstruating)!
--it is fardh before having sex with a husband and this is the correct opinion
4. wet dream - male or female
Umm Sulaim, the wife of Abu Talha said, "O Allah's Messenger! Allah is not ashamed of the truth. Is a Ghusl
(bath) compulsory for a woman when she has a sexual dream." He (Prophet Muhammad (Peace and Blessings
of Allah be upon him) replied, "Yes! When she sees signs of liquid." (Bukhari and Muslim)
Umm Salama asked, "Does this happen (to a woman)?" He (Muhammad (Peace and Blessings of Allah be upon
him)) said, "Yes otherwise where does the resemblance (of a child to its mother) come from?" (Muslim)
In Islam, there are 2 types of discharge: major and minor
Examples:
MAJOR: wet dream (make ghusl)
MINOR: getting excited
"No ghusl on her unless she has a discharge, similarly there is not ghusl on the man unless he ejaculates."
(Related by Ahmad and Al-Nasa’i)
--whether a wet dream is experienced by a male or female, ghusl is required

--however if a woman gets excited (ie footy match) and discharges: this is a minor discharge
--because it’s minor, only wudhu is required
--if a women gets excited (because she spoke with her fiancée on the phone) and discharges:
--this is minor, therefore, only wudhu is required
Islam split the discharge into two to make it easier on women

--major discharge has a color
--minor is clear
5. when woman’s bleeding after childbirth stops, ghusl is fardh

--usually bleeding stops after 40 days
--normally the woman bleeds for 40 days; some women may not bleed for 40 days
--so if the woman stops bleeding and makes ghusl and her husband goes to bed with her
--they did not do haraam, because the bleeding stopped
THE MUSTAHAB OF GHUSL
1. It is recommended to make ghusl for salat al jummah

--according to Daud al Dhaahiree, ghusl for jummah is fardh
--the four great imams say it is recommended
--the opinion of the four imams is the correct opinion
-- the prophet didn’t make it fardh
"Whoever makes wudhu on Friday, it is good [for him], but if ghusl is taken, it is better." (Sunan Abu Dawud
vol.1, p. 93, no. 354 and authenticated in Saheeh Sunan Abee Dawood, vol.1, p.72, no. 341)
2. When you regain sanity
3. For the two Eid

-- on Eid days, you are supposed to wear your best clothes etc
4. Before going into Ihram on hajj or Umrah

-- the sunnah is to make ghusl and after you put on ihram pray 2 rakah sunnah
5. After washing the dead

-- after carrying the dead you should make wudhu
-- these are mustahab ( recommended) not fardh
6. After you take Shahadah

-- these are the 6 occasions when it is recommended to make ghusl
HOW TO PERFORM GHUSL:

ACCORDING THE SUNNAH OF THE PROPHET salah Allahu alayhe wasalam
-- the best person to tell us this is Aisha, as they used to perform ghusl together
-- you are allowed to shower naked together with your wife/husband
Umar said, "We used to wash the dead. Some of us would perform ghusl and some would not." (Related by al-Khateeb
with a Sahih chain.)
-- Description of how the Rasool salah Allahu alayhe wasalam made ghusl:
Aboo Hurayrah reported that the Prophet (r) said, “Whoever washes the dead should take a ghusl and
whoever carries the corpse should make wudhu.” Narrated by Aboo Hurayrah and collected in Sunan Abu
Dawud, vol.2, p.898, no.3155, SunanIbn-i-Majah, vol.2, pp.374-5, no.1463 and Mishkat Al-Masabih, vol.1,
p.108, and authenticated inin Saheeh Sunan Abee Daawood, vol.2, p.609, no.2707
--Aisha said: when the Messenger of Allah would make ghusl due to janabah (sex or a wet dream), he would begin by
washing his hands
1 : he began by washing his hands

2 : then he would pour water from his right side then to his left, he would wash his private parts
"When the Prophet, upon whom be peace, took his bath after sexual intercourse, he would begin by washing
his hands. Then he would pour water from his right hand to his left and wash his sexual organs, make the
ablution for prayer, take some water and put his fingers to the roots of his hair to the extent that he sees that
the skin is wet, then pour water over his head three times and then over the rest of his body." (Related by al-
Bukhari and Muslim)
3 : then he would make wudhu like the wudhu of salah

4 : then he would wash the roots of hair
5 : then he would pour water on his head three times
6 : then he would wash his entire body
7 : then he would wash his feet
--Now, this is the "Hanafi" ghusl (the four great imams agree that it is acceptable)
--To make niyyah: the mouth, the nose and the entire body
--that is the Hanafi ghusl, no wudhu is included yet the ghusl is accepted
--a woman whose hair is plaited or braided: (it is not compulsory for her to undo her hair)
--no matter what reason she is making ghusl
Umm Salamah (may Allaah be pleased with her), who said: I said, O Messenger of Allaah, I am a woman who
wears her hair in braids. Do I have to undo my braids when I make ghusl because of janabah?
-- plaited and braided is to have the hair done tightly*

-- some people say, if it is the ghusl of janabah, then she doesn’t have to
-- but if it’s the ghusl of menses, she has to undo but…
-- we, Hanbali fiqh, say neither way - she doesn’t have to undo her hair
SUNAN AL FITRAH
1 : To trim the mustache
2 : To grow the beard
3 : To clip the nails, ( finger nails and toe nails )
4 : To shave the hair under the armpits
5 : To shave the hair from your private parts (this is fardh every 40 days and the anal hair, too)
6 : Circumcision for males
--according to Abu Hanifah its mustahab, but we, Hanbali, beg to differ:
--it is fardh (a man who is not circumcised is unclean)
--uncircumcised men give women cancer of the cervix and they catch AIDS easier
--FGM (female genitalia mutilation): IT IS HARAM : EVIDENCE An-Nisa 4:119
I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change the nature created by Allah."
And whoever takes Shaitan (Satan) as a Wali (protector or helper) instead of Allah, has surely suffered a
manifest loss. (An-Nisa 4:119)
The Fiqh of Islamic Etiquettes
THE FIQH OF ISLAMIC ETIQUETTES
by Shaikh Faisal

Edit and formatting by AT-21 and AT-5
Bismillah...
THE FIQH OF ISLAMIC ADAB [ETIQUETTES]
1. ETIQUETTE OF EATING
-the sunnah of the Rasul is to say Bismillah first
‘Umar bin Abi Salaamah (RA) said: “When I was a young boy, I was in the care of the Messenger
of Allah and my hand was wandering all over the plate [while eating]. So the Messenger of Allah
said to me, “Young boy, mention the name of Allah [before you start to eat], eat with your right
hand, and eat from what is in front of you.” (Bukhari #5061 & Muslim #2022)
-bismillah wa ala barakatiha is the dua before starting eating

-one of the children of umm Salaama was eating with the Rasul
-and his hand was everywhere
-so the Rasul told him not to and to start with Bismillah
-you eat with your right hand and eat in spot under you
YOU ARE SUPPOSED TO DRINK IN SIPS

-3 sips
-it is not allowed to drink like the camel and it is better to drink sitting
"Do not drink water in one gulp (or one breath) like a camel, but take it in two or three installments
(with breaks for breath). Take the name of Allah (recite "Bismallah") when you start drinking and
praise Him (say "Alhamdullillah") when you finish. (Tirmizi)
-this is the sunnah

-the reason why you should drink in gulps is because
-you are not allowed to breath in water
-say Alhamdulillah when you finish drinking
-it is haraam to drink with your left hand
YOU ARE NOT SUPPOSED TO SHARE YOUR FOODS WITH EVIL PEOPLE
-only righteous people should eat your food
-if you are asking your wife to prepare a meal for your guest
-it should be for pious people
who is pious.” [Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 2395; Abu Dawood, 4832. Abu ‘Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this
hadeeth is Hasan]
SOCIAL INVITES
-do not turn down an invite
-the worst food is that of a walima in which only the rich are invited
-the only time you can turn down an invitation is
-if the person is a faasiq and there will be music and haraam
-but if the person is a believer and you did not turn up then you have done haraam
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The worst food is that of a wedding banquet to which only the rich are
invited while the poor are not invited. And he who refuses an invitation (to a banquet) disobeys
Allah and His Apostle. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 62, Hadith #106]
OVER-EATING
-the Rasul did not like obesity
-and said the big belly is a sign of regression for his ummah
-you are not allowed to eat in gluttony
-the big belly is a sign of hypocrisy
-you are not allowed to marry people who are morbidly obese
-because you will take their lifestyle
A believer eats in one intestine (is satisfied with little food) and a kaafir (unbeliever) or a hypocrite
eats with seven intestines" (Bukhari)
WHICH HAND DO WE EAT WITH?

-the right hand is the sunnah
-it is haraam to eat with the left hand
-it's makrooh to blow on hot food or drink
IT IS MAKROOH TO BLOW ON HOT FOOD OR TEA

-this is not Islamic etiquette
-it is better you fan it
MEAT SLAUGHTERED BY JEWS AND CHRISTIANS

-this meat is allowed
-the ayat says you can marry their women and eat their meat (from the same surah)
Made lawful to you this day are At¬ Tayyibat [all kinds of Halal (lawful) foods, which Allah has
made lawful (meat of slaughtered eatable animals, etc., milk products, fats, vegetables and fruits,
etc.). The food (slaughtered cattle, eatable animals, etc.) of the people of the Scripture (Jews and
Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them....(Al-Ma'idah 5:5)
GIRLFRIENDS ....
-this verse tells you, you are not allowed to take their women as girlfriend
...(Lawful to you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those
who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) before your time, when you have given their
due Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), desiring
chastity (i.e. taking them in legal wedlock) not committing illegal sexual intercourse, nor taking
them as girl-friends. And whosoever disbelieves in the Oneness of Allah and in all the other
Articles of Faith [i.e. His (Allah's), Angels, His Holy Books, His Messengers, the Day of
Resurrection and Al¬ Qadar (Divine Preordainments)], then fruitless is his work, and in the
Hereafter he will be among the losers. (Al-Ma'idah 5:5)
-so eating their slaughter is allowed if the blood came out

-and they did not mention any name over it
EATING STUNNED ANIMALS

-the scholars of Islam have agreed that if the electricity used was of low voltage
-and then the cut then throat and blood came out
-then that meat is halal
-but if it is a high voltage and the animal died as a result then it is haraam meat
MEAT SLAUGHTERED BY NON MUSLIM, CHRISTIAN OR JEW

-this is haraam
-to eat their meat
CRITICIZING FOOD
-the Rasul never used to criticize food
-it's considered makrooh and ill-mannered
Abu Hurairah (RA) said: “The Messenger of Allah never criticized food at all. If he liked it he ate it,
and if he did not, he left it.” (Bukhari #3370 & Muslim #2064)
EATING AT HALAL RESTAURANT WHERE THERE IS ALCOHOL SERVED

-eating at a restaurant where alcohol is served or at the shelve
-is not haraam
-because there is no connection between the food and the alcohol
EATING A MEAL ON CHRISTMAS DAY ...

-if you living under their roof and they cook for you then you can eat
-if you live on your own and they invite you, then its haraam to go
-if you do this you are celebrating their festival
IF MUSHRIK SLAUGHTERS AN ANIMAL AND CALLS THE NAME OF AN IDOL, NOT ALLAH....
-if you knew this and ate the meat its apostasy
Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah's Name has not been pronounced (at the time of
the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah). And certainly,
the Shayatin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if you obey
them [by making Al Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed be
Mushrikûn (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made lawful to you to eat that
which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by
doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is polytheism]. (Al-An'am
6:121)
IF A MUSLIM SLAUGHTERS AN ANIMAL AND RECITES IN THE NAME OTHER THAN ALLAH
-it is major shirk
-this is madhab of Imam Shafi'i and Ibn Hanbal
ETIQUETTES OF ENTERING HOMES AND ROOMS

-we're to knock 3x before we enter
The Prophet said: “One should seek permission thrice. If he grants you permission, [then enter]
and if not, go back.” (Muslim #2153)
-when entering a home, we enter from the front door, not the back door
-if someone doesn't answer, we go back
-the desert Arabs [before Islam] were ill-mannered
-they went to the home of the Rasool (saws)
-and they didn't know who he was with (w/ which wife)
-so they went to the back door screaming for him to come out
-this was ill-mannered
Verily! Those who call you from behind the dwellings, most of them have no sense. (Al-Hujurat
49:4)
And if they had patience till you could come out to them, it would have been better for them. And
Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (Al-Hujurat 49:5)
-uncouth is the same as "ill-mannered"

-their being uncivilized made Muhammad only release 50% of their prisoners
WHEN WE GO INTO A ROOM ...

we're to knock on the door of bedrooms [more than 3 bedrooms]
Some one asked the Prophet (SAW) whether he had to ask permission for entering his mother's
house. He said: “Yes.” That man said: “Except her no one lives in the house, and except me no
servant she has!” The Prophet (SAW) said: “Do you like to see your mother nude?” The man said:
“No.” Then the Prophet (SAW) said: “So ask permission -- from Mishkat, book xxii. ch. ii
Muhammad (saws) came to give us good morals - see 68:4
TEACH YOUR CHILDREN THIS ADAB ....

-they go into one room after another w/o knocking
And verily, you (O Muhammad SAW) are on an exalted standard of character. (Al-Qalam 68:4)
ENTERING A TOILET ...

-knock on the door first
MUSLIM WOMEN WHEN THEY ARE ALONE...

-she can not open the door to a man unless she is w/ a son
-who is age 7 or 10 or older
-not even to the brother of her husband
-the age of common sense is "tamyeez"
-we can't open the door even to brother in law
-because he is considered death to women
-this is because when a man and woman are alone, the 3rd person is the shaitan
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab: The Prophet said, "Whenever a man is alone with a woman the
Devil makes a third." [Ahmad and Al-Tirmidhi 3118]
Uqbah ibn Aamir (reports that Rasulullah said, Beware of mixing with women. An Ansari Sahaabi
enquired, Oh Rasulullah, what about the brother-in-law?? At this, Rasulullah, The brother-in-law is
death! (Sahih Bukhari Hadith5232; Sahih Muslim Hadith5638)
ETIQUETTES OF GIVING SALAAM

-give to those we know and do not know
The Prophet said: “You will never enter Jannah until you believe, and you will never believe fully
until you love each other. Shall I not inform you of something that if you do it, you will love each
other? Greet one another with ‘Salaam’.” (Muslim #54)
When you are greeted with a greeting, greet in return with what is better than it, or (at least) return
it equally. Certainly, Allah is Ever a Careful Account Taker of all things. (An-Nisa 4:86)
-return salaam w/ something better than given you
-if you are given salaam you are supposed to return with better
-or at least equal
-according to adab, the young should give salaam to the old
GIVING SALAAMS
-the one riding give salaam to the one not riding
-the small crowd should give salaam to large crowd
-the one walking should give salaam to the one standing
Abu Hurairah related that Rasulullah (saw) said, "Let the one who is driving give salaam to the
one walking; let the one who is walking give the salaam to the one sitting; let those who are small
in number (or alone) give salaam to those who are in a larger group and let the younger one give
salaam to the elderly." Imaam Bukhari in his book Al Adabul Mufrad.
SAYING AS'SALAAM ALEIKUM ...

-if kaafir says it, only say Wa’aleikum
-if by a Muslim you should say wa alaikum salaam
GIVING SALAAM TO OUR UMMAH

-you are not allowed to boycott a Muslim brother for more than 3 days
Malik's Muwatta Book 53, Number 53.2.3 .... The Prophet said: It is not allowable for a believer to
keep from a believer for more than three days.
-and the better of the 2 is the one who gives salaam first
-if you boycott him/ her for more than a year its like you have killed him
Abu Khirash Hadrad bin Abu Hadrad Al-Aslami said: I heard the Prophet PBUH) saying,
"Whosoever forsakes his brother for a year is like one who sheds his blood.'' [Abu Dawud].
-the one that gives salaam first has less pride

-he gets more barakah
BOYCOTTING A MUNAFIQH
-you are allowed to boycott a munafiqh
-we can boycott them indefinitely
-if the person is a Qadiyani or a Shia you can boycott them
-zindeeq is a heretic
-the hadith does not apply to munafiqh, murtad, zindeeq
-because they are PLASTIC MUSLIMS
NATION OF ISLAM [called 5 percent Muslim]

-we only give them Wa’aleikum
-if they should give you salaam, you say wa alaikum
IF SOMEONE CALLS MUJAHIDEEN KHAWARIJJ OR TERRORIST

-we do not return their salaam
-it is haraam to reply to them
IF SOMEONE WORKS FOR THE KAAFIR ARMIES ....

-its haraam to reply to salaam or go to their janaza
were Fasiqûn (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)
-because he is a kaafir and a murtad

-same as a spy for the kuffaar
ETIQUETTES IN THE TOILET

-it is makrooh to give and answer salaam in the toilet
ENTERING A HOME
-say "As’salaam aleikum"
-even if no one is there you should say Assalaamu alaikum
-because the angels will answer
-the angels will say salaam to the people of paradise
(It will be said to them): Salaamun (peace be on you), a Word from the Lord (Allah), Most Merciful.
(Ya-Sin 36:58)
-this is the hujjah of the scholars who say Arabic is the language of paradise
WHEN SNEEZING
The Prophet said: “When one of you sneezes, let him say, ‘Alhamdulillaah,’ his brother or
companion should say to him, ‘Yarhamuk-Allahu,’ and the one who sneezed should say,
‘Yahdeekumullaah wa yuslihu baalakum.’ ” (Bukhari #5870)
WHEN ADAM WAS CREATED HE SNEEZED FIRST

-then Allah asked him to give salaam to the angels
RETURNING HOME AT NIGHT

-it is makrooh to return home at night
-you should not return home from a journey at night
-because your wife needs to prepare for you
-you cant see make up at night
-so it is sunnah to return daytime
GIVING SALAAM TO THE ONE WHO IS RECITING THE HOLY QUR'AN

do not give salaam to someone reciting Quran or making salah
-it is not allowed to do so
GIVING SALAAM AFTER EVERY SALAH IS A BID’AH

-we're not to say shalom to another Muslim
-it means you're a Jew
ETIQUETTE OF YAWNING
-suppress this because it's from Ibliss
The Prophet said: “Yawning is from the Shaytaan. When one of you feels like yawning, let him
suppress it as much as he can. And if one of you yawns making sound, “Aahh!” Shaytaan
laughs.” (Bukhari #3115)
SNEEZING IS FROM THE ANGELS
The Prophet said: “When one of you sneezes, let him say, ‘Alhamdulillaah,’ his brother or
companion should say to him, ‘Yarhamuk-Allahu,’ and the one who sneezed should say,
‘Yahdeekumullaah wa yuslihu baalakum.’ ” (Bukhari #5870)
-yawning is from the shaytan but sneezing is from the angels
If a disbeliever says, “Alhamdulillah,” you should reply saying, “Yahdeekumullaah (may Allah
guide you),” only. (Abu Dawood #5038 & Tirmidhi #2739)
-you are to make dua for your brother that sneezes

-if a kaafir sneezes you should say YAHDI KUMULLAH
-the Rasul will always cover his nose when he sneezes
Abu Hurairah (RA) related, that whenever the Messenger of Allah sneezed, he would put his hand
or his clothes in front of his mouth and lower his voice [in doing so]. (Abu Dawood #5870)
ETIQUETTES OF BURPING
-it is makrooh to do so in public
-it is also makrooh to pass wind in public
Ibn ‘Umar (RA) said: “A man burped while in the company of the Messenger of Allah, and he said
to him: ‘Save us from your burping, for the most satiated in this life will be hungry for the longest
time on the Day of Resurrection.’ (Tirmidhi #2478)
ETIQUETTES OF JOKING
The Prophet said: “Let not anyone take his brother’s things (to anger him) seriously or jokingly.”
(Abu Dawood 5003 & Tirmidhi #2160)
-don’t use it as a means to ridicule and mock your brothers

-this is called smear, smear and jeer
O you who believe! Let not a group scoff at another group, it may be that the latter are better than
the former; nor let (some) women scoff at other women, it may be that the latter are better than the
former, nor defame one another, nor insult one another by nicknames. How bad is it, to insult
one's brother after having Faith
[i.e. to call your Muslim brother (a faithful believer) as: "O sinner", or "O wicked", etc.]. And
whosoever does not repent, then such are indeed Zalimûn (wrong-doers, etc.). (Al-Hujurat 49:11)
-this verse gives us the etiquette of not ridiculing each other

-it is haraam and not makrooh to use jokes to ridicule them
-it is haraam to call your brothers bad nicknames
-such as someone who sleeps a lot and you call him Abu Laila
-or Abu Toa'am to someone who eats a lot
-"wetbacks" are Mexicans who swam across rivers to come to America [bad words]
Do not let your joking be untrue, leading you to lie to make others laugh. The Prophet said: “Woe
to the one who lies in his speech to make people laugh, woe to him! woe to him!” (Abu Dawood
#4990 & Tirmidhi #2315))
-don’t use offensive nicknames to your brothers

-we're not to say the word "coolie" or "house-niggar"
-those are people who sold out to the white man
ETIQUETTE OF SLEEPING
-when you sleep you say ALAHUMMA BISMIKA AMUUTU WA AHYAA
-when you wake up you say the dua below
-we say
Bismika Allahumah Wada'a to Jembi Allhamdu-lilaah-ilaah-illadhi ahyaanaa ba’da maa amaatanaa wa

ilayh-in-nushoor
-the sunnah is to sleep on your back or right side

-do not sleep on your belly or left side
-its makrooh
Hudhaifa ibn al-Yamaan said: “When the Prophet would retreat to his bed, he would say: ‘BISMIKA
amootu wa ahyaa.’ Meaning: With your Name I die and I live. Upon awaking, he would say:
‘Alhamdu-lillaah-illadhi ahyaanaa ba’da maa amaatanaa wa ilayh-in-nushoor.’ ” (Bukhari #5953)
TEACHING CHILDREN AND ETIQUETTES FOR THEM

-teach the kids to pray when they are 7
-beat them to pray when they are 10 and separate them on their beds
“Teach your children to pray when they are seven years old, and smack them if they do not pray
when they are 10 years old, and separate them in their beds.” Abu Dawood (459) and Ahmad
(6650)
SLEEPING UNDER THE SAME BLANKET

-it is haraam for 2 men or women to sleep under the same blanket
-because this leads to homosexuality
-it is not allowed to sleep on the roof of a house w/out a barrier
-because you may fall off and die
-doors should be closed on people who have sleep walking and sleep talking
ETIQUETTES OF JIMAA3
-say the dua above before going to bed with your wife
-it is halal to take off your clothing if going to bed with your wife
-you should make istinja before making love a second time in the same night
-it's haraam to make love to one wife in front of the other wife
-the bedroom door should be secured
-so that people will not barge in on you
EVERYTHING IN THE BEDROOM IS HALAL EXCEPT ANAL SEX

-it is haraam to have sex with her if she is menstruating
-if you do this you have to give away 4 and a quarter grams of gold
-if you go to bed with her while fasting you have to give kafaa’a
-foreplay is encouraged, to relax her body (for her to be ready)
Narrated By Ibn Abbas: The Prophet said, "If anyone of you, when having sexual intercourse with
his wife, says: Bismillah, Allahumma jannibni-Sh-Shaitan wa jannib-ish-Shaitan ma razaqtana, and
if it is destined that they should have a child, then Satan will never be able to harm him." [Sahih
IT IS HARAAM TO EXPOSE YOUR BEDROOM SECRETS
The Prophet said: “Indeed from the worst of people on the Day of Resurrection is one who has
marital relations with his wife and then spreads her private matters.” (Muslim #1437)
-every s-xual position is halal

-the Sahabah used to go to have sex with their wives
-in any halal position in Mecca
-but in medina the doggy position was a taboo
-the missionary position is the woman on her back
-and the man gentle on top of her
-so Allah revealed 2:223
Your wives are a tilth for you, so go to your tilth (have sexual relations with your wives in any
manner as long as it is in the vagina and not in the anus), when or how you will, and send (good
deeds, or ask Allah to bestow upon you pious offspring) before you for your ownselves. And fear
Allah, and know that you are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give good tidings to the believers
(O Muhammad ). (Al-Baqarah 2:223)
Ibn Abu Umar (RA) reported from Sufyan from Ibn Munkadir that he heard Jabir (RA)say, “The
Jews used to say that if anyone has sex with his wife from the front but comes from the rear then
their child will be sequent eyed. So this verse was revealed; “Your wives are as a tilth unto you;
so approach your tilth when or how ye will.” (2: 223) [Tirmidhi 2989, Bukhari 21528, Muslim 1435,
Abu Dawud 2163, Nisai 2163, Muslim 11038, Ibn e Majah 1925]
-this ayat was revealed to dispel the taboo

-talking during intercourse is allowed
-the hadith that says it's haraam to talk during intercourse is FABRICATED
-SMILING is allowed but not laughing [it's makrooh]
-it is compulsory on a man to go to bed with his wife every 4 days
-and women have the same right to do so
-women have same rights as men so they can ask for jim3aa
-Allah said they are equal in kindness
...And they (women) have rights (over their husbands as regards living expenses, etc.) similar (to
those of their husbands) over them (as regards obedience and respect, etc.) to what is
reasonable, but men have a degree (of responsibility) over them. And Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise.
(Al-Baqarah 2:228)
ETIQUETTE WHEN VISITING THE SICK

-the Rasul used to sit by the head of the sick and make a dua
When you visit the sick, invoke the supplication which has been narrated from the Prophet. When
he would visit the ill, he would sit close to his head and say the following seven times: “Asalullaah
al-‘Adheem, Rabb al-‘Arsh il-‘Adheem an yashfiyak.” Meaning: I beseech Allah, the Magnificent,
the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, that He cures you. He said: “If Allah has written for him to live
longer, he will be cured from this sickness.” (Saheeh ibn Hibbaan #2975)
-I ask Allah the Lord of the mighty throne to give you cure
-it is good to bring food to the sick if he is living by himself
-and make dua for him
RIGHTS OF MUSLIM OVER ANOTHER ARE 6............
Abu Hurairah (radi Allahu anhu) reported that the Messenger of Allah (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam)
said, "The Muslim has six rights. (1) When you meet him, you should greet him. (2) When he
invites you, you should accept his invitation. (3) When he asks you for counsel, you should
counsel him. (4) When he sneezes and praises Allah, you should bless him. (5) When he is ill, you
should visit him. (6) When he dies, you should follow him (i.e. his funeral procession)." [Sahih
Muslim]
ETIQUETTES OF THE TOILET
When you enter the toilet, enter with your left foot and say: “Bismillah Allahumma inni a’uthu bika
min al-kubthi wal-khabaaíth.” Meaning: I begin with the Name of Allah, O Allah, I seek refuge in
you from the male and female Devils. (Bukhari #142 & Muslim #375)
-we recite
"Allaahumma inni a’oodhu bika min al-khubthi wa’l-khabaa’ith"
-we cant' answer salaam from the toilet, either

-or to speak from there
-we're to use toilet tissue and then wash private parts
-to urinate only water
-to defecate, toilet tissue then water
-we can't pray till we make istinja
-when we're finished, we come out w/ our right foot
When you leave the toilet, exit with your right foot and say: “Ghufraanak.” Meaning: I seek your
forgiveness. (Abu Dawood #30 & ibn Maajah #300)
We can't answer the call of nature under fruit trees

-you are not allowed to answer the call of nature in front of strangers
-or in the road where people walk
-do istinja when you done
-where fruits drop
-under a fruit tree like mango tree
-or where strangers pass by to take a rest under a shade
-we can't urinate in a hole because the jinns live there
-a Sahabah did this and he died
"The prophet SAAWS said: avoid the two cursed things. They said: and what are the two cursed
things? He SAAWS said: whoever urinate in the roads people pass by, and under the shadows
where they rest" (Muslim: 269) and others.
-you are not allowed to face or turn your back to the qiblah
-we can't face the Qibla [but only when we're outside in a desert]
-if you are in a building the rule does not apply
-it is haraam to wipe with your right hand
-compulsory on you to use left hand
Hadith - Ahmad, an-Nasa'i, Dawud, al-Hakim and al-Baihaqi Qatadah related from 'Abdullah ibn
Sarjas who said, "The Messenger of Allah forbade urination into a hole." Said Qatadah, "What is
disliked about urinating into a hole?" Said he, "It is the residence of the jinn." [Ibn Khuzaimah and
Ibn as-Sakin classified it as Sahih]
Narrated By Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you goes to an open space
for answering the call of nature he should neither face nor turn his back towards the Qibla; he
should either face the east or the west." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 4, Hadith #146]
Etiquettes of Islamic Gift-Giving
Recapping: The Etiquettes of Islamic Gift-Giving

Edit and Formatting by AT-21 and AT-5
Bismillah ...
So when (the messengers with the present) came to Sulaiman (Solomon), he said: "Will you help
me in wealth? What Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay, you
rejoice in your gift!" (An-Naml 27:36)
LESSONS FROM THESE AYAHS:
1. WHEN WE GO TO VISIT SOMEONE, IT'S GOOD MANNERS TO BRING A GIFT
-especially if we're going to be a guest for a few days

-it's not proper adab to travel w/ our 2 long hands
If I were invited to a meal of a sheep foot I would accept, and if I were given a sheep foot as a gift, I
would accept. [Narrated by al-Bukhaari (5178)]
Ibn Taymiyyah said we shouldn't ask for gifts

-but if offered, we should accept them
-when we refuse a gift from our ummah, we hurt their feelings
-so humility is expressed by accepting gifts [which is Sunnah]
Abd-Allaah ibn Masood (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said: Accept invitations, do not
refuse gifts and do not beat the Muslims. [Narrated by Ahmad in al-Musnad (1/404), and classed as
Hasan by the editors of al-Musnad]
INSTRUCTIONS from Muhammad (saws):

1. Don’t' refuse gifts
2. Don’t turn down invitations
3. Don’t beat up the ummah
Ibn Umar said: Abu Moosa Al-Ashari gave a mat to UMAR’s wife Aatikah Bint Zayd, and I think that
it was one cubit and a handspan. Umar saw it with her and said, Where did you get this from She
said, Abu Moosa Al-Ashari gave it to me. Umar took it and hit her with it, then he said, Bring Abu
Moosa to me. So he was brought to him and he (Abu Moosa Al-Ashari) said, don’t be hasty, O
Ameer Al-Mumineen (Leader of the believers). Umar said, what made you give gifts to my
womenfolk Then Umar took it and hit him with it, and said, take it, we have no need for it. [Taken
from 'Umar Ibn Al-Khattaab, His Life And Times, By 'Ali Muhammad As-Sallaabi, Vol. I, Pp. 134-135
& 251]
Recapping the ISLAMIC ETIQUETTES OF GIFT-GIVING
Abu Moosa Al-Ashari gave a gift to Umar's wife, Aatikah,

-and she was told to give it back
-it was a simple mat
-but Aatikah was told to give back the mat
-there are 2 opinions as to why she was told to return the gift:
1st opinion: he was jealous and protecting his wife

2nd opinion: people might say favoritism was taking place w/ Al-Ashari
-this opinion is correct, as Umar was not jealous of the gifts
ISLAMIC ETIQUETTES:
1. MUSLIM BROTHER CAN GIVE GIFT TO MARRIED SISTER IF THE HUSBAND APPROVES
-and if he is pious and of good character
-if he is munafiqh, the give becomes haraam
Al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar (RH) said in Fath al-Baari (9/245-246): It was narrated that Aaishah (RA) said:
The Messenger of Allaah (SAW) would accept gifts and reciprocate for them. [Narrated by al-
Bukhaari (2585)]
2. WE'RE ALLOWED TO ACCEPT THE GIFT OF A KAAFIR

-as Hagar was given to Ibrahim from the king
-but yes there are exceptions
-but Mulqayqis gave Maria to the Rasool (pbuh)
-as a gift and he accepted it; it made A’isha jealous of it
-but he gave her sister to another Sahabah
-to Hasan, his poet, and both women gave birth each to one son
-when the Sahabahs were going to Egypt,
-he said "we have family ties w/ them"
-because Maria was now his family
3. WE ARE PERMITTED TO GIVE PAGANS A GIFT

-examples were the king of Aylah who gave a white mule
-Umar gave his pagan brother in Makkah a gift (a suit )
Umar (RA) gave a hullah (suit) to his mushrik brother in Makkah, as was narrated by al-Bukhaari
(2619)
The Prophet (Sallallaahu 'alaihi wasallam) said, "I did not give it to you to wear but to sell or to
give to someone else to wear." So Umar sent it to his (pagan) brother who was from the
inhabitants of Mecca before he (Umar's brother) embraced Islam. From the hadith quoted above it
seems like it is permissible to sell it or to give it to non-Muslims. Bukhari Vol 8 No 11
4. WE CAN NOT GIVE A GIFT TO A KAAFIR ON THEIR HOLIDAYS, such as Christmas

-that makes you become a kaafir yourself
-because we're not to do the things they do
-we're not even permitted to give them a Christmas card or Easter card
5. WHEN CHRISTMAS COMES AND A KAAFIR WANTS TO GIVE YOU A GIFT, YOU SHOULD
REFUSE IT
-on Christmas, Davila or Easter
Help you one another in Al¬ Birr and At¬ Taqwa (virtue, righteousness and piety); but do not help
one another in sin and transgression. And fear Allah. Verily, Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-
Ma'idah 5:2)
-tell them to give you the gift on Eid Day

-it's shirk to give or accept a gift
-on their religious holidays IS SHIRK
-but for birthdays, it is NOT shirk
-because birthdays are not religious in nature
-some say: Ali received a gift on the day of a pagan festival
-and used 60:8 as their hujjah
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (RH) said: As for accepting a gift from them on the day of their
festival, we have quoted above that ‘Ali ibn Abi Taalib was brought a gift on the occasion of
Nayrooz and he accepted it. [NO TAKHREEJ]
Allah does not forbid you to deal justly and kindly with those who fought not against you on
account of religion and did not drive you out of your homes. Verily, Allah loves those who deal
with equity. (Al-Mumtahinah 60:8)
-that is a general ayah but the Christmas is a specific day

-to accept it on that day endorses their kufr
-we're not to celebrate their Christmas
** IF YOU'RE INVITED FOR A MEAL ON CHRISTMAS AND THE ANIMAL

WAS SLAUGHTERED FOR THAT PURPOSE, TO EAT IT IS HARAAM
**but if you live w/ the people who do this, we're not doing haraam
**because they are considered family and the Rasool said
-how important family is to us
-it's not good for the dawah to separate ourselves from the family
-so it's better for the dawah and bringing them to the deen to stay w/them
6. IF A KAAFIR GIVES YOU A GIFT FOR YOUR BIRTHDAY, IT IS NOT SHIRK

If you're a Muslim judge and 2 brothers are quarreling
-and you're assigned to settle their dispute
-you're not permitted to go to their homes for a meal
-the day before the judgment
-it is haraam for you to accept the invitation because it is a bribe
-Allah curses those who take bribes
-not every gift is innocent
-some gifts are meant to be a bribe
-if you have something which is haraam
-you can sell it to the kufaar
..from Abdullah ibn Amri that the Prophet (SAW) cursed both the receiver and the giver of bribe.
[Tirmidhi 1342, Abu Dawud 3580, Ibn e Majah 2313, Ahmed 7003]
Umar (RA) gave a hullah (suit) to his mushrik brother in Makkah,

-as was narrated by al-Bukhaari (2619)
-when a kaafir dies, his body and soul is condemned in the hellfire forever and ever
-Abu Hanifa said you can sell alcohol to the kufaar
-we can sell alcohol or anything [if we live in darul harb]
-because they have no hope
-when you are living in darul harb you can sell them anything
7. IF A MUSLIM BORROWS MONEY FROM YOU AND HE REPAYS YOU BACK

-but also gives you something like sneakers, its halal
-the gift can be haraam because the gift can be riba
-you have to make sure what their intentions are
-but we're to ask why he is adding the sneakers [or gift]
-w/ the money so we know if it is haraam or halal
-you are not allowed to charge your Muslim brother riba
"Riba consists of seventy-three kinds of evil, and the least of them is like having sex with one's
own mother" [Ibn Majah , al-Hakim and others].
-be careful of charging your Muslim brother riba

-Riba consists of 73 branches of sins
-one is like cohabiting with your mother inside the Ka'ba
-if you are in courtship with your fiancé and you shower her with gifts
-but she finds someone else, she has to return her gifts
8. IF YOU'RE W/ A FIANCÉ AND THE ENGAGEMENT BREAKS AND SHE BROKE THE
ENGAGEMENT, SHE MUST RETURN YOUR GIFTS
-the engagement has been broken off
9. IF YOU HAVE A DAUGHTER AND A MAN IS INTERESTED IN HER FOR MARRIAGE and you do
not like the man, when HE BRINGS HER A GIFT, YOU MUST REFUSE THE GIFT
10. IF YOU'RE ASKED TO SIGN A CONTRACT TO BE SUPPLIED W/ GOODS AND YOU DO NOT
WANT THE CONTRACT, IF THEY SEND YOU A GIFT: REFUSE THE GIFT
-the gift is a bribe
-not all gifts are w/ sincerity
11. IF A MUSLIM PROPOSES TO A SISTER - AND SHE IS NOT INTERESTED IN HIM - SHE SHOULD
REFUSE THE GIFT
-he is trying to ingratiate himself in her goodness
-do not accept the gift and turn down the proposal
-why did you accept the gift knowing you don't want to marry him?
-Ingratiate means to pamper a person until they fall in love with you
-"ingratiate" = Bring oneself into favor with someone
-by flattering or trying to please them
-they want you for something
-so if you have a daughter, do not let her take a gift
-from someone she is not interested in
-be careful w/ people ingratiating there selves w/ you
SULAIMAN and BILQIS:

-he refused Bilqis gift because he planned jihad against her
-She tried to butter him up
-"butter up" - to make them so slippery, they will believe anything
-the gift of Bilqis was to divert Sulaiman from his duty
-Sulaiman refused because he wanted to stay focused
-the fitnah he was removing was "shirk"
And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e. worshipping others
besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of the world[]].
But if they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they
do. (Al-Anfal 8:39)
Sulaiman didn't want Bilqis to divert him from his duty

-He had no choice to refuse her gift
-Americans are deep into royalty
-America loves royalty, not because they are republic
-if a royal family goes to America, they get red carpet treatment
-a huge party was held for princess Diana
-Grease came out in 1979
-you have to be a Hollywood star or politician to be invited to the party
-people do not refuse royal gifts
-For Sulaiman to refuse the gift of Bilqis, it was quite shocking
What Allah has given me is better than that which He has given you! Nay, you rejoice in your gift!”
(An-Naml 27:36)
-whenever you are going to give dawah to people don’t accept gifts from them
12. A DAA’EE SHOULD NOT ACCEPT GIFTS WHEN GIVING DAWAH

-they will think ‘he has his eyes on my wealth’
-they will think you’re not sincere when inviting him to Islam
-he will become suspicious of you
-Habib, the carpenter, said to follow those
-who ask of you NO WAGES [36:21]
“Obey those who ask no wages of you (for themselves), and who are rightly guided. (Ya-Sin 36:21)
-this attitude of begging the kufaar, makes your dawah become counter productive
-if you are inviting them to Islam and accepting their gifts at the same time
[Then Sulaiman (Solomon) said to the chief of her messengers who brought the present]: “Go
back to them. We verily shall come to them with hosts that they cannot resist, and we shall drive
them out from there in disgrace, and they will be abased.” (An-Naml 27:37)
-her messengers had an ameer

-Bilqis’s palace had expensive jewelry there
-If the jinn are not trustworthy he would steal her jewelry
He said: “O chiefs! Which of you can bring me her throne before they come to me surrendering
them in obedience?” (An-Naml 27:38)
An Ifrit (strong) from the jinns said: “I will bring it to you before you rise from your place (council).
And verily, I am indeed strong, and trustworthy for such work.” (An-Naml 27:39)
-If the jinn are not trustworthy he would steal her jewelry
One with whom was knowledge of the Scripture said: “I will bring it to you within the twinkling of
an eye!” then when [Sulaiman (Solomon)] saw it placed before him, he said: “This is by the Grace
of my Lord to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! And whoever is grateful, truly, his
gratitude is for then when [Sulaiman (Solomon)] saw it placed before him, he said: "This is by the
Grace of my Lord to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! And whoever is grateful, truly, his
gratitude is for (the good of) his ownself, and whoever is ungrateful, (he is ungrateful only for the
loss of his ownself). Certainly! My Lord is Rich (Free of all wants), Bountiful." (An-Naml 27:40)
WHAT IS THE TAFSEER OF THIS AYAH: IT IS A JINN OR A MAN?

-Asif Bin Barkhiya
-Ibn Abbas said he had a secret
-he knew the holiest name of Allah
-when Sulaiman saw it (Bilqis’ throne) place before him he said,
-this is by the grace of my Lord
-anytime you are blessed with anything you should say this
-You should never be ungrateful
He said: "Disguise her throne for her that we may see whether she will be guided (to recognise
her throne), or she will be one of those not guided." (An-Naml 27:41)
Bilqis came w/ 12,000 men
-when Bilqis left Yemen to come to Jerusalem her delegation was 12,000 men
-this was a battalion
-she had money so could afford the journey
-it was very easy for her
So when she came, it was said (to her): "Is your throne like this?" She said: "(It is) as though it
were the very same." And [Sulaiman (Solomon) said]: "Knowledge was bestowed on us before
her, and we were submitted to Allah (in Islam as Muslims before her)." (An-Naml 27:42)
Sulaiman gave Bilqis hujjah before he fought her

-this is Sunnah
-if they refuse the hujjah then we have no choice to punish them
Whoever goes right, then he goes right only for the benefit of his ownself. And whoever goes
astray, then he goes astray to his own loss. No one laden with burdens can bear another's
burden. And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger (to give warning). (Al-Isra 17:15)
And We never punish until We have sent a Messenger (to give warning). (Al-Isra 17:15)
Sulaiman wanted to establish the hujjah

-Yemen is far away from Syria
-when Jesus returns he is coming back in Syria
And that which she used to worship besides Allah has prevented her (from Islam), for she was of
a disbelieving people. (An-Naml 27:43)
-we submitted ourselves to Allah in Islam as Muslim

-Sulaiman is making an excuse for Bilqis
-He is coming with an army they can't resist
-Sulaiman the wise preferred to establish the hujjah before he took arms against them
It was said to her: "Enter As-Sarh" [(a glass surface with water underneath it) or a palace], but
when she saw it, she thought it was a pool, and she (tucked up her clothes) uncovering her legs,
Sulaiman (Solomon) said: "Verily, it is Sarh [(a glass surface with water underneath it) or a palace]
paved smooth with slab of glass." She said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, and I submit
(in Islam, together with Sulaiman (Solomon), to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and
all that exists)." (An-Naml 27:44)
Sulaiman was very hygienic

-He had servants who kept his palace clean
-the tile in Sulaiman palace was made of glass
-water was underneath
-Bilqis thought she was stepping in a pool
-She lifted her dress, it showed her legs
-when she left her palace she left some men in charge
-to look after her palace especially her throne
She said: "My Lord! Verily, I have wronged myself, and I submit (in Islam, together with Sulaiman
(Solomon), to Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamin (mankind, jinns and all that exists)." (An-Naml 27:44)
-Sulaiman palace was more luxurious

-The bird brought back knowledge to Sulaiman
-The bird did not lie
THE CHESS GAME BETWEEN SULAIMAN AND BILQIS

SULAIMAN MOVE: sent her a letter
BILQIS MOVE: sent a gift
SULAIMAN MOVE: Sulaiman refused her gift

-returned the gift
-he said w/ the returned gift, we will come and fight you w/ my whole army
BILQIS MOVE: SHE CAME W/ HER 12,000 MEN AND EMBRACED ISLAM
-she was check-mated
-"check-mated" is not appropriate word because this is bigger than a chess game: this is someone's
HEREAFTER
-the bird looked down upon her ibadah
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: As for accepting a gift from
them on the day of their festival, we have quoted above that ‘Ali ibn Abi Taalib was brought a gift on
the occasion of Nayrooz and he accepted it
Fiqh of Salah (Audio & Notes)
Fiqh of Salah
By Shaikh Faisal
Saturday, December 31, 2016
Download
It is worthy of mentioning that the first thing Allah will ask us about on the Day of Judgement is our Salah.
Abu Hurayrah narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The first thing among their deeds for which the
people will be brought to account on the Day of Resurrection will be prayer. Our Lord will say to
His angels, although He knows best, ‘Look at My slave’s prayer, is it complete or lacking?’ If it is
complete, it will be recorded as complete, but if it is lacking, He will say, ‘Look and see whether
my slave did any voluntary (naafil) prayers.’ If he had done voluntary prayers, He will say,
‘Complete the obligatory prayers of My slave from his voluntary prayers.’ Then the rest of his
deeds will be examined in a similar manner.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (1/229) No. 864, Sunan Tirmidhi
(2/269) No. 413, Sunan An-Nasa'i (1/232) No. 465, Musnad Ahmad (2/425) No. 9490, Mustadrak al-
Haakim (1/394) No. 965]
x also, the difference between a Muslim and a kaafir is the Salah
The difference between a man (Muslim) and shirk and kufr is the abandoning of salah (Sahih
Muslim Kitab ul Iman Book 001, Number 0147)
x so the scholars ask about the man who abandoned or missed some Salah?
x the man who missed sone Salah is not a kaafir
x the kaafir is the man who abandoned Salah all together
x a debate took place between Imam Shafi and Imam Ahmed ibn Hanbal
x Imam Hanbal said if you don’t pray you are a kaafir
x Imam Shafi said the person who doesn’t pray is still a Muslim because he says the shahada
x However, Ahmed ibn Hanbali won the debate by using Taubah 11 as his hujjah
Allah gives us three conditions to accept a reverts as our brother in deen
x tawbah, from their kufr and shirk

x Salah, and
x Zakah
x The companions of the Prophet (saw) were concerned about people coming into Islam under
false pretenses. Hence, Allah revealed Tawbah 11 and gave them three conditions by which we can
accept new reverts as our brothers in Islam.
disbelief lies neglect of salah.” [Sahih Muslim (1/8 No. 82, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/13) No. 2620, Sunan
and Muslim]
x How about the born muslim who slipped into jahiliyyah and started practicing in their 20's?
x he missed many years of salah, what do you do with them?
x Abu Hanifa said he has to make up all the Salah his missed while he was in jahiliyyah because
he owes Allah
x The Hanbali madhab says he doesn't make it up, but he has to make tawbah, beg Allah to forgive
him and begin praying his five daily prayers
x The Hanbali’s have the correct opinion on this matter
MAKING SALAH WITHOUT WUDU
x wudu is the key to Salah

x we cannot pray without wudu
x however, sometimes a person may be forced to pray without wudu because he is at a place
where there is no water and no soil to make tayamum.
x Ibn Qudama commented on this senecio below
Ibn Qudama said: Because Wudu is one of the conditions of prayer which is waived when one is
unable to do it, as is the case with all the other conditions and pillars (essential parts) of the
prayer. And he did what he was obliged to do as best he could, so he does not have to repeat it.
This is like the one who is unable to cover himself and prays naked; or one who is unable to face
the qiblah so he prays facing a different direction; or one who is unable to stand so he prays
sitting. Al-Mughni, 1/157.
x therefore, if we have no water for wudu and no soil for tayamum, we pray without wudu
If it is not easy for you to do wudoo’ or tayammum until the time for the prayer is nearly over, then
you have to pray even if you did not purify yourself with either water or dust. The evidence that it
is permissible for a man to pray even if he cannot purify himself is as follows: It was narrated that
‘Aa’ishah borrowed a necklace from ‘Asma’ and lost it. The Messenger of Allaah (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) sent a man to find it, then the time for prayer came but they did
not have any water, so they prayed then complained about that to the Messenger of Allaah (peace
and blessings of Allaah be upon him). Then Allaah revealed the verse of tayammum. Usayd ibn
Hudayr said to ‘Aa’ishah, “May Allaah reward you with good, for by Allaah there has never
happened to you anything that you dislike but Allaah brought something good for you and for the
Muslims through it.” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari, 329; Muslim, 367)
The Hadith above about Aisha loosing her necklace, and the sahabas went to look for it had to pray
without wudu is clear evidence that we can pray without wudu if we cannot find water.
PRAYING IN CLOTHING WITH NAJAASA
x najaasa = impurity
x like menstrual blood or urine on the clothes
x if a women detects menstrual blood on her clothes, she is not allowed to pray in that clothing until
she washes away the traces of blood on the clothing
x if a man drops urine on his trousers, he is not allowed to pray in those trousers until he washes
away the urine from his trousers
x one of the reasons people will be punished in their graves, is they drop urine on their trousers
x according to Abu Hanifa and ibn Taymiyyah, a person who is suffering from incontinence due to
old age and sickness, if he drops urine on his trousers due to his condition, his salah is valid
x but if he is a young man without an illness, his salah is batil (void) the reason why Abu Hanifa
and ibn Taymiyyah were lenient with the person who is suffering from incontinence is because of the
Quranic verses below:
Allah intends for you ease, and He does not want to make things difficult for you. (Al-Baqarah
2:185) Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. (Al-Baqarah 2:286)
x when the Prophet (saw) sent Mu’ad ibn Jabal to Yemen, he gave him the following instructions:
"Facilitate things to people (concerning religious matters), and do not make it hard for them and
give them good tidings and do not make them run away (from Islam)." [al-Bukhari (6125) and
Muslim (1734)]
Allah has not laid upon you any hardship in religion. (Al-Hajj 22:78)
PRAYING WITH SHOES AND LEATHER JACKETS MADE FROM PIG SKIN
x pig skin is called najaasa

x therefore, it is naturally inpure
x even after tanning, it doesn't become pure
x one of the conditions for our salah to be valid is valid our clothing has to be clean and the place
we pray also has to be clean
x therefore, salah which is performed with shoes or clothing made of pig skin is batil
PRAYING IN STOLEN CLOTHING
x at times a Muslim may pray in clothing which was stolen, make wudu with stolen water, or even
make Hajj with money he scammed from the kuffar
x the wudu, Salah and Hajj are all valid because stolen items like clothing and water do not impact
on the ibaada so as to render it void
CLOTHING THAT A DOG RUBBED UP AGAINST
If you are the owner of a dog and the dog rubbed up against you, are you allowed to pray in that clothing?
x if a dog rubs up against a person, the clothing is not considered impure

x therefore, he is allowed to pray in that clothing
x it is only haram to pray in that clothing if the saliva of the dog drips on that clothing
PRAYING IN A MASJID BUILT AWAY FROM THE QIBLA
x facing the Qibla is one of the pillars of the Salah

x hence, Allah said:
Verily! We have seen the turning of your (Muhammad's) face towards the heaven. Surely, We shall
turn you to a Qiblah (prayer direction) that shall please you, so turn your face in the direction of
Al-Masjid- al-Haram (at Makkah). And wheresoever you people are, turn your faces (in prayer) in
that direction. (Al-Baqarah 2:144)
x The pillars of the salah are 15
x if you don't face the qiblah, the salah is void
x however, if the masjid was build slightly away from the qibla, your salah is valid
x other imams said you should put lines on the carpet that show the people where the qibla is
x this is the opinion of Imam Shafi.
x Those who say, if the masjid is built slightly away from the qibla the salah is still valid, rely on the
Hadith below for their hujjah:
Abu Hurairah narrated that :Allah's Messenger said: "What is between the east and the west is
Qiblah." TIRMIDHI : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 342
x The Hanbali’s say it is ok to pray slightly away from the qibla and they have the correct opinion.
THE 15 PILLARS OF SALAH
The pillars of Salah are those things which if one of them is left off, the salah is batil
1. INTENTION
x if you acknowledge in your heart that it is time for Maghrib and you stand up to and perform wudu
to pray Maghrib, you have already formed an intention so your salah will be valid
x this is the same ruling for the man who is fasting in the month of Ramadan and he wakes up and
takes suhor.
x by him waking up to take suhur, he has formed an intention to fast for that day so his fast will be
accepted
x an intention is needed for acts of ibada like Salah, Zakah, Sawm, and Hajj this is because the
Prophet (saw) said:
“Actions are but by intentions, and each person will have but that which he intended.” Narrated
by al-Bukhaari (1) and Muslim (1907). ͒
x the place for the intention is the heart
x and we are not allowed to verbalize our intention
x For example, whenever a Muslim stands up to pray Maghrib
x he/she has to say in his heart "I am about to pray three rakah of salatul maghrib for the sake of
Allah"
x the only intention we are allowed to verbalize is Hajj and Umrah
x if the Imam of a a Masjid verbalizes the intention of Salah and Sawm to teach the congregation
how to make the intention, this is permissible because it falls under the category of education.
CAN THE INTENTION OF THE IMAM BE DIFFERENT FROM THOSE WHO PRAY BEHIND HIM?
The question is, what about a traveller who enters a masjid and he finds the imam praying Isha and the
traveller needs to pray Maghrib. Should he pray Maghrib behind an imam who is praying Isha or should
he pray Maghrib by himself and then join the Imam in Isha? Shaykh Uthaymeen was asked this question
and he gave his answer below:
Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) was asked: Some worshippers were
delayed in praying Maghrib, and they found that the imam had started to pray ‘Isha’. Should they
pray Maghrib in a congregation on their own, or join the imam? And how should they pray?
He replied: The correct view is that if a person comes (to the mosque) and the imam is praying
‘Isha’, whether he is with a group or not, he should join the imam, with the intention of praying
Maghrib. It does not matter if the imam’s intention is different from that of one who is praying
behind him, because the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Actions are
but by intentions, and each person will have but that which he intended.” If they join him in the
second rak’ah, they can say the tasleem with him, because they will have prayed three rak’ahs,
and it does not matter if they sit for the Tashahhud during their first rak’ah. If they join him in the
first rak’ah, then when he stands up for the fourth rak’ah, they can sit and recite the Tashahhud
and say the tasleem, then join him in what remains of ‘Isha prayer.
x Abu Hanifa doesn't allow this

x Abu Hanifa says to pray by yourself
x Uthaymeen, Bin Baaz, and Hanbali agree to join the imam
x this unites the jam'ah and unites the ummah
2. STANDING FOR THE FARD PRAYERS
x Standing for the fard prayer is the second pillar of Salah

x no one is allowed to sit down and pray a fard salah unless he is very old or very sick
x you can pray the fard prayer sitting down in a plane, train, bus or car
x on many occasions we experience bad weather while traveling; rain, snow etc
x therefore, we are allowed to pray the fard prayers sitting in our cars, busses, planes and trains
x the Prophet (saw) was traveling on his horse and prayed on top of his horse because there was
mud on the ground
x in this regard, Allah said:
Allah intends for you ease, and He does not want to make things difficult for you. (Al-Baqarah
2:185) Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope. (Al-Baqarah 2:286)
3. THE OPENING TAKBER
4. RECITING FATIHA IN ARABIC
x it is haram to pray behind an imam who cannot say Fatiha properly

x when you don't recite properly, you change the meaning
x and your salah is batil
5. MAKE THE RUKU PROPERLY SO YOUR BACK IS FLAT
when a person makes ruku his back should be flat to the extent if you put a glass of water on his back, it
should not spill
6. RISING UP FROM RUKU
7. KEEP YOUR BACK STRAIGHT AFTER GETTING UP FROM RUKU
x if your back isn't straight, you are a thief

x and you are stealing from your salah
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As said, "A liar is someone who lies in his oath. A miser is someone
who is miserly with the greeting. A thief is someone who steals the prayer." Al-Adab Al-Mufrad
1041: Book 42, Hadith 1041
8. MAKE SAJDA ON ALL SEVEN BONES

Seven Bones
x forehead [with the nose included]

x two palms of hands
x two knees
x toes on your two feet (if some of your toes don’t touch the ground, the salah is still valid. It is not
necessary for all 10 toes to touch the ground]
9. RISING FROM SAJDA
10. SITTING BETWEEN TWO PROSTRATIONS
11. BE AT EASE IN EACH OF THE PHYSICAL POSITION
x a Bedouin came to pray and was rushing thru his Salah

x like a chicken picking up corn grain the rasool (saw) told him to go back and pray because he
didn’t pray
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬entered the mosque and a person followed him. The
man prayed and went to the Prophet and greeted him. The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬returned the greeting and
said to him, "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." The man went back prayed in the same
way as before, returned and greeted the Prophet who said, "Go back and pray, for you have not
prayed." This happened thrice. The man said, "By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I cannot offer
the prayer in a better way than this. Please, teach me how to pray." The Prophet (‫ )ﷺ‬said, "When
you stand for Prayer say Takbir and then recite from the Holy Qur'an (of what you know by heart)
and then bow till you feel at ease. Then raise your head and stand up straight, then prostrate till
you feel at ease during your prostration, then sit with calmness till you feel at ease (do not hurry)
and do the same in all your prayers. BUKHARI : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 724
12. FINAL TASHAHUD
13. SITTING TO RECITE THE TASHAHUD
x Imam Shafi, ibn Hazm, Bin Baz and Albani said you should recite the tashahud with its two parts
in the first sitting
x however, Abu Hanifa, Malik, Ahmed ibn Hanbal and Uthaymeen said we should recite the first
part of the tashahud only in the first sitting without making dua for the Prophet (saw)
x we recite the tashahud with its two parts in the second sitting only
x the more accurate opinion is the second opinion
14. GIVING THE TWO SALAMS
x Imam Malik said one salam is ok for the fard salah

x Abu Hanifa, Shafi and Ahmad said we need to give two salams in the fard salah and we are
allowed to give one salam in the nafl Salah
x the correct opinion is the jamhoor [majority]
15. PERFORM ALL THE PILLARS OF SALAH IN ORDER

x if you go down in sajda before the ruku your salah is void because you didn't follow the format
in Islam, everything is done in an orderly manner
x if you want your ibaada to be accepted, you need to go along with the format
x if a person should leave off one of the 15 pillars mentioned here, your Salah is baatil
MOVING DURING THE SALAH
x moving during the salah is of five types

x it can make the salah baatil if it is done inappropriately
1. Fard
x you are praying and someone told you that najaasa is on your shoes
x you take the shoes off and continue to pray
x but if you didnt take the shoes off, your salah is baatil
Jibreel came to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) when he was leading the
people in prayer and told him that there was something dirty on his shoe. So the Prophet (peace
and blessings of Allaah be upon him) took it off whilst he was praying and carried on praying.
Narrated by Abu Dawood, 650; classed as saheeh by al-Albaani in al-Irwa’, 284.
2. Haram movement in salah
x unnecessary movements in salah makes the salah baatil because you are making a mockery of
Allah
3. Mustahab [recommended]
x move in Salah to fill the gaps
Hence when Ibn ‘Abbaas (may Allaah be pleased with him) prayed with the Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) and stood to his left, the Messenger of Allaah (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) took hold of his head from behind and made him stand on his
right. (Agreed upon).
4. Permissible movements in Salah
x small movements or large movements done for a valid reason

x example, to pick up a baby or answer the door when someone is knocking
Abu Dawood narrated that Aa'isha (may Allah be pleased with her), said, "The Messenger of Allah
(peace be upon him), used to pray with the door closed, so I arrived and asked him to open it, so
he came and opened it and returned to his prayer" (the narrator mentioned that the door was in
the direction of the qibla). Sunan Abu Dawood, number 922, and Sahih Sunan Abu Dawood 815.
The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) did when he was praying and he carried
Umaamah, the daughter of Zaynab the daughter of the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings
of Allaah be upon him), whose maternal grandfather he was. When he stood up he picked her up,
and when he prostrated he put her down. Al-Bukhaari, 5996; Muslim, 543. 5. Makruh fiddling
with things during salah, like a watch, beard, hijab, nose, etc. done continuously invalidates the
Salah
CAN WOMEN CALL THE ADHAN

Hanbali allows it in a ladies only gathering but it should be done in a moderate (not loud) voice
WOMAN LEADING MEN IN PRAYER
x scholars agree that woman can lead other women

x they differ about a woman leading men in prayer
x Hanbali allow women to lead men in prayer out of necessity
x see fatwa below
Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said: "A learned woman leading unlettered men in the night prayers of
Ramadan is permissible in the well known statement of Ahmed (ibn Hanbal), and as for all other
superagatory prayers, then there are two narrations." [Naqd Maratib al-ijma' (pg. 290)]
Ibn Rushd said: They disagreed about imama of a woman. The majority maintained that she
cannot lead men, but they disagreed about her leading women (in prayer). Al-Shafi'i permitted this
while Malik prohibited it. Abu Thawr and al-Tabari deviated (from the majority opinion) and
permitted her imama in absolute terms. The majority agreed to prohibit her from leading men,
because had this been permitted such permission would have been transmitted from the first
generation (of Islam). Further, a known practice in prayer is that women should stand behind men;
therefore it is obvious that their being at the front is not permitted. The Prophet (SAW) said: "Keep
them behind insofar as Allah has kept them behind." It is for this reason that some jurists
permitted them to lead women, as they have equal precedence for purposes of prayer. This has
also been narrated from some members of the first generation.
Those who permitted her imama argued on the basis of the tradition of Umm Waraqa recorded by
Abu Dawud "that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to visit her at her house and appointed a
mu'adhdhin for her to recite the adhan for her. He ordered her to lead the members of her
household in prayer."
There are many issues under this topic of imama, including their disagreement about the
qualifications stipulated for the imam. We have left out their discussion as they are not expressly
mentioned in the law. The Qadi (Ibn Rushd) said: "What we have aimed for in this book is the
discussion of issues that have been transmitted and of those that are closely related to the
transmitted issues."[Bidayat al-Mujtahid (vol. 1, pg. 161)]
x a woman marries a revert who doesn't know any Quran, she has to lead him in the salah
x Imam Tabari allowed women leading men in absolute terms without any restrictions
x Hanbali’s put a condition that is is allowed for a woman to lead men in prayer when no men are
available who know the Quran
FEMALE ONLY MASJID
x This is only allowed if the women are living in a town or village in which women are banned from
attending their local Masaajid
x A woman only masjid is allowed because women are allowed to lead other women in prayer
x If women are living in a community that allows them to attend the local masaajid, it is haram for
them to open a female only masjid because they will be guilty of dividing the ummah
WHAT INVALIDATES THE SALAH
there are 15 things that invalidate the Salah
1. Anything that breaks wudu, invalidates your Salah

x for example: to break wind breaks the wudu so it invalidates the Salah
2. To uncover your aura deliberately
It was narrated from 'Aishah that:The Prophet said: "Allah does not accept the prayer of a woman
who menstruates (i.e., an adult woman) except with a head cover." IBN MAJAH: Vol. 1, Book 1,
Hadith 655
x if you pray without hijab, your salah is void
3. To turn away from the qibla to a large extent
x when the Prophet (saw) opened the door for Aisha he didn't invalidate his salah because he didn't
turn away to a large extent from the Qiblah
Abu Hurairah narrated that Allah's Messenger said: "What is between the east and the west is
Qiblah." TIRMIDHI : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 342
x because of the above Hadith, in order to invalidate our Salah, we have to turn away from the
Qiblah to a large extent.
4. The presence of najaasa on your clothing or body
x to be clean in body and clothes is one of the conditions for the salah to be accepted
5. Excessive movement without a valid reason
6. To leave off one of the pillars of salah like ruku or sajda
7. To deliberately do an extra ruku or extra sajda
x if you pray four rakah for maghrib deliberately, your salah is batil (void) because it means you
have made up your own Islam
8. To do some pillars before others
x you didn't follow the format and in Islam, everything is with a format
x even wudu has a format
x so if we wash our feet before we wash our face, the wudu is batil
9. to give salam before the salah is finished
10. to recite surah Fatiha so badly you change the meaning
11. to leave off reciting the first tashahud
12. to stop praying to do other things
13. to laugh out loud during the salah
x if you smile remembering something in the past, this doesn't break the salah
x but to laugh out-loud breaks the salah
14. to speak deliberately in the salah
15. eating or drinking during the salah
x if you stand to pray with food between your teeth, and the food is bigger than a chick pea, the
salah is void
It says in al-Mawsoo‘ah al-Fiqhyyah (27/124): The fuqaha’ are unanimously agreed that the prayer
is invalidated by eating and drinking in general, but they made an exception with regard to that
which is caught between the teeth and is less than the size of a chickpea. This does not invalidate
the prayer if it is swallowed, but they stated clearly that the prayer is invalidated by chewing if it is
a large amount. End quote.
PRAYING BEHIND A FAASIQ
x a faasiq is a sinful muslim

x he drinks, does drugs or has a girlfriend
x salah behind a faasiq is not batil especially if he cannot be replaced with another imam
x the fatwa of Ibn Taymiyyah below explains further
Ibn Taymiyyah said: The correct view is that he should pray behind them and not repeat the
prayers. The Sahaabah used to offer Jumu’ah prayers and prayers in congregation behind imams
who were evildoers, and they did not repeat the prayers. Ibn ‘Umar used to pray behind al-Hajjaaj,
and Ibn Mas’ood and others prayed behind al-Waleed ibn ‘Uqbah, who used to drink wine. The
prayer of an evildoer or innovator is valid in and of itself, so if a person prays behind him, his
prayer is not invalid.
But with regard to those who disliked the idea of praying behind one who is an evildoer, they
based their view on the fact that enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil is obligatory.
So one who openly commits bid’ah or evil should not be appointed as the regular imam for the
Muslims. He deserves to be rebuked until he repents, and if it is possible to shun him until he
repents, then that is good. If some of the people stop praying behind him and pray behind
someone else, that may affect him and make him repent or withdraw or make the people stop
committing sins like his. Stopping praying behind such a man may serve a purpose so long as
people do not miss out on praying Jumu’ah or other prayers in congregation. But if stopping
praying behind him means that people will miss out on praying Jumu’ah or other prayers in
congregation, then in this case no one will stop praying behind him but one who is an innovator
and who goes against the Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them) End quote from Majmoo’
al-Fataawa, 23/351- 356
x the prayer of the evil doer is valid so your salah is valid if you pray behind him
x if you are in prison, who will lead the salah?
x and the people there are rapist, thieves, drug dealers and murderers?
x their salah is valid if they pray behind a convict in prison
x Hajaj was a murderer, he killed sahabas yet ibn Umar prayed behind him
x if they did'nt pray behind him, he would've killed them also
x he would have accused them of practicing mutiny against him and killed them also
x Abdullah ibn Masood prayed behind Waleed ibn Uqba even though he drank wine habitually
PRAYING BEHIND A KAAFIR, MUNAFIQ AND AN INNOVATOR

x People who practice bid’ah are of two types
x those whose bid’ah is of minor kufr and those whose bid’ah is a major kufr
x if the bid’ah is minor kufr like celebrating the Prophet’s (saw) birthday without dabbling in major
shirk or celebrating death anniversaries or to wear amulets, these are minor kufr so you can pray behind
this person
x however, if the person who leads the prayers believes that the Prophet Muhammad (saw) is alive
in the grave so we can pray to him or the Quran is created or the Sahabas are kuffar or their Imams are
above the status of Angels and Prophets or Allah lies and makes mistakes but their Imams are infallible;
we are not allowed to pray behind these people because their bid’ah is major kufr that takes them beyond
the fold of Islam
x it is worthy of mentioning that the worse bid’ah is the bid’ah of aqeeda which is major kufr
x this is because people can be fanatical about their beliefs
x as for the munafiq, these are people like the madkhali [saudi salafi] and the celebrity scholars
x they believe in democracy, they call the mujahideen terrorist and khawarij, they make it halal to
spy for the taghoot against the Muslims who are practicing proper tawheed
x these Muslims are called Muwahhideen [those who are on proper tawheed]
x when you pray behind a person, you endorse his religion and creed
x therefore, we are not allowed to pray behind every so-called Imam who claims to be Muslim
x As for the Zindeeq, there are people who claim that Islam and democracy are the same because
democracy means Shurah
x we cannot pray behind these people who call to democracy because democracy is the greatest
shirk
x and it is the religion of Ibles.
x the Zindeeq and the Munafiq are people who do not reject the taghoot
x we cannot be Muslims until we reject the taghoot and them believe in Allah
x in this regard, Allah said:
path. Whoever disbelieves in Taghut and believes in Allah, then he has grasped the most
trustworthy handhold that will never break. And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:256)
x these madkhalis who spy forthe taghoot rely on a fatwa from their shaikh Salia al Fawzan who
claims that to track down the mujahideen and turn them into the taghoot to be persecuted is the greatest
Jihad:
SHAIKH FAWZAAN CLAIMS: TRACKING DOWN THE MUJAHIDEEN IS ONE OF THE GREATEST
FORMS OF JIHAD: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8wwJPZTDJw8
x When you go to Makkah and Madinah for pilgrimage, you are allowed to pray behind the
madkhali imams appointed by the king because you don't have the power to remove them
x there is no need to pray in your hotel rooms like many Muslims do
x this is extremism
x if you pray behind a kaafir Imam out of necessity, like what ibn Umar did, the kaafir imam doesn’t
have his Salah, but you have your Salah
x if you try to remove the Imam in Makkah, there would be a big war like what happened in 1979
with the siege of Makkah:
A look back at history: The siege of Mecca http://5pillarsuk.com/2013/11/29/a-look-back-at-history-

the-siege-of-mecca/
PRAYING IN A CHURCH
x when Umar conquered Jerusalem, they offered him to pray in the church
x he refused because he didn’t want Muslims to adopt it as a Sunnah of praying in churches
x this was the personal choice of Umar
x it is not haram for Muslims to pray in churches
x the scholars have discussed this matter, see ibn Qadaamah fatwa below
Ibn Qudaamah (may Allah have mercy on him) said: There is nothing wrong with praying in a
church that is clean. That was allowed by al-Hasan, ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Azeez, al-Sha‘bi, al-Awzaa‘i,
and Sa‘eed ibn ‘Abd al-‘Azeez. It was also narrated from ‘Umar and Abu Moosa. Ibn ‘Abbaas and
Maalik regarded churches as makrooh because of the images. But we know that the Prophet
(blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) prayed at the Ka‘bah when there were images in it. It
is also included in the words of the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him):
“Wherever you are when the time for prayer comes, pray, for it [the earth] is a place of prayer.”
End quote from al-Mughni, 1/407
x it was Umar's personal choice not to pray in the church

x if you are traveling and it is time for salah and you choose to pray in a church because the
weather is bad outside, the salah is excepted even if there are idols in the church because the Rasool
(saw) prayed at the kaaba when there were 360 idols in it
PRAYING IN CLOTHING WITH ANIMALS OR HUMANS DEPICTED ON IT
x The scholars discussed this matter and said it is haram

x they also said it is haram to buy baby clothes with animals or humans on them
x because what is haram on adults is also haram on babies in regard to food and clothing
The Scholars of the Standing Committee were asked: Is it permissible to pray in a garment on
which there is an image of a person or images of animals? Is it permissible to enter the toilet in a
garment on which there is the name of Allaah? They replied: It is not permissible to pray in
clothes on which there are images of animate beings, whether people, birds, camels, cattle,
sheep, or other animate beings, and it is not permissible for a Muslim to wear them when he is not
praying either. The prayer of one who prays wearing clothes on which there are images is valid,
but he is sinning if he knows the shar’ih ruling. It is not permissible to write the name of Allaah on
clothing, and it is makrooh to enter the toilet wearing it, because that is showing disrespect to His
name, may He be exalted. End quote. Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah (6/179)
x it is also haram to wear that clothing in the house outside of salah times
x however, your salah is valid if you pray with clothing having images,
x but you have incurred some sin in doing so
IS IT COMPULSORY ON YOU TO PRAY IN A MASJID FOR EVERY SALAH

The person who lives close to the masjid and is able to hear the adhan without a loud speaker should
pray in the masjid because it is compulsory on him to do so.
END
The 26 Merits of Salah
The 26 Merits of Salah
Download Audio
link to page:: https://archive.org/details/MeritsOfSalah06.23.11
Salah
-- the most important act of ibadah (worship) after Shahadah
THE 26 MERITS OF SALAH

1 It prevents you from Fahsha and Munkar
Verily, As-Salat (the prayer) prevents from Al-Fahsha (ie great sins of every kind, unlawful sexual
intercourse, etc) and Al-Munkar (ie disbelief, polytheism, and every kind of evil wicked deed, etc)
Surah al-Ankabut, 29:45
Fahsha = illegal sexual intercourse

Munkar = all types of sins
2 It is the best deed after the Shahadah ayn

--laa ilaha ila Allah Muhammadun Rasool Allah
3 It washes away your sins

--from salah to salah jummah to jummah Ramadhan to Ramadhan
-- it washed away your sins if you abstain from the major sins
--Hadith Rasool the man who has a spring
Abu Huraira (radhiallahu anhu) states that he heard the Holy Prophet (salallahu alayhi wa salam) say
“Suppose if one of you had a running canal at his door and takes bath in it five times every day, then
would any dirt be left on his person The companions submitted In such a case no dirt would be left on his
person The Holy Prophet salallahu alayhi wa salam remarked “similar is the case of the five obligatory
prayers Allah remits all sins in consideration of these prayers
4. It is a light for the one who performs it Both in this life and the next
5. It causes you to gain intercession of Muhammad
--and therefore it causes you to enter the paradise
--in order for you to enter paradise, you need the intercession of Muhammed
--and you gain this by establishing salah
6. It causes you to gain the dua of the angels

-- The person who establishes salah the angels make supplication for that person
7. For you to sit in your place of Salah waiting is like you are doing ribaat
--ribaat = watching the borders of the Muslim State
8. The Salah raises your status in the Sight of the Allah The Creator and the creation
And mention in the Book (the Quran) Ismail (Ishmael) Verily! He was true to what he promised,
and he was a Messenger, (and) a Prophet Surah Maryam, 19:54, 55
And he used to enjoin on his family and his people As-Salat (the prayers) and the Zakat, and his
Lord was pleased with him Surah Maryam, 19:54
--this ayah tells you when you establish salah it raises your status
-- in the sight of ALLAH and in the sight of your fellow human beings
9. It makes Allah love you and the people love you
The Dua of Ibrahim: “O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in an uncultivable
valley by Your Sacred House (the Kabbah at Makkah); in order, O our Lord, that they may perform
As-Salat (Iqamatas- Salat), so fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah)
provide them with fruits so that they may give thanks Surah Ibrahim, 14:37”
--non-cultivatable valley nothing grows there !

--the scholars of Islam use this ayah to say
--that the people will love you if you establish salah
Whenever a man and his wife do not pray, they always end up in divorce
--a family that prays together, stays together
--when a couple prays together their love grows
10. Your salah is a covenant between you and Allah ta'ala
And We shall drive the Mujrimoon (polytheists, sinners, criminals, disbelievers in the Oneness of
Allah, etc) to Hell, in a thirsty state (like a thirsty herd driven down to water), None shall have the
power of intercession, but such a one as has received permission (or promise) from the Most
Beneficent (Allah) Surah Maryam 19: 86-87
The only one who will receive the intercession

--is the one who fulfills the covenant
--the covenant is to establish the salah
--the one who will receive this intercession is the one who established salah
11. It is the greatest form of dhikr

--there is no doubt that your salah is the greatest form of dhikr
and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat) for My Remembrance Surah Ta-Ha, 20:14
--ALLAH's commandment to Musa proving that salah is the greatest dhikr
12. It teaches you punctuality

--all prayers have a prescribed time
13. It teaches you community cohesion, unity

--when you go to the masjid to pray, you mix with your brothers and sisters
Shaikh in Capetown, South Africa:

--The salah teaches you unity and uniformity
--if you keep your line straight,
--Allah will make your line like the lines of the angels
--so by keeping your lines straight, not crooked,
--this means that your salah is teaching you
--to be organized and it teaches you unity (community cohesion)
--you see you bros and sisters on a regular basis
Narrated by al-Bukhaari (690) and Muslim (433) from Anas, that the Prophet (peace and blessings
of Allaah be upon him) said “Make your rows straight, for straightening the rows is part of the
perfection of prayer” According to the version narrated by al-Bukhari “… is part of the
establishing of prayer”
14. Your salah teaches you humility

--when you pray with your head on the ground:
--this is the ultimate act of humility (to bow in that manner)
--so your salah teaches you unity
15. Your salah teaches you brotherhood and sisterhood

--you pray shoulder to shoulder with all races,
--black white yellow brown, Arab and non Arab
--when Malcolm X when to hajj, he realized that
--what Elijah Pole was teaching was wrong
--he realized that the racism taught by Elijah Pole was wrong
--so your salah teaches you true brotherhood and sisterhood
16. It causes you to be blessed by ALLAH
"He (Iesa (Jesus)) said Verily! I am a slave of Allah, He has given me the Scripture and made me a
Prophet;" "And He has made me blessed whosesoever I be, and has enjoined on me Salat
(prayer), and Zakat, as long as I live" Surah Maryam 19:30-31
Therefore Salah is a means by which you are blessed by ALLAH
So sometimes when you find a person suffering in life:

--maybe the reason why the person is suffering is because the person does not establish salah
17. It causes you to attain yaqeen, certainty

--yaqeen is the opposite of doubt (ie when you doubt your faith)
So glorify the praises of your Lord and be of those who prostrate themselves (to Him) And
worship your Lord until there comes unto you the certainty (ie death) Surah al-Hijr, 15:98-99
18. It enhances the love between husband and wife

--whenever you pray as a couple, husband and wife,
--if your wife prays shoulder to shoulder to you
--the salah is accepted
--if she prays behind you the salah is also accepted
--when you pray, as a couple together, it enhances the love between both of you
--couples who don’t pray, they always live like the animals in the African jungle
--they always end up in divorce
--because their union is not blessed
--a family that prays together, stays together
19. Salah is an investment between you and ALLAH

--and you will reap the rewards in both worlds (in this life and the next)
ALLAH refers to salah in the Quran as tijaara

--the first thing ALLAH will ask you about on Judgment Day is your salah
--if your salah was messed up, ALLAH won’t bother to look at your zakat
--or your sawm, hajj, etc
--if your salah is good, ALLAH will look at your other good deeds
Verily, those who recite the Book of Allah (this Quran), and perform As-Salat (Iqamatas-Salat), and
spend (in charity) out of what We have provided for them, secretly and openly, hope for a (sure)
trade gain that will never perish Surah Fatir, 35:29
Hadith the difference between a Muslim and a kaafir is the salah

--your salah is an investment
--tijaara- a trading investment, a transaction
--ALLAH used the word tijaara to describe salah
--if your salah was intact, Allah will look at your other acts of ibadah
The difference between a man (Muslim) and shirk and kufr is the abandoning of salah (Sahih
Muslim Kitab ul Iman Book 001, Number 0147)
20. Salah is a gift given to the Rasool (saws) on the night of al Isra wal Miraj
"The first thing which will be judged among a man's deeds on the Day of Resurrection is the
Prayer If this is in good order, then he will succeed and prosper, but if it is defective, then he will
fail and lose" [Tirmidhi]
Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope Surah al-Baqarah, 22:86
21. Salah is a gift given to you via the Prophet Muhammad:

--on the night of Isra wal miraj, the prophet took back 3 gifts
1. the gift of salah

2. the ayah 22:86
3. the multiplication of good deeds
When you do ONE good deed, ALLAH writes it down as ten good deeds
--or 700 good deeds
22. Salah is a mercy from ALLAH to the ummah of Muhammad PBUH

--you were commanded to pray 50 times a day initially
--then the Rasool passed by Musa, and Musa asked the Rasool
--to ask Allah to decrease it
--due to Musa's experience with his own ummah
The Prophet (pbuh) kept going back again and again,

--until ALLAH reduced the salah to 5 times a day
--therefore ALLAH says he will give us the reward of praying 50 times a day
--if we establish the salah 5 times a day
23. It’s a regular exercise that reduces the cholesterol level

--your 5 daily salah is the minimal amount of exercise
--that is needed to keep your cholesterol levels down
--high cholesterol causes many problems in the body, salah reduces this
--the 2 rakat Sunnah before Fajr salah (the Rasool NEVER missed these)
24. Your salah is a demonstration of your love to ALLAH and to his Rasool
--when you read the Quran, ALLAH is speaking to you
--when you pray, you speak to ALLAH
--it’s a demonstration of love to the Rasool because you pray the same way he prayed
--you establish your salah in accordance to the sunnah of the prophet
--why did you do this? because you love the prophet
--the Rasool said "pray the ways you see me pray"
--therefore you if pray the way the Rasool prayed,
--this is a testament to your love to the Rasool
25. It is the closest you can get to ALLAH

--so the Prophet Muhammad said "the closest a person can get to ALLAH
--is when you are in sajda"
--"when you make a dua to ALLAH in sajda, ALLAH will answer your dua"
--the shaitan is jealous of you when you are in sajda
--there is no other position in salah that brings you
--closer to ALLAH than when you are in sajda
ALLAH loves you the most when He sees you in sajda
“A servant is nearest to his Lord when he is in sajda, so increase your supplication when in
sajda" (Muslim)
When you are in sajda, you can beg ALLAH for anything,
--in any language, because this shows your humility
--kuffar do not make sajda, and even if they do they make it to false idols
--the Catholics make sajda to the cross and to statues
--YOU the believer make your sajda to ALLAH and ALLAH alone
"Offer your salat (prayers) the way you see me offering them" (Al-Bukhari)
The Rasool said "if it were permissible for a human being to bow down to another,
I would have commanded the woman to bow down to her husband"
If I were to command anyone to make prostration before another I would command women to
prostrate themselves before their husbands, because of the special right over them given to
husbands by Allah [Hadith Sunan Abu Dawud]
26. The salah is the legacy of the prophets

--when the Rasool when to Isra wal miraj, he led the other prophets in prayer
--he lead them in prayer, and they prayed behind him
--their salah and his salah was the same exact salah
--there is no difference between the salah of the previous Prophets
"He (Iesa (Jesus)) said Verily! I am a slave of Allah, He has given me the Scripture and made me a
Prophet;" "And He has made me blessed whomsoever I be, and has enjoined on me Salat (prayer),
and Zakah, as long as I live" Surah Maryam, 19:30-31
--the above ayah is the evidence that salah is the legacy of every single prophet
--the evidence is Surah 14:37 (when Ibrahim pbuh abandoned his family by the kaba, he said):
"O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in an uncultivable valley by Your Sacred
House (the Kabbah at Makkah); in order, O our Lord, that they may perform As-Salat (Iqamatas-
Salat), so fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with
fruits so that they may give thanks Surah Ibrahim, 14:37
When Abraham abandoned them at the valley, he made this dua:
"O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring to dwell in an un-cultivable valley by Your Sacred
House (the Kabbah at Makkah); in order, O our Lord, that they may perform As-Salat (Iqamatas-
Salat), so fill some hearts among men with love towards them, and (O Allah) provide them with
fruits so that they may give thanks Surah Ibrahim, 14:37
So, Abraham pbuh commanded his family to establish the salah
and perform AsSalat (Iqamat-as-Salat) for My Remembrance Surah Ta-Ha, 20:14
There is no doubt whatsoever that salah is the legacy of ALL the prophets
Fiqh of Tayammum
The Fiqh of Tayammum
The evidence that Tayammum is part of our Deen
--Rasool (saws) said: “I was blessed with 5 things that no prophet before me was given”
Rasoolillah (SAW) said "I have been granted upon five things which were not granted to any other
Prophet before me: I have gained victory with awe from the period of one month; the earth has been
made pure and a masjid for me, so whenever the time of prayer comes for anyone of you, he should party
wherever he is; the spoils of war have been made lawful for me, and these were never made law2ful to
anyone before me; I have been granted shafa'a (intercession); and every prophet was sent particularly to
his own people, whereas I have been sent to all mankind." (Bukhari & Muslim)
One of them is Tayammum : the whole world was made a masjid for the Rasool and his ummah
CONDITIONS OF TAYAMMUM
1. intention
2. Islam
3. sanity
4. absence of water
5. inability of the person to touch water due to sickness
6. must be performed with pure soil/sand
7. you must follow the format (strike the earth and wipe your hand)
--it’s better to wipe hand/arm up to the elbow
"And its earth has been appointed for us as a means of cleansing when we do not find water”
[Muslim]
THE SUNNAH OF TAYAMMUM

1. Say, ‘Bismillah’
2. Search for water and make Tayammum your last resort
3. Perform all acts of ibadah with one single Tayammum
WHAT NULLIFIES YOUR TAYAMMUM

1. Pass wind
2. Urination
3. Defecation
4. Vomiting more than a mouth full
5. Giving birth
6. Sleep while lying down
7. Intoxication
8. Falling down unconscious (includes epileptic seizures, known as ‘fits’)
9. Touching the opposite sex lustfully
10. Eating camel meat (Hanbali Fiqh)
11. Touching your own private parts lustfully
12. The Availability of water
13. Apostasy
NB: Tayammum is used to replace wudhu and ghusl

-- if you’re on a journey and had had a wet dream and couldn’t find water
-- you can use Tayammum to replace ghusl and wudhu
-- when ever you have a wet dream it is compulsory on you to make ghusl
-- some Sahabahs were on a journey, one of them had a crack in his skull
This is the evidence that Tayammum can be used to replace ghusl with water and this shows the danger
of passing fatwas without knowledge:
Jabir said, "We were on a journey and one of us got injured. Later, he had a wet dream. He asked
his companions, 'Can I perform Tayammum?' They said, 'No, not if you have water.' He performed
ghusl and died. When they came to the Messenger of Allah, they informed him of what had
transpired. He said, 'They killed him, Allah will kill them. Do you not ask if you do not know? The
rescue of the ignorant person is the question. He could have performed Tayammum and dropped
water on his wound or wrapped it with something and wipe over the wrapping, and wash the rest
of his body." This is related by Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, ad-Daaraqutnee and Ibn as-Sakin, who said
it is Sahih.
Whatever nullifies your wudhu also nullifies your Tayammum
WIPING OVER THE SOCKS

1. Khuff (leather socks are called, ‘khuff’)
2. jawrab (woolen and cotton socks)
-- according to the opinion from the ulema, you are allowed to wipe over the cotton socks,
as well as leather socks (this is Hanbali fiqh)
-- the opinion of the Hanafis you are only allowed to wipe over the leather socks
Jarir bin Abdullah (B.B.U.H), he said, “I saw that the Messenger of Allah urinated, then performed
Wudu and wiped over his leather socks” Bukhari
-- this is the correct opinion: the Sahabahs were on the tabuk expedition with the Rasool salah Allahu
alayhe wasalam; when he saw them wiping over cotton socks, he didn’t stop them
-- Anas ibn Malik used to wipe over his socks (cotton or leather)
-- Whenever you are on a journey, its better to wipe over your socks because it’s a gift from Allah
-- Mughira ibn Shuaba said: “I moved to remove the khuff from the feet of the Rasool”
Al-Mughira bin Shu'bah reported: I accompanied the Prophet (Salla Allahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) on a
journey. When he performed ablution, I hastened to remove his leather socks but he said: "Let
them! I wore them after ablution". He thus wiped over them (Al-Bukhari & Muslim)
-- the Prophet said: leave them alone because I was in a state of wudu when I put them on
-- when you put on your socks, you have to be in a state of wudhu
-- if you put on your socks when you were not in a state of wudhu, its haraam to wipe over them
-- you have to wear the socks after you perform wudu
Ahmad ibn Hanbal said: I have no aversion to wiping over the socks because there are 40 Hadiths
about wiping over the socks from the Rasool and his companions
The ulema said, ‘there are 5 things that have reached wide spread Hadiths’ (Mutawatill):
1) the merits of building a masjid for the sake of Allah (tala)
2) seeing Allah (tala) in the aakhirah
3) the intercession of Muhammad(saws) for his ummah
4) the lake fount (pond)
5) wiping over the socks
CONDITIONS FOR WIPING OVER THE SOCKS
**nb: some scholars mention a 7th condition
1. the wiper should wear his socks after he has made wudu
2. the khuff/jawrab should be clean (without any impurities)
**the dust of the earth is not considered impure
3. wipe over your socks when you break wudu with a minor impurity
**if you did a major impurity, eg. Janabah (wet dream)
**when you need ghusl you cannot wipe over the socks
Safwaan bin Assaal said: the Rasool ordered us not to remove our socks for 3 days, unless we were in a
state of janabah (sexual impurity )
the Prophet (Salla Allahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) said: "Three days and nights for a traveler, and one
day and night for a resident," [Muslim]
4. should observe the limits set by the Rasool: a day and a night for the resident
**3 days and 3 nights for the traveler
5. the socks should stay above the ankle by itself ; if not, it’s haraam to wipe over those socks
6. the journey should be a Halal journey
**if you’re on a haraam journey, you can’t wipe over the socks
**ex. of haraam journey: married man goes to see his lover
7. the socks cannot be silk socks because it’s haraam for us to wear silk
The Hanafis mention an 8th condition, but the Hanbalis don’t accept this fiqh
--the socks should not be too thin so the water does not touch the skin when wiping over the socks
--the Hanbalis don’t accept this opinion; the neo-Hanbalis allow sisters to wipe over the tights.
--the person who makes Tayammum is allowed to wear his socks:
--because the Tayammum and wiping over the socks has no connection
--when you put on your socks, you do not need to make the intention that you’ll be wiping over them
-- the journey that allows you to wipe over your socks is the journey that allows you to shorten your
prayers
-- the wiper over the socks calculates from the first time he wiped over his socks for the first time, not
when he made wudu before putting the socks on
THE SALAH OF THE WIPER IS BAUTIL IF HE CONTINUES TO WIPE AFTER THE 3

DAYS ARE UP
-- he must remove his socks and wash his feet
that the wiping be for the period determined by the Sharee’ah, and that is a day and a night for
one who is resident, and three days and nights for the one on a journey. This due to the Hadith of
Ali who said, “the Messenger (saw) set a limit of one day and night for the resident, and three
days and nights for the traveler” Related by Muslim
-- if a person removes his socks after making wudu, but he didn’t break his wudu
-- removing the socks didn’t break his wudu because maybe he needs to remove a stone in his socks
-- the wiper should wipe the upper part of his feet : not underneath the feet
-- The wiper should wipe the upper part of the feet and NOT underneath of the feet
-- wiping underneath the feet is bidah
So in the sunnah is the Hadith of Ali ibn Abu Taalib who said, “if the religion were according to
opinion then the underside of the khuffs would have been wiped, but I have seen the Messenger
of Allah (saw) wiping over the upper part of the khuff.”
-- the wiper should use right hand right foot / left hand left foot
-- the wiper should use the right hand to wipe over the right foot and left hand for the left foot
-- if he followed any other format he did a Bidah
-- sometimes you go to the masjid and see a person wiping on top and under the feet
-- his salah is valid; he gets the excuse of ignorance
-- the wiping of women is the same of a man the same as the Salah is the same
-- people who say otherwise are weak in Fiqh
-- the wiping of socks is the same for the man and the woman:
-- just as the salah is the same for male and female.
-- it is permissible to wipe over the turban (according to Hanbali Fiqh)
-- the Hanafis claim it is haraam to wipe over the turban:
-- Hanbalis say the Rasool wiped over his turban: the same for sisters wiping over the hijab
-- though the Hanafis say that it is haraam for the sister to wipe over her hijab
Sunnah has been established in this regards

-- a sister who puts on her hijab in a state of wudu: is allowed to wipe over her hijab
-- she renews her wudu: she does not have to wipe over her ears, as the hijab covers the ears
-- if someone has a bandage (for injury), it is allowed to wipe over this bandage (broken bones)
-- you cannot wash that section of your body
-- you must wipe over the complete bandage
How To Perform Hajj
HOW TO PERFORM HAJJ
10.06.2012 (Night Dars)
NOTES typed by AT7 and AT38

Edited and Formatted by AT7
Bismillah…
WHEN DID HAJJ BECOME COMPULSORY ON THE UMMAH?
-it did so 9 years after the hijra of the rasool (saw)

-and in order to perform hajj according to the prophet the person has to use halal money
1. HE SAVES OFF FOR HIS HAJJ WITH HALAL MONEY
2. HE SHOULD PAY HIS DEBT FIRST

-because man is vulnerable but Allah is not
-so you pay the man first then Allah
3. YOU SHOULD CHOOSE YOU’RE TRAVELLING COMPANIONS CAREFULLY

-because people perform a lot of kufr in their hajj
HOW TO PERFORM HAJJ?
The pilgrim needs to enter the state of ihram at the meeqat

-which is the position where the person needs to wear the ihram
-when you wear the ihram you are not allowed to wear underwear
-only women are allowed to
You take a shower, wear perfume and then wear the 2 pieces of cloth
-you should preferably wear sandals because you are not allowed to cover your ankles
You then perform 2 rak’ah of salah and declare your intention loudly
There are 3 types of hajj:
1. IFRAD
-when you perform hajj with no umrah involved
-the person performing this is not obliged to make any sacrifice
2. QIRAN
-when hajj is performed with the umrah
-this person is obliged to sacrifice an animal
-and this type is only allowed for people outside Makkah
-he has to put his ihram on until hajj begins
-which is 8th of dhul hijjah
3. TAMATTO3
-it means to perform umrah with hajj combined
-so he enters in a state of ihram during the hajj months;
-Shawwal, dhul Qa3daa and dhul hijjah
-then he takes off the ihram and is allowed to enjoy the worldly life including jima’a
-the word tamattu3 means to enjoy temporarily
Then he goes back to ihram on the 8th of dhul hijjah

-when hajj officially begins
-it is also only allowed for people who live outside of Makkah
-the person is obliged to offer a sacrifice
If the person cannot afford to offer a sacrifice:
1. He should fast 3 days in hajj

2. and 7 days when he returns
And perform properly (i.e. all the ceremonies according to the ways of Prophet Muhammad), the
Hajj and 'Umrah (i.e. the pilgrimage to Makkah) for Allāh. But if you are prevented (from
completing them), sacrifice a Hady (animal, i.e. a sheep, a cow, or a camel, etc.) such as you can
afford, and do not shave your heads until the Hady reaches the place of sacrifice. And whosoever
of you is ill or has an ailment in his scalp (necessitating shaving), he must pay a Fidyah (ransom)
of either observing Saum (fasts) (three days) or giving Sadaqah (charity - feeding six poor
persons) or offering sacrifice (one sheep). Then if you are in safety and whosoever performs the
'Umrah in the months of Hajj, before (performing) the Hajj, (i.e. Hajj-at-Tamattu' and Al-Qirān), he
must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, he should observe Saum
(fasts) three days during the Hajj and seven days after his return (to his home), making ten days in
all. This is for him whose family is not present at Al-Masjid-al-Harām (i.e. non-resident of Makkah).
And fear Allāh much and know that Allāh is Severe in punishment. (Al-Baqarah 2:196)
The person at the meeqat enters into ihram and declares his intention openly
-if he is performing hajj alone he says labaika hajjan
-if combined with umrah he says labaika umrah wa hajj
-he recites the talbiya while travelling
Narrated By 'Abdullah bin 'Umar : The Talbiya of Allah's Apostle was :

َ‫ ﻻَ ﺷ َِرﯾكَ ﻟَك‬، َ‫ ِإنﱠ اﻟﺣ َْﻣ َد َواﻟ ِّﻧ ْﻌ َﻣﺔَ ﻟَكَ َواﻟ ُﻣ ْﻠك‬، َ‫ ﻟَ ﱠﺑ ْﯾكَ ﻻَ ﺷ َِرﯾكَ َﻟكَ ﻟَ ﱠﺑ ْﯾك‬، َ‫ﻟَ ﱠﺑ ْﯾكَ اﻟ ﱠﻠ ُﮭ ﱠم ﻟَ ﱠﺑ ْﯾك‬
'Labbaika Allahumma labbaik, Labbaika la sharika Laka labbaik, Inna-l-hamda wan-ni'mata Laka
walmulk, La sharika Laka' (I respond to Your call O Allah, I respond to Your call, and I am obedient
to Your orders, You have no partner, I respond to Your call, All the praises and blessings are for
You, All the sovereignty is for You, And You have no partners with you.) [al-Bukhari (1549) and
Muslim (1184)]
You are saying oh Allah here i am at your service

-i listened to your call and i have responded to it because i am Muslim
When you go into the state of ihram 10 things are haram on you:
1. TO WEAR STITCHED CLOTHING
-only for men

-because women are allowed to wear ordinary clothing and briefs
2. TO COVER YOU’RE HEAD FOR THE MEN

-women cover their hair with hijab
-if the man covers his hair he has to sacrifice a lamb
3. TO COVER THE FACE FOR WOMEN
-some scholars use this argument to say niqab is Sunnah
4. TO COMB YOUR HAIR
5. TO CUT YOUR HAIR

-if you do so you have to sacrifice a lamb
6. TO CLIP YOU’RE NAILS
7. TO WEAR PERFUME AND USE SCENTED SOAP
8. TO HUNT
9. TO PROPOSE TO GIRLS OR CONTRACT A MARRIAGE
10. TO HAVE JIMA3

-if you do so your hajj becomes baatil and you need to return home
Only jima3 can destroy the hajj and nothing else
When the pilgrim goes to Makkah he should perform tawaaf qudoom, the arrival tawaaf
-on the 8th of dhul hijjah he goes to mina and stays there
-then he performs all his salah there
-he performs fajr of the next day then leaves for mount Arafat
-which is the 9th of dhul hijjah
Arafat is the most important pillar of hajj

-on mount Arafat he is supposed to join and shorten salatul dhuhr and asr
The Prophet (saws) said in one hadith: “Hajj is Arafah.” [Sunan Abu Dawud, book 10, #1944]
-he prays them at dhuhr time
On Arafat he should strive in dhikr, dua and istigfaar for all his sins
Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whoever performs Hajj and
does not commit any obscenity [rafath] or commit any evil will go back (free of) sin as on the day
his mother bore him.” [narrated by al-Bukhari (1521) and Muslim (1350)]
When the sun sets he is supposed to leave mount Arafat for the valley of Muzdalifah
-and upon arrival there he is supposed to combine Maghrib and esha and shorten them
-to be like the prophet (saw)
After fajr at Muzdalifah he is supposed to leave for mina

-he is supposed to stone jamrat al aqabah
-this is the biggest one and it is nearest to Makkah
-he stones them with 7 pebbles (size of a date palm seed) reciting Allahu Akbar each time
The jamrat is stoned to enact what Abraham did when he was told to sacrifice Ishmael
-and was tempted by shaytan not to
-so he stoned him to get rid of shaytan
-so this scene is emotional
After the jamrat you make the sacrifice

-one man for one sheep
-or 7 people for a cow
After the sacrifice, men shave their hair and women clip the end
-then you make tawaaf ifada
-it is haram for a menstruating woman to make tawaaf
-because it is salah
Narrated By 'Aisha: We set out with the Prophet for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I got my
menses. When the Prophet came to me, I was weeping. He asked, "Why are you weeping?" I said,
"I wish if I had not performed Hajj this year." He asked, "May be that you got your menses?" I
replied, "Yes." He then said, "This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all the daughters of
Adam. So do what all the pilgrims do except that you do not perform the Tawaf round the Ka'ba till
you are clean." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 6, Hadith #302]
Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “The tawaf round the House is like the salah
except that you converse during it (the tawaf). And, he who converses does not do so except with
a good word. [Tirmidhi (3/293) No. 960, al-Bazzar (11/127) No. 4853, Ibn Khuzaymah (4/222) No.
2739, Ibn Hibban (9/143) No. 3836, al-Haakim (1/630) No. 1687]
However menstruating women can sae'e

-between the hills of Safa and Marwa
-this is done after the tawaaf ifada
The pilgrim then goes back to mina

-this day is called Eid, the 10th of dhul hijjah
-he spends 2 or 3 days in mina
-because Allah said:
And remember Allāh during the appointed Days. But whosoever hastens to leave in two days,
there is no sin on him and whosoever stays on, there is no sin on him, if his aim is to do good and
obey Allāh (fear Him), and know that you will surely be gathered unto Him. (Al-Baqarah 2:203)
The pilgrim is exempted from the eid celebrations

-out of mercy from Allah
When he is in the valley of mina after the tawaaf,

-the only compulsory thing on him is to stone the jamaraat
-the small one, middle and big one with 7 pebbles each reciting takbeer
-he should do this after salatul dhuhr every day
After spending 2 or 3 days in mina after eid,

-the pilgrim will now go back to Makkah to perform the farewell tawaaf
SO THERE ARE 3 TYPES OF TAWAAF IN HAJJ:
1. TAWAF QUDOOM
2. TAWAF IFAADA
3. TAWAF WADA
Tawaaf qudoom is only compulsory on those performing hajj, qiran and tamattu3
THE 6 OBLIGATIONS OF HAJJ

1. TO MAKE INTENTION FOR THE TYPE OF HAJJ BEING PERFORMED AND TO OBSERVE THE
RESTRICTIONS OF THE IHRAM e.g. TO CLIP YOUR NAILS
2. TO ATTEND ARAFAT ON THE 9TH OF DHUL HIJJAH
3. TAWAF IFAADA
4. TO PERFORM SAE'E ON EID DAY
5. TO SHAVE YOUR HAIR THE DAY OF EID OR TO SHORTEN IT
6. TO STONE THE 3 JAMARAAT DURING THE DAYS OF EID

-this eid is called eid Kabir
-because it is 4 days
THE VIRTUES OF HAJJ
1. IT WIPES OUT ALL THE PREVIOUS SINS BEFORE IT
Amr ibn al-‘Aas (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: the Messenger of Allaah (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “Hajj wipes out whatever (sins) came before it.” (Narrated
by Muslim, 121).
Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Whoever performs Hajj and
does not commit any obscenity [rafath] or commit any evil will go back (free of) sin as on the day
his mother bore him.” [narrated by al-Bukhari (1521) and Muslim (1350)]
2. ONE OF THE BEST DEEDS YOU CAN PERFORM
On the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was asked which deed is best.
He said, “Belief in Allaah and His Messenger.” He was asked, then what? He said, “Jihad for the
sake of Allah.” He was asked, then what? He said, “An accepted Hajj.” [Narrated by al-Bukhari (26)
and Muslim (83)]
-The rasul (saw) named it as one of the best deeds (see hadith above)
3. IT IS THE JIHAD OF A WOMAN
Narrated Àisha: (the mother of the faithful believers) I said, "O Allah's Apostle! We consider Jihad
as the best deed." The Prophet said, "The best Jihad (for women) is Hajj Mabrur." [Sahih Bukhari
(2/133) No. 1520]
-even though it is the jihad of a woman, women are allowed to do jihad

-if the ameer give them permission
- Umm Amara fought jihad in the time of the rasul (saw)
4. HAJJ IS A TICKET TO PARADISE
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said: “From one ‘umrah to another is an
expiation for whatever (sins) come between them, and an accepted Hajj brings no less a reward
than Paradise.” [Narrated by al-Bukhari (1773) and Muslim (1349)]
-an accepted hajj has no reward but paradise

6. MUJAHID AND PILGRIM ARE BOTH GUESTS OF ALLAH
-they recite the same talbiya
7. IS A SIGN THAT YOU ARE A TRUE BELIEVER
In it are manifest signs (for example), the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham); whosoever enters
it, he attains security. And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka'bah) is a duty that
mankind owes to Allah, those who can afford the expenses (for one's conveyance, provision and
residence); and whoever disbelieves [i.e. denies Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah), then he is a
disbeliever of Allah], then Allah stands not in need of any of the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns). (Aali
Imran 3:97)
Ali (RA) narrated that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “He who possess enough food for the trip, a
means of transportation to reach to Makkah, and yet does not perform Hajj, then he dies, he would
then die as a Jew or a Christian...” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/176) No. 812, Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman'
(5/443) No. 3692, Musnad al-Bazzaar (3/87-88) No. 861]
8. HAJJ IS A SIGN OF UNITY OF THE UMMAH
9. IT SHOWS THE UNIVERSALITY OF ISLAM

-All races and nationalities are there
-facing the same Qibla and praying in the same language (Arabic)
-this was what took Malcolm X from the NOI to the true Islam
...Their hearts are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with
certainty. (Al-Baqarah 2:118)
10. HAJJ BOOST THE LOCAL ECONOMY

-You need to provide three meals a day for 2 million Muslims
-some of the richest Saudis live in Makkah and Madina
11. IT INCREASES YOUR LOVE FOR MAKKAH (THE HOLY LAND)
12. HAJJ REMINDS YOU OF DEATH AND RESURRECTION

-when you die you'll be buried in the same ihram you are wearing
-You’ll be resurrected naked but later cloth
Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) stood up to deliver admonition. He said,
“O people, you will be assembled before Allah naked, and uncircumcised.” Then he recited: "As
we originated the first creation so We shall restore it." (21:104) He said “The first one who will be
clothed on the Day of Resurrection will be Ibrahim... [Tirmidhi 3178, Ahmed 1950, Bukhari 3319,
Muslim 2869, Nisai 2083]
13. HAJJ GIVES YOU A REASON TO STOP HARAM

-E.g. a woman who used to commit zina will stop after performing hajj
14. HONOURING THE SUNNAH OF THE RASUL (saw) (KISSING THE BLACK)
Umar (may Allaah be pleased with him) said, after he kissed the Black Stone: “I know that you are
only a stone and that you can neither benefit nor harm. If I had not seen the Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) kiss you, I would not have kissed you.” (Narrated by al-Bukhaari,
1520; Muslim, 1720).
15. WHEN YOU MAKE TAWWAF AROUND THE KA'ABA YOU ARE WALKING IN THE FOOTSTEPS
OF ABRAHAM, MOSES, JESUS AND MUHAMMAD (SAW)
16. WHEN YOU DRINK ZAM-ZAM YOU REMEMBER HAGAR RUNNING BETWEEN THE TWO HILLS
-you remember that this water is holy water
The Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “The water of Zamzam is for
whatever it is drunk for.” (Narrated by Ibn Maajah, 3062; Ahmad, 14435. This is a hasan hadeeth;
classed as hasan by Ibn al-Qayyim – may Allaah have mercy on him – in Zaad al-Ma’aad, 4/320).
Suwaid bin Saeed reported: "When the water of Zam-Zam was brought to Abdullah bin al-Mubarak
I saw that he drank a little, then turning his face towards the Ka'bah supplicated, 'O Allah! Ibn Abi
Al-Mawali told us on the authority of Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir, who narrated from Jabir that the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "The water of Zam-Zam is good for whatever one intends (while
drinking it)." I intend to drink this water to spare myself from going thirsty on the Day of
Judgment.' Then he drank the rest of the water." [al-Bayhaqi in ‘Shu'ab al-Eman’ (6/30) No. 3833
and al-Khateeb al-Baghdadi in 'Tarikh Baghdad' (11/400) No. 3362]
17. WHEN YOU RUN BETWEEN SAFAA AND MARWA YOU REMEMBER THE MOTHERLY LOVE OF
HAGAR FOR HER SON
18. WHEN YOU STONE THE JAMRAAT IT REMINDS YOU THAT LIFE IS A STRUGGLE AGAINST
THE SHAITAN
-because the shaytan uses waswasa
19. WHEN YOU RETURN HOME TO JOIN YOUR FAMILY IT REMINDS YOU THAT ONE DAY YOU'LL
REJOIN YOUR FAMILY IN PARADISE (insha Allah)
QUESTION 1:-
I studied arabic on a website named,

shariahprogramme.com, and i paid for access to some
lessons and studied some live classes which were
recorded, i downloaded the lessons from the site, and
the content, is it allowed for me to still benefit from
everything i downloaded which i had access to,
although i do not have access to it now on the
website?
Answer 1:-
-learning Arabic is fard so you are allowed to benefit
-if you don't know Arabic you are living in sin
On the authority of ’Umar Ibn Dinar that ’Umar (RA) wrote to Abu Moosa al-Ash’aree (RA) and
said: "Learn the Sunnah and learn Arabic; learn the Qur‘an in Arabic for it is Arabic." [Musannaf
Ibn Abi Shaybah (6/116) No. 29914]
QUESTION 2:-
Assalamu alaikum sheikh, you said you need to pay

the debt before going to hajj, what if you have debt
from darul harb?
Answer2:-
-if it’s from darul harb then you don’t have to pay
-the only debt you honour is the one you owe to your Muslim brothers and sisters
Rules Of Fasting
Rules Of Fasting
Monday 15th June 2015
Download Audio

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY BintZaki & AT38
THE DEFINITION OF FASTING
Fasting has both literal and technical meanings:
Literal meaning = Imsaak (Abstention)

Technical meaning = To abstain from food, drink, smoking, intercourse (between fajr &
maghrib) to seek Allah's (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) pleasure
Therefore, those who fast to lose weight are making a grave mistake
The purpose of fasting is to seek Allah's (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) Pleasure
We fast in the holy month of Ramadan because the Holy Quran was revealed in Ramadan
We fast to thank Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) for the Guidance He has bestowed upon us.
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN SAUM AND SIYAAM
Saum = The fast of Ramadan. It is a specific fast

Siyaam = the general fast performed outside of Ramadan.
WHO ARE EXEMPTED FROM FASTING
1. THE MADMAN
Ali reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The pen has been raised for three persons
(meaning they are not held accountable for what they do): one who is sleeping until he gets
up, a child until he reaches the age of puberty, and an insane person until he becomes
sane." [Musnad Ahmad (1/154) No. 1327, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/140) No. 4402, Sunan
Tirmidhi (4/32) No. 1423, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/198) No. 2041, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i
(5/265) No. 5596, Mustadrak al-Haakim (2/67) No. 2350]
The madman cannot form an intention

Thus there is no ibadah, because there is no intention
Similarly, if you make salah without stating your intention, your salah is batil
This doesn’t mean uttering it but making the intention in your heart
Omar ibn al-Khattab (RA) said, 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say, "Actions only go
by intentions. Everyone gets what they intend..." [Al-Bukhari (1) and Muslim (1907)]
2. THE CHILD
The ulama say that you can’t force a child to fast before he reaches puberty
Ibn Qudaamah (rh) said: "The age of ten is more likely, because the Prophet (SAW) enjoined
smacking children for not praying at this age, and regarding fasting as being like prayer is
better, because they are close to one another, and because they are both physical actions
that are pillars of Islam. But fasting is harder, so attention should be paid to when the child
becomes able for it, because some may be able to pray who are not yet able to fast." [Al-
Mughni (3/161)]
If he is young and has not yet reached puberty, he is not obliged to fast, but if he is able to
do it without hardship, then he should be told to do so. The Sahaabah (may Allaah be
pleased with them) used to make their children fast, and if the younger ones cried they
would give them toys to distract them. But if it is proven that it is harmful to him, then he
should be stopped from fasting. If Allaah has forbidden us to give youngsters their wealth if
there is the fear that they may abuse it, then it is more appropriate that they be stopped
from doing something if there is the fear of physical harm. But that should not be done by
force, because that is not appropriate in raising children. End quote. Majmoo’ Fataawa al-
Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen, 19/83
If you ask the scholars what age a child should fast, most will say age 10:
Amr ibn Shu’ayb from his father that his grandfather said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW)
said: “Teach your children to pray when they are seven years old, and smack them if they do
not pray when they are ten years old, and separate them in their beds.” [Sunan Abu Dawud
(1/133) No. 495 and Musnad Ahmad (2/180) No. 6689]
Their Qiyaas is if we are able to beat our children regarding prayer then they should fast
too.
Others say age 12:

Uthaymeen said some children are stronger than others
So some should fast at 10 and others at 12
3. THE ELDERLY
The elderly do not fast

Instead they feed poor people
This cost roughly $150 in charity to the poor for the whole of Ramadan
You should give it to the Muslims and not to the kuffaar
Because feeding the kuffaar is the responsibility of the kafir Government.
4. THE SICK
There are two types of sick people:

1) Temporarily sick
2) Terminally sick
Those who are temporarily sick should not fast, but must make up the missed days after
Ramadan.
The terminally ill (no hope of getting better - like someone suffering from diabetes) should
give away $150
It is wrong to fast when you are sick because Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) said not to kill
yourself in Nisa 29:
And do not kill yourselves (nor kill one another). Surely, Allah is Most Merciful to you. (Nisa:
29)
'Ata' said, "One should break the fast on account of illness, whatever it may be, as Allah has
said (in Al-Baqarah: 184)." And Hasan and Ibrahim said, "Concerning the woman who gives
suck and the one with child, when they fear about themselves or their child, they should
break the fast, then fast on other days. And as to the very old man when he cannot bear
fasting. Anas, after he became old, fed one who was needy, for a year or two daily with
bread and meat, and broke the fast." [Sahih Bukhari (6/25)]
5. THE PREGNANT WOMAN
She should not fast if she finds it difficult

She falls into the category of those who are, 'terminally ill'
This makes for an interesting case study, how we take the opinion of the sahabah
(radiyallahu ‘anhum) over our scholars (RH)
According to all four of the great imams, a pregnant lady must make up the days she missed
her fasts in Ramadan due to her pregnancy
This, however is the wrong opinion

The correct opinion is that of Ali, ibn Abbas and Ibn Omar (radiyallahu ‘anhum)
They, the sahabah (radiyallahu ‘anhum), say the pregnant woman does not have to make up
the days
That they have to feed the poor only, and do not have to make up the fasts. Among the
Sahabah, this was the view of Abdullah Ibn Abbas (RA). Ibn Qudamah also narrated this in
al-Mughni (3/150) from Ibn Omar (RA). Abu Dawood (231 narrated from Ibn Abbas (RA)
and Ali (RA) that this phrase; 'those who can fast with difficulty [Surah al-Baqarah (2):184]
was a concession granted to old men and old women who find it difficult to fast, allowing
them not to fast and to feed one poor person for each day instead, and the same for
pregnant and breastfeeding women if they are afraid. Abu Dawood said, i.e., for their
children they may not fast and may feed (the poor) instead.' Al-Nawawi said, 'its isnad is
hasan.' This was also narrated by al-Bazzar who added at the end, 'Ibn Abbas used to say to
a concubine of his who was pregnant: You are like one who cannot fast, so you have to pay
the Fidya but you do not have to make up the fasts. [Al-Daraqutni classed its isnad as
saheeh, as stated by al-Hafiz in al-Talkhees]
Instead, they should give away in charity.
6. THE BREASTFEEDING MOTHER

Her hukum (ruling) is like that of the pregnant woman
If breastfeeding the baby makes it too difficult to fast, she can feed the poor or give charity
instead
Some Muslimah miss multiple Ramadan because of pregnancy or breastfeeding:

How can you tell a Muslim woman to make up these days, it's too difficult
…..Allāh burdens not a person beyond his scope. (Baqarah: 286)
7. THE TRAVELLER
No pressure should be put on the traveller to fast
Aysha (RA) narrated: Hamza bin 'Amr Al-Aslami asked the Prophet (SAW), "Should I fast
while traveling?" The Prophet replied, "You may fast if you wish, and you may not fast if you
wish." [Al-Bukhari (1943) and Muslim (1121)]
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) reported: Do not condemn one who observes fast, or
one who does not observe (in a journey) for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) observed fast in a journey or he did not observe it (too). (Muslim, Book 35, # 2471)
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out on an expedition with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) during Ramadan. Some of us observed the
fast and some of us broke it. Neither the observer of the fast had any grudge against one
who broke it, nor the breaker of the fast had any grudge against one who had fasted They
knew that he who had strength enough (to bear its rigour) fasted and that was good, and
they also found that he who felt weakness (and could not bear the burden) broke it, and that
was also good. (Muslim, Book 35, # 2480)
Abu Nadra reported Abu Sa'id al.Khudri and Jabir b. Abdullah as saying: We travelled with
the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The observer of the fast observed it, and
the breaker of the fast broke it, but none of them found fault with each
other. (Muslim, Book 35, # 2481)
8. THE MUJAHEDEEN
The mujahedeen fall in the same category as the traveller
Abu Sa'eed al-Khudri (RA) said: 'We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to Makkah
(meaning at the Conquest of Makkah) and we were fasting. We stopped to camp and the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “You are approaching your enemy and breaking the fast will
make you stronger.” This was a concession, and some of us continued to fast and some of us
broke our fast. Then we stopped to camp again, and he said, “You are going to meet your
enemy in the morning, and breaking the fast will make you stronger, so break your fast.” So
we had no choice but to break our fast' [Sahih Muslim (2/789) No. 1120]
9. WOMEN ON MENSES
She has to make up the days she missed after Ramadan

Mu'adha narrated: I asked 'A'isha: What is the reason that a menstruating woman completes
the fasts (that she abandons during her monthly course). But she does not complete the
prayers? She ('A'isha) said: Are you a Haruriya? I said: I am not a Haruriya, but I simply
want to inquire. She said: We passed through this (period of menstruation), and we were
ordered to complete the fasts, but were not ordered to complete the prayers. [Sahih Muslim
(1/265) No. 335]
Haruriya = khawaarij
10. A WOMAN BLEEDING AFTER CHILDBIRTH
Her hukm is like that of the woman on her menses.

However she is normally breast feeding during this period
So the exception for breast-feeding women would apply if that was the case.
11. PEOPLE WITH DIFFICULT JOBS
Bricklayers or truck drivers are examples
Because of Baqarah: 185
Allah intends for you ease, and He does not want to make things difficult for you. (Baqarah:
185)
12. PEOPLE WHO FIND THE FAST UNBEARABLE
Meaning you normally fast but you find it strangely unbearable to fast one day or so
You are allowed to break your fast but you have to make up the day(s) you missed
The evidence for this is in Maidah Verse 6:
Allah does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete
His Favour on you that you may be thankful. (Ma'idah: 6)
If Fasting Causes Fainting and Madness

He was asked about a man who, whenever he wants to fast, he faints, and speaks
incomprehensibly. He may continue for days in this state. Some people accuse him of
madness, although this is not apparent from him?
He (Sheikh ul Islam) answered:

Praise be to Allah. If fasting causes such illness for him, he is permitted to break his fast and
make it up. If this happens whenever he fasts, then he is unable to fast. Hence he is required
to feed a poor person for everyday he breaks the fast. And Allah knows best. (Ibn
Taymiyyah, ‘The Nature of Fasting’ (Dar us Salam: Riyadh, 2000) pg 79)
STARTING YOUR FAST IN A STATE OF JANAAB OR MENSES
E.g. The cessation of menses

Is a woman allowed to start her fast before making ghusl at the end of her menses?
Yes, janaaba doesn't stop the fast
Example she become pure 2 or 3 hours before fajr
A man can also start his fast in a state of janaaba
But he must make ghusl before fajr in order for his fast to be valid
Aysha and Umm Salama (RA) narrated: "The Prophet (SAW) used to get up at dawn while in
a state of Janaba (sexual impurity). Then, he would take a bath and fast." [Al-Bukhari
(1926) and Muslim (1109)]
THE DURATION OF FASTING
Two adhans are important in Ramadan:
The adhan of Fajr and the adhan of Maghrib

The adhan of Fajr means one must stop eating
The adhan of Maghrib means one must rush to break the fast
The sunnah is to rush to break the fast:
Sahl ibn Sad reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "The people will remain on the
right path as long as they hasten the breaking of the fast." [Al-Bukhari (1957) and Muslim
(109]
How Fast is the Fast to be Broken?

He was asked: about the sunset: "Is it permissible for the fasting person to break his fast as
soon as the sun sets?"
He (Sheikh ul Islam) answered:

If the whole disc of the sun disappears, the fasting person permitted to break his fast, it
does not matter if the red color still remains in the horizon.
When the whole disc disappears, darkness appears from the east. The Prophet (SAW) said:
“When the night comes from here, and the day ends up there, and the sun has set, indeed
the fast is to be broken.” (Bukhari and Muslim) (Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘The Nature of Fasting’ (Dar
us Salam: Riyadh, 2000) pg 77-8)
KISSING WHILE FASTING IN RAMADAN
This doesn't break the fast

Not even French kissing:
Narrated Aysha, Ummul Mu'minin: The Prophet (SAW) used to kiss her and suck her tongue
when he was fasting. [Abu Dawud, 2386]
Ibn Qudaamah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: With regard to swallowing the saliva of
someone else, this invalidates the fast, because he is swallowing something that did not
come from his own mouth, so it is likened to swallowing something else. If it is said that
‘Aa’ishah narrated that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) used to kiss
her when he was fasting and suck her tongue (narrated by Abu Dawood, 2386), our
response is that it was narrated from Abu Dawood that he said this isnaad is not saheeh.
Among those who also classed the additional phrase “and suck her tongue” as weak (da’eef)
is al-Albaani in Da’eef Sunan Abi Dawood. Ibn Qudaamah mentioned two ways of
understanding the hadeeth if we assume that it is saheeh: 1 – That the two matters are not
connected. He said: It may be that he used to kiss her when fasting and suck her tongue at
other times. 2 – The hadeeth does not refer to swallowing saliva at all. He said: It may be
that he sucked it (her tongue) but did not swallow the saliva, because the wetness on her
tongue was not transferred to his mouth. Al-Mughni, 3/17
Albani declared this as a weak Hadith.

Therefore, kissing during fasting maybe makrooh
SEXUAL INTERCOURSE DURING RAMADAN
This is halal after Maghrib

But intercourse with your wife before maghrib is a grave sin in Islam
Narrated By Abu Huraira: While we were sitting with the Prophet, a man came and said, "O
Allah's Apostle! I have been ruined." Allah's Apostle asked what the matter with him was. He
replied "I had sexual intercourse with my wife while I was fasting." Allah's Apostle asked
him, "Can you afford to manumit a slave?" He replied in the negative. Allah's Apostle asked
him, "Can you fast for two successive months?" He replied in the negative. The Prophet
asked him, "Can you afford to feed sixty poor persons?" He replied in the negative. The
Prophet kept silent and while we were in that state, a big basket full of dates was brought to
the Prophet. He asked, "Where is the questioner?" He replied, "I (am here)." The Prophet
said (to him), "Take this (basket of dates) and give it in charity." The man said, "Should I
give it to a person poorer than I? By Allah; there is no family between it's (i.e. Medina's) two
mountains who are poorer than I." The Prophet smiled until his pre-molar teeth became
visible and then said, 'Feed your family with it." [Al-Bukhari (1936) and Muslim (1111)]
The man who went to bed with his wife before Maghrib has to pay an atonement - to free a
slave/to fast two months/to feed 60 poor people
Just as it is mentioned in the above Hadith
It is not compulsory for the wife to pay any atonement unless she initiated the intercourse
If she initiated it, both have to pay
But if the husband initiated it, he alone has to pay the atonement
If the couple is poor and cannot afford the atonement, then nothing is required of them
THIS IS THE MERCY OF ISLAM!!!
MASTURBATION DURING RAMADAN
If a person masturbates, and ejaculates, before Maghrib he has broken the fast
He has to make up one day of Ramadan because he masturbated one day of Ramadan
If he should masturbate 7 days of Ramadan, and ejaculates all 7 occasions, he has to make
up 7 days because he broke his fast 7 times
This ruling applies if he masturbates before Maghrib

If he masturbates after Maghrib, he does not have to make up the day
EATING OR DRINKING IN RAMADAN DUE TO FORGETFULNESS
If a person should mistakenly eat or drink during Ramadan, his fast is still valid
Abu Huraira reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “If anyone forgets and eats or drinks (by
accident while he is fasting), he should complete his fast, for it is Allah who has fed him and
given him drink.” [Al-Bukhari (6669) and Muslim (1155)]
Ibn 'Abbas (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily Allah has pardoned [or been
lenient with] for me my Ummah: their mistakes, their forgetfulness, and that which they
have been forced to do under duress." [Sunan Ibn Majah (3/200) No. 2045, al-Mu'jam al-
Kabir al-Tabarani (11/133) No. 11274, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/584) No. 15094,
Sunan al-Daraqutni (5/300) No. 4351]
If a person holds a gun at you and orders you to break your fast, this is called duress
So you are not accountable for breaking your fast in this case
If a new Muslim doesn't know you don't drink water during the fast and drinks, this is called
a mistake
For example, Christians drink during fasting and he coming from Christianity may think it’s
the same in Islam
THOSE WHO OVERSLEPT AND MISSED SUHUR
You have to fast without suhur, it may be difficult but you have to
You should set your alarm to wake you up
Anas ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “Eat sahoor, for in sahoor there is
blessing.” [Al-Bukhari (1923) and Muslim (1095)]
THE INTENTION FOR FASTING

The intention for fasting is Fard
If you fast without intention, your fast is batil
Hafsah (RA) reported the Prophet (SAW) as saying, “He, who has not formed an intention (to
fast) before dawn, has not fasted”. [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/10 No. 730, Sunan Abu Dawud
(2/329) No. 2454, Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/196) No. 2331, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/59 No. 1700,
Sunan al-Darime (2/12) No. 1698, Musnad Ahmad (6/287) No. 26500]
The intention must be made before the Fajr adhan

That means you need 30 intentions for the 30 days of Ramadan
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah said: “Whoever thinks in his heart that he will fast tomorrow
has formed the intention.” [Majmu' al-Fatawa al-Kubra (5/375)]
Just to think in your heart is intention - that is enough for you to have your fast accepted
If the fast is sunnah, you have until zuhr to make your intention:
Aysha (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) came to visit me one day and asked, “Do you have
anything (to eat)?” I said, “No.” He said, “Then I am fasting.” Then he came to me another
day and I said, “I had been given a present of some Hais (a mixture of dates and ghee). He
said, “Show it to me, for I had began the day fasting.” Then he ate. [Sahih Muslim (2/809)
No. 1154]
Because of this Hadith, the scholars of Fiqh said when the Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa
sallam) is talking about the intention for fast before Fajr, he (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam)
was talking about saum; the fasts in Ramadhan
WHAT BREAKS THE FAST
1. To eat on purpose
2. To drink on purpose
3. To smoke on purpose
4. To vomit on purpose (induced vomiting):
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, “Whoever vomits
involuntarily does not have to make up the fast, but whoever vomits deliberately let him
make up the fast.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/9 No. 720, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/310) No. 2380,
Sunan Ibn Majah (2/581) No. 1676, Musnad Ahmad (2/49 No. 10468, Sunan al-Daraqutni
(3/155) No. 2276]
5. Menses
If your menses start before maghrib, your fast is broken.

You have to make up that day
6. Nifaas
Nifaas = Bleeding after childbirth

Nifaas carries the same hukm as menses
You have to make up the days you missed
7. Intercourse on purpose
The man who slept with his wife, forgetting it was Ramadan, does not have to make it up
8. To masturbate before Maghrib

9. Drips in hospitals used to replace food (food supplements)
10. Apostasy
THINGS THAT DO NOT BREAK THE FAST
1. To eat or drink out of forgetfulness

2. To vomit unintentionally
3. To brush your teeth with toothpaste
4. To swallow your own saliva, smoke in the kitchen or dust
However, if you kiss your wife and swallow her saliva, your fast is broken
5. Medicinal Injections
6. Asthmatic Pumps
7. Using ear Drops, Eye Drops, Kohl, Mascara:
Anas ibn Malik (RA) narrated that a man came to the Prophet and complained about his eyes
troubling him. He said, “Shall I apply kohl (collegiums) while I am fasting?” He said, “Yes!"
[Sunan Tirmidhi (3/105) No. 726]
8. Having a wet dream while fasting

9. Thinking about breaking the fast
10. Doing a blood test
11. Doing Hijaama (cupping):
This used break the fast in the early days of Islam

But this was later abrogated and so it doesn’t break the fast now
Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that Allah's Messenger had himself cupped when he was in the
state of ihram. [Al-Bukhari (193 and Muslim (1202). It is added in a variant of al-Bukhari,
"and was fasting."]
Thawban narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The cupper and the one for whom cupping is
done have both invalidated their fast.” [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/30 No. 2367, Sunan Ibn Majah
(2/584) No. 1680, Sunan al-Darime (2/25) No. 1730, Musnad Ahmad (5/282) No. 22484]
Anas (RAA) narrated, 'The first time cupping was disliked for the one who is fasting was
when Ja'far bin Abi Talib had himself cupped while fasting and the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
came across him and said, "Those two have broken their fast (meaning Ja'far and the man
who was cupping him)." But later on, the Prophet (SAW) allowed cupping for the one who is
fasting. Anas used to have himself cupped while he was fasting. [Related by Ad-Daraqutni,
who regarded it as a strong hadith]
12. Water slipping down your throat accidentally when making wudu
WHEN IS IT HARAM TO FAST
1. On a doubtful day
'Ammar bin Yasir (RA) reported: "He who observes the fast on a doubtful day, has in fact
disobeyed Abul-Qasim." [Sunan Abu Dawud (2/300) No. 2334, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/70) No.
686, Sunan al-Nasa'i (4/153) No. 2188, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/561) No. 1645, Sunan al-
Darime (2/5) No. 1682]
2. The 10TH, 11TH, 12TH and 13TH of Dhul Hijjah
These are the four days of Eid ul Adha

It is haram to fast on Eid day:
Abu Sa'eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) forbade fasting on the day of (Eid) al-
Fitr and al-Nahr (the day of sacrifice, i.e., Eid al-Adha). [Al-Bukhari (1991) and Muslim (113]
NubAysha al-Hudhali narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: “The days of al-Tashreeq are days of
eating, drinking and remembering Allah.” [Sahih Muslim (2/800) No. 1141]
This Eid is called Eid Kabir because Eid ul Adha is four days
And kabir means big
3. The 1st of Shawwal
The first of Shawwal is called Eid ul Fitr

It is haram to fast on Eid day
SHOULD WE FOLLOW THE MOON OF MAKKAH OR LOCAL SIGHTING
Abu Huraira (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Observe Saum (fast) on
sighting the crescent and terminate it on sighting it (the new moon), but if the sky is cloudy
before you, then complete the number (thirty days) of the month." [Al-Bukhari (1909) and
Muslim (1081)]
The scholars differ on this, and the correct opinion is that you should follow the moon of
Makkah
But those who follow the local sighting follow the hadith of Muawiya (radiyallahu ‘anhu):
Kuraib narrated that Umm Al-Fadl sent him to Muawiyah in Ash-Sham. He said: "I came to
Ash-Sham. He said: "I came to Ash-Sham and complete her errand. Then the new crescent of
Ramadan was sighted while I was in Ash-Sham. I saw the new crescent on the night of
Friday, then I came to Al-Madinah at the end of the month. 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas asked me
about the sighting of the moon and said: ' When did you see it?' I said: 'We saw it on the
night of Friday.' He said; 'You saw it on the ninth of Friday?' I said: 'Yes, and the people saw
it and started fasting, and so did Muawiyah. He said: 'But we saw it on the night of Saturday,
so we will continue fasting until we have completed thirty days or we see it.' I said: 'Will you
not be content with the sighting of Muawiyah and his companions? He said; 'No; this is what
the Messenger of Allah enjoined upon us." [Sunan al-Nasa'i]
It is better to follow the moon of Makkah to unite the Ummah

This is what my teachers told me
SHOULD WE PRAY 8 OR 20 RAKAH FOR TARAWEEH

The ulema have decided that if you pray 8 you follow the sunnah of the Prophet (Salallahu
'Alayhi wa sallam)
If you pray 20 you follow the sunnah of Omar (radiyallahu ‘anhu)
Both are correct
You can do 8 or 20 - the choice is yours
"Pray as you have seen me praying..." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 11, Hadith #604]
The Madkhali say you have to do 8 quoting the hadith above

But they are not being sincere
Shaykh Ibn 'Uthaymeen (may Allaah have mercy on him) said: Here we say that we should
not go to extremes or be negligent. Some people go to extremes in adhering to the number
mentioned in the Sunnah, and say that it is not permissible to do more than the number
mentioned in the Sunnah, and they aggressively denounce those who do more than that,
saying that they are sinners.
The 4 great Imams prayed 20.

Are they doing bidah? No!
This is undoubtedly wrong. How can they be sinners, when the Prophet SAWS (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him), upon being asked about night prayers, said that they are to
be done two by two, and he did not specify any particular number? Of course, the one who
asked him about the night prayer did not know the number, because if he did not know how
to do it, it is even more likely that he did not know the number. And he was not one of those
who served the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) so that we might say
that he knew what happened inside his house. Since the Prophet (peace and blessings of
Allaah be upon him) told him how to do it but did not say how many times, it may be
understood that the matter is broad in scope, and that a person may pray one hundred
rak'ahs then pray Witr with one rak'ah.With regard to the words of the Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him), “Pray as you have seen me praying”, this does not apply in
absolute terms even for these people. Hence, they do not say that a person should pray Witr
with five rak'ahs sometimes and with seven rak'ahs sometimes and with nine rak'ahs
sometimes. If we understand it in absolute terms, then we would have to pray Witr with five
rak'ahs sometimes and with seven rak'ahs sometimes and with nine rak'ahs sometimes. But
what is meant by the hadeeth is pray as you have seen me praying with regard to how to
pray not how many rak'ahs, unless there is a text to state what the number is. Whatever the
case, a person should not be strict with people with regard to a matter that is broad in
scope. We have even seen some brothers who are strict on this matter accusing the imams
who pray more than eleven rak'ahs of following bid'ah, and they leave the mosque, thus
missing out on the reward of which the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah
be upon him) said: “Whoever stands with the imam until he finishes (the prayer), the reward
of qiyaam al-layl will be recorded for him.” (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi, 806; classed as saheeh
by al-Albaani in Saheeh al-Tirmidhi, 646).
Some of them even sit down after completing ten rak'ahs, thus breaking up the rows of
worshippers by sitting there, and sometimes they start talking and disturb the people who
are praying. We have no doubt that their intentions are good and they are doing their best to
come to the right conclusion, but that does not mean that they are correct. The other group
does the opposite. They sternly denounce those who pray only eleven rak'ahs and say that
they have gone against scholarly consensus. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
“And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad) after the right path has
been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way, We shall keep him in
the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell -- what an evil destination!”[al-Nisa' 4:115] All
the generations who came before you only knew the number as twenty-three rak'ahs, and
they denounce anyone who says anything different. [Al-Sharh al-Mumti', 4/73-75]
The hukm for salat ul taraweeh is that it is sunnah mu’akkada

They say this because of the following hadith:
An-Nadr bin Shaiban said: "I said to Abu Salamah bin 'Abdur-Rahman: 'Tell me of something
that you heard from your father, that he heard from the Messenger of Allah, with no one in
between your father and Messenger of Allah concerning the month of Ramadan. He said:
'Yes; my father said: The Messenger of Allah said: Allah, may He be blessed and exalted,
enjoined the fast of Ramadan upon you, and I have made it Sunnah for you to spend its
nights in prayer. Whoever fasts it and spends its nights in prayer out of faith and in the hope
of reward, he will emerge from his sins as on the day his mother bore him."' [Sunan al-Nasa'i
(4/15Ⴭ No. 2210, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/355) No. 1328, Musnad Ahmad (1/191) No. 1660]
(Daeef)
WHEN IS IT MAKRUH TO FAST
1. To single out Friday to fast - because Friday is the Eid of the week
2. To single out a Saturday or Sunday to fast - because it is the day of the Jews and the
Christians
3. A woman to fast sunnah without the permission of her husband - because you deny him
his sexual needs:
Abu Huraira (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "It is not lawful for a woman to fast
(Nawafil) when her husband is present except with his permission; and she should not allow
anyone to enter his house except with his permission; and if she spends of his wealth (on
charitable purposes) without being ordered by him, he will get half of the reward." [Al-
THE BEST DAYS TO FAST
1. Mondays and Thursdays:
It was narrated that Aysha (RA) said: "The Prophet (SAW) was keen to fast on Mondays and
Thursdays." [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/121) No. 745, Sunan Ibn Majah (2/627) No. 1739, Musnad
Ahmad (6/106) No. 24792, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (3/122) No. 2508]
Abu Huraira (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Deeds are shown (to Allah) on
Mondays and Thursdays, and I like my deeds to be shown when I am fasting.” [Sunan
Tirmidhi (3/122) No. 747]
2. The day of Arafah - 9th of Dhul Hijjah
Abu Qatada narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was asked about fasting the Day of
'Ashura' and said, "It expiates the past year." [Sahih Muslim (2/819) No. 1162 and Musnad
Ahmad (5/296) No. 22590]
Al-Nawawi (rh) said: “Fasting the day of 'Arafaah expiates for all minor sins, in other words
this brings forgiveness for all sins except for major sins.”
3. The 6 days of Shawaal
Abu Ayub narrated that: the Messenger of Allah said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan, then follows
it with six from Shawwal, then that is (equal in reward) to fasting every day." [Tirmidhi]
4. The 10th Day of Muharram
10th Muharram = Yaum Ashura
Abu Qatada narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was asked about fasting the Day of
'Ashura' and said, "It expiates the past year." [Sahih Muslim (2/819) No. 1162 and Musnad
Ahmad (5/296) No. 22590]
Ibn Abbas said, "When the Messenger of Allah came to Al-Madinah, he found the Jews
fasting the day of Àshura'. Therefore he asked them about it and they said, `This is the day
that Allah gave Musa victory over Firàwn.' Then, the Prophet said, 'We have more right to
Musa (than them), so fast it.'" [al-Bukhari (3943) and Muslim (1130)]
Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) Saved Musa (‘alayhi salatu wa salam) from the Pharoah on the
10th of Muharram
Muslims should also fast on the 9th or 11th in order not to be like the Jews
5. Fast of David (‘alayhi salatu wa salam)
This is to fast one day and skip one day:
I said: "I am capable of doing more than this, O Messenger of Allah." Thereupon he said:
"Fast one day and do not fast for the next two days." I said: "Messenger of Allah, I have the
strength to do more than that." The Holy Prophet (SAW), said: "Fast one day and break on
the other day. That is known as the fasting of Dawud (AS) and that is the best fasting." I
said: "I am capable of doing more than this." Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"There is nothing better than this." [Al-Bukhari (341Ⴭ and Muslim (1159)]
Abdullah bin Amr bin al-'As (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was informed that I
have said: "By Allah, I will fast all the days and pray all the nights as long as I live." On that,
the Messenger of Allah asked me. "Are you the one who says: 'I will fast all the days and
pray all the nights as long as I live?? ?' “I said, "Yes, I have said it." He said, "You cannot do
that. So fast (sometimes) and do not fast (sometimes). Pray and sleep. Fast for three days a
month, for the reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten time, and so the fasting of three
days a month equals the fasting of a year." I said: "I am capable of doing more than this, O
Messenger of Allah." Thereupon he said: "Fast one day and do not fast for the next two
days." I said: "Messenger of Allah, I have the strength to do more than that." The Holy
Prophet (SAW), said: "Fast one day and break on the other day. That is known as the fasting
of Dawud (AS) and that is the best fasting." I said: "I am capable of doing more than this."
Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is nothing better than this." [Al-
Bukhari (341 and Muslim (1159)]
Even though it is makruh to fast on a Friday or Saturday

It is ok to fast on these days if you are fasting the fast of David
And it falls on these days
WHEN DOES FASTING BECOME FARD OUTSIDE OF RAMADAN

1. If you make a promise to Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) - an oath
Example you promise to fast if Allah (Subhanahu Wa Ta’ala) grants you success in your
exams and He did
2. If you break your wallahi
Allah will not punish you for what is uninentional in your oaths, but He will punish you for
your deliberate oaths; for its expiation (a deliberate oath) feed ten Masakin (poor persons),
on a scale of the average of that with which you feed your own families; or clothe them; or
manumit a slave. But whosoever cannot afford (that), then he should fast for three days.
That is the expiation for the oaths when you have sworn. And protect your oaths (i.e. do not
swear much). Thus Allah make clear to you His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons,
signs, revelations, etc.) that you may be grateful. (Ma'idah: 89)
3. Fasting on behalf of a dead relative
Aysha (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “Whoever dies while some fast is due from him
(which is unfulfilled), and his heir must fast on his behalf.” [Al-Bukhari (1952) and Muslim
(1147)]
Narrated Ibn Abbas: A man came to the Prophet and said, 'O Allah's Apostle! My mother died
and she ought to have fasted one month (for her missed Ramadan). Shall I fast on her
behalf?' The Prophet replied in the affirmative and said, 'Allah's debts have more right to be
paid.' In another narration a woman is reported to have said, 'My sister died...'
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas: A woman said to the Prophet 'My mother died and she had vowed to
fast but she didn't fast.' In another narration Ibn 'Abbas is reported to have said, 'A woman
said to the Prophet, 'My mother died while she ought to have fasted for fifteen
days.' (Bukhari, Volume 3, Book 31, # 174)
4. When you violate the ihram
You have to fast 10 days if you violate the ihram
THOSE WHOSE FAST ARE REJECTED
1. Muslims who fast but do not pray
Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen was asked in Fataawa al-Siyaam (p. 87) about the ruling on the
fasting of one who does not pray.
He replied: The fast of one who does not pray is not valid and is not accepted, because the
one who does not pray is a kaafir and an apostate, because Allaah says (interpretation of the
meaning):
“But if they repent [by rejecting Shirk (polytheism) and accept Islamic Monotheism],
perform As-Salaah (Iqaamat-as-Salaah) and give Zakaah, then they are your brethren in
religion” [al-Tawbah 9:11]
2. The fast of a kaafir
As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one thinks
it to be water, until he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing, but he finds Allah with him,
Who will pay him his due (Hell). And Allah is Swift in taking account. (Nur: 39)
3. Munafiq
Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find
for them. (Nisa: 145)
4. The Zindeeq
(Zindeeq = makes up his own religion)
And We shall turn to whatever deeds they (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners, etc.) did, and
We shall make such deeds as scattered floating particles of dust. (Furqan: 23)
His pious deeds are rejected
4. Murtad (The apostate)
And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a disbeliever, then his deeds
will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the dwellers of the Fire. They
will abide therein forever." (Baqarah: 217)
5. Mushrik
And indeed it has been revealed to you (O Muhammad SAW), as it was to those (Allah's
Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your
deeds will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers." (Zumar: 65)
The Mushriks are: the Goofy Sufi, the Barailvis and the Shiites.
The ‘goofy Sufis’ are the extreme Sufi who pray to the inhabitants of the grave and they
believe in wahdat ul wujood (union, unity of being)
If you are living in a zone where the timetable is abnormal, go by the timetable of Makkah
Anything over 17 hours is abnormal

You are allowed to fast with the timetable of Makkah
To be fasting for 20 hours is making life too difficult
In such cases you are allowed to fast with the timetable of Makkah
Allah does not want to place you in difficulty, but He wants to purify you, and to complete
His Favour on you that you may be thankful. (Ma'idah: 6)
Question 1: Aswr Sheikh, you said a person has until Dhuhr to make his intention to fast.
Now that is assuming that he didn’t eat prior to his intention right? And also, there is a
hadith that says that anyone who practices the 5 pillars of Islam and nothing more or less
will go to paradise, based on the hadith when the desert man came to the Prophet (saws).
How do we understand this hadith, since there are other hadiths that indicate a punishment
for abandoning certain acts such as commanding the good and forbidding the evil? The
previous hadith can be misunderstood to mean that it is allowed for a Muslim to focus only
on spiritual acts of Islam, even though the angels destroyed a city with a pious man in the
masjid. Lastly, I made an oath to Allah to fast a certain number of days, Allah gave me what
I asked, but I forgot the number of days I promised to fast? How many days should I fast?
Answer 1: You have until dhur to make intention for Sunnah fasting
But you should not have eaten since after fajr
During Ramadan, you must make your intention to fast before Fajr.
Because you forgot the number days you promised, fast three days.
The Prophet (Salallahu 'Alayhi wa sallam) mentioned the 5 pillars of Islam but it doesn't
mean Islam has only 5 pillars
To look after your parents when they become old; to fight in jihad etc
These are also pillars of Islam
Question 2: I heard an imam saying that if you use toothpaste or goggle water in your
throat, breaks your fast. Can you explain?
Answer 2: The Imam is wrong

Using toothpaste doesn’t break your fast
Your fast is only broken if you let the water pass through your throat intentionally
Sheikh ul Islam, ibn Taymiyyah (RH) states, ‘.. If the texts have not mentioned a prohibition
of this, then reason leads one to know that this falls under the same category as drinking,
there is no distinction between the two cases except for the means by which the water
enters the mouth, and that is not relevant because the mere entrance of water in the mouth
does not break the fast. So it does not break the fast nor does it fall under the category of
something that does due to the absence of the results in question. Rather, it is a means that
leads to breaking the fast.’
(Ibn Taymiyyah, ‘The Nature of Fasting’ (Dar us Salam: Riyadh, 2000) pg 37-8)
Question 3: Asalam Alekum Shaikh Why is it that a Muslim fasts on the 10 of Muharram or
Ashura, and the Shiites crack their skull open in the name of Hussein (radiyallahu ‘anhu)
around that time?
Answer 3: It’s because Hussein (radiyallahu ‘anhu) died on the 10 th of Muharram

And they practice self-flagellation
The Shia killed Hussein and because they feel guilty over this, they continue to beat
themselves until they bleed
Shia killed hussain[ra]: https://islamistruth.wordpress.com/2011/01/05/shia-killed-

hussainra-reason-behind-mourning-matam-on-ashura/
The man who killed Sayyiduna Hussain (i.e. gave the death-blow) was a man by the name of
Shimr bin Thil-Jawshan and he was a Shia, as recorded in both Sunni and Shia books. Shimr
was part of the Shia, and then he betrayed Sayyiduna Hussain
and joined Yazid’s men, giving Sayyiduna Hussain the death-blow. To provide a solid proof of
this fact (i.e. that Shimr was a Shia), we refer to the esteemed and classical Shia scholar, Al-
Qummi. Al-Qummi, author of the famous book “Mafaatihul-Jinaan”, writes in his book: “I
say, Shimr was in theforces of Ameer al-Mu’mineen on the Day of Siffin.” (Al-Qummi,
“Safinatun-Najaat”, vol.4, p. 492, Chapter Sheen Followed by Meem)
Muslims however fast on the 10th Muharram for a completely different reason:
Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that when Allah's Messenger (may
peace be upon him) came to Medina, he found the Jews observing the fast on the day of
Ashura. They (the Jews) were asked about it and they said: It is the day on which Allah
granted victory to Moses and (his people) Bani Isra'il over the Pharaoh and we observe fast
out of gratitude to Him. Upon this the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We
have a closer connection with Moses than you have, and he commanded to observe fast on
this day. (Muslim, Book 35, # 2518)
And then:-
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon
him) had ordered to observe fast (on 'Ashura) before the fasting in Ramadan was made
obligatory. But when it became obligatory, then he who wished fasted on the day of Ashura,
and he who wished did not observe it (on thatday). (Muslim, Book 35, # 2502)
Question 4: Are mujahideen exempt from fasting?
Answer 5: They are exempt from fasting
Abu Sa'eed al-Khudri (RA) said: 'We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) to Makkah
(meaning at the Conquest of Makkah) and we were fasting. We stopped to camp and the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “You are approaching your enemy and breaking the fast will
make you stronger.” This was a concession, and some of us continued to fast and some of us
broke our fast. Then we stopped to camp again, and he said, “You are going to meet your
enemy in the morning, and breaking the fast will make you stronger, so break your fast.” So
we had no choice but to break our fast' [Sahih Muslim (2/789) No. 1120]
Abu Dawood (2365) narrated that one of the companions of the Prophet (peace and
blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (SAW) telling the people
on a journey in the year of the Conquest (of Makkah) to break their fast. He said, “Gain
strength to face your enemy.”
He (SAW) travelled during Ramadan and he fasted and broke his fast and he left it to his
Companions to decide which they preferred. He would order them to break their fast if they
were near to the enemy, but it was not a part of his guidance to define the distance which a
fasting person must travel. When the companions started out on a journey, they would
break their fast, without consideration as to whether or not they had left behind their
houses; and they informed us that that was the Sunnah of the Prophet (SAW) (Ibn al-
Qayyim Al Jawziyyah, ‘Provisions for the Hereafter (Abridged)’ ( pg 120)
Question 5: My local masjid in London follows the 18 degree rule for Subah Sadiq so my
sohur time finishes and my fajr time starts around 1.20 am which is almost 2 hours earlier
than other local masjids. Can you tell me if the 18 degree rule is the right rule to follow in
London?
Answer 5: Please follow the timetable coming out of central mosque on Bakers Street:
http://www.iccuk.org/downloads/RamadanTimetable2015.pdf
z
Beautiful Pearls
In the Fiqh of the Islamic Khilafah
By the esteemed Scholar:
Abu AbdurRahman Raed al-Libi –

Hafidhahullah
Beautiful Pearls in the Fiqh of the “Islamic Khilafah”
Translated by:
Ansar Al Khilafah Media
Contents
Contents .......................................................................................................................... 1
Translator's Note .............................................................................................................. 3
Glossary ........................................................................................................................... 6
[ Author's Preamble ] ....................................................................................................... 8
Introduction ................................................................................................................... 13
The first issue: The ruling on appointing the Imam .......................................................... 15
The second issue: The criterion of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd (Decision Makers) ................ 20
First: The prohibited way ..................................................................................................... 22
Second: The Shar’ee manner (permissible/legitimate manner) .......................................... 23
First: Appointment of Successor ....................................................................................... 23
Second: Pledge of Allegiance by ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd (decision makers) ........................ 24
The third issue: The criterion of power held by the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd that counts ...... 32
What is ash-Shawkah and what is at-Tamkeen! .................................................................. 33
x Meaning of ash-Shawkah (‫)اﻟﺸﻮﻛﺔ‬: ............................................................................. 33
x Meaning of at-Tamkeen (‫)اﻟﺘﻤﻜﯿﻦ‬................................................................................ 33
at-Tamkeen is of two types: ................................................................................................. 35
First: at-Tamkeen al-Mutlaq [Absolute Authority] ........................................................... 35
Secondly: Mutlaq at-Tamkeen [Basis of Authority] .......................................................... 37
The fourth issue: The ruling on pledging allegiance to the Khalifah ................................. 40
First: Meaning of al-Bay’ah .................................................................................................. 40
The first condition: Listening and Obedience ................................................................... 41
The second condition: “in what is not a sin.” ................................................................... 42
The third condition: “according to the capability” ........................................................... 42
Secondly: The ruling on pledging allegiance to the Khalifah ............................................... 43
Is shaking the hand a condition when giving the Bay'ah or not? ........................................ 46
The fifth issue: Fighting those who refrain from giving the Bay’ah. ................................. 49
1
Those who rebel against the authority of the Imam are of four categories: ...................... 49
The first category .............................................................................................................. 49
The second category ......................................................................................................... 49
The third category ............................................................................................................ 50
The fourth category .......................................................................................................... 50
[Authors View on fighting against Rebels who have a Ta'weel] .......................................... 51
[Evidence 1 ] .............................................................................................................. 54
[Evidence 2 ] .............................................................................................................. 55
[Evidence 3 ] .............................................................................................................. 56
[Evidence 4 ] .............................................................................................................. 57
References ..................................................................................................................... 61
2
Translator's Note
All praise is to Allah, who sent down the Qur'an upon His slave as a guidance for the God-fearing. May
the blessings of Allah and peace be upon His messenger who was sent as a mercy for the worlds with
the guiding Book and the aiding sword - who stated: "I was sent close to the Hour with the Sword"
As for what follows:
This book by ash-Shaykh Abu Abdur Rahman Raed al-Libi is one of the best works written on the
subject of the Khilafah in Islam. It has been compiled when it was direly needed, especially since the
Ummah is currently going through one of the most critical phases it has faced in recent history. It is
also a welcome sight when those who declare themselves 'Scholars' and 'Students of Knowledge'
spread misguidance and ignorance amongst the people regarding this fundamental aspect of Islam.
These 'custodians' of the 'true' image of Islam distort the religion of Allah – as is conveyed in the
teachings of Allah's Messenger, upon which the struggles of the Sahabah were based on, whose
knowledge was imparted to us by the Salaf painstakingly – into Pacifism and 'Irja.
To complicate matters, the resulting confusion and fear sown in the minds of the Muslims using their
status, influence and claims of being the 'inheritors of the Prophet', has led the people to a comatose
state unable to discern the simple reality that it is indeed Allah who administers the whole world. To
them, everything that is happening in the world is by design of the disbelievers – leading them to
determine that the truthful Mujahideen in the world are merely proxies created by the disbelievers to
further their own imperialistic agendas. However, the reality is clear as daylight to anyone who seeks
the truth. For if we were to believe in the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – it
becomes binding upon us to believe that there will always be a group of his Ummah engaged in Jihad
till the Hour is established, as is narrated by the majority of the Muhaditheen authentically. And when
we couple it with the knowledge that true Jihad is one which seeks to raise the Word of Allah highest,
as is in authentic ahadith, we would be able to discover the truth of the matter. Indeed, those who
follow the history of this Ummah closely would find this pattern embedded into the core of the
Ummah. Jihad has never ceased since the Hijra of the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon
him. And this is by Allah, a sign of the Prophethood of Muhammad – blessings of Allah and peace be
upon him. And by understanding this Prophetic criterion, it is easy to identify the bearers of the truth!
Based on this, and following the blessed trail of Jihad in the path of Allah – it is clear that the Islamic
State formed in Iraq was one of the latest groups to join (in the year 2006) the caravan of the
Mujahideen in raising the word of Allah above all else. As such, Allah has honoured it by enabling it to
fulfil the long forgotten obligation of establishing the Khilafah – may Allah honour it, strengthen it and
bless it with further victories and consolidation! The ‘Dawlathul Islamiyyah’ (Islamic State) of Islam
was re-established! It is clear that this momentous announcement would not be met with universal
acceptance. However, the real shock is from the majority of those who attribute themselves to Islam
who stipulate the establishment of a Khilafah without any labour on their part. They also preach non-
violence like that of false role-models from the disbelievers, and they do not expect anything short of
a consensus from all the people in the world when establishing a Khilafah - including all the various
groups of disbelievers! Whereas, their 'famous' RAND scholars expect nothing short of a utopia to
form – almost in the fashion of a fantasy movie with all its glamorous visual and sound effects depicting
the arrival of their 'true Khilafah'. This is while they discard the teachings of Allah and His Messenger
for an idealism not synonymous with its teachings.
This unthinkable situation is nothing but the result of ignorance on the part of these claimants of Islam
and the distortion of the religion by the hands of its enemies – who are in fact wolves in the clothing
3
of sheep – who devour the Ummah from within while the disbelievers have its mind shackled with
apologetic interpretations and 'alternative narrations' that doesn’t merit mere mention in the realm
of knowledge.
As such, this book by the esteemed scholar ash-Shaykh Raed al-Libi, acts as an excellent remedy for
the maladies surrounding this important topic. This book includes some features that make it stand
out from all other material on the subject. These are some of it:
x It is short and concise – making it an easy read with the permission of Allah.
x It is Comprehensive – it covers the most important aspects about the Khilafah in Islam.
x It extensively quotes the Salaf – The author has made a remarkable job by making his own
statements in the book limited to a very tiny fraction. It would not be an exaggeration to
state that the whole book is a collection of teachings, views and statements of the Salaf
regarding the topic. This is an excellent approach to establish the truth in addition to it being
a great refutation upon those who have hijacked the pure teachings of Islam.
x It is based on a comparative study of different views – The author compares different views,
all the while referring back to the teachings of the Salaf. His favoured views are profoundly
the same as the favoured views of our most prominent scholars from the Salaf.
x It is a work compiled from more than 30 different scholarly works, making it one of the most
comprehensive studies on the topic.
For these reasons, it was essential to translate this beautiful work to English for the benefit of the
English speaking Muslim community – hoping to clear the misconceptions surrounding the topic and
to enable them to see what their predecessors preached regarding this religious obligation.
As such, we stood to translate the book. And here we jot down a few remarks that must be mentioned
regarding the translation:
x The author's original work is in Arabic and it is titled as: (ÏËŸ˜àˆ\;Ï…˜£\;„Œ…;∫;ÏË‚e’\;ÑÑÅ’\) which
we have translated as 'Beautiful Pearls in the Fiqh of the Islamic Khilafah'. The original Arabic
text is available online (as a PDF document) with the above name.
x The original work didn't provide any reference to the citations in it. This may be due to lack
of time on the part of the author, as the work was originally written as separate studies which
were later compiled as one.
x All quotes mentioned in the original work were painstakingly verified from their sources. We
have added footnotes for each quote stating its source so that any reader can go through
them if needed, and All Praise is to Allah for making it easy.
x There were minor mistakes in the original text, and minute differences in the quotes from
their references. All of these differences are mentioned in the footnotes we have added.
These, and their reasons can be summarized as:
o Typing mistakes – where some words or letters were missed, but the meaning is clear
from the context.
o Slight differences in quotes – the reasons for that maybe numerous. From them:
Differences which occur in different publications.
Differences in the handwritten manuscripts that lead to slight variation. This
in no way changes the general meaning of the text.
o Slight differences in quotes – changed by the author for continuity and flow.
o Paraphrased by the author in his own words or summarized to make it short or to
make the text clearer and easier to understand.
4
x Wherever the square brackets [ ] appear in the translated text, its purpose would be explained
in the footnotes. When there is no explanation available in the footnote, they should be
considered as Translator additions, added for clarity.
x Since this is in reality a book comprising a chapter of Fiqh (Jurisprudence), some technical
terms occur which have been translated to English literally. However, we have added a
glossary that would include the intended meaning.
x We have added a list of references and small details about the authors of the books for the
benefit of the readers.
x All text except in the footnotes, and those in [ ] brackets are translations of the original
work. The footnotes are our notes for clarity as mentioned before.
This sums up what the reader may require paying attention to when reading the book. May Allah
accept this effort from us.
We ask Allah to make it beneficial to the Ummah, especially to the truth seekers among them, and
those confused by the rhetoric of the false scholars. We pray that Allah rewards the author
handsomely for this gift to the Ummah of Muhammad. And we ask Allah to give victory or martyrdom
to those who toil for the sake of Allah in His path, who reinstated the honour of the Muslims with their
Jihad which led to this great blessing of the revival of the Khilafah. We ask Allah to make its light spread
and to complete upon us His blessings.
We would like to thank all those who had assisted in the translation of this treatise – The seekers of
knowledge who are acting upon the verse of Allah “You must make it clear to the people and not
conceal it”. Indeed there were tireless efforts on some of their parts, which they patiently offered as
well as time and energy in the completion of this project. Again, we ask Allah to reward them and
protect them for their effort and sincerity for the sake of Allah, the most high. O Allah honour them
with shahadah in the ranks of your blessed Khilafah. Indeed, all praise is to Allah for enabling us to
complete this great obligation.
We conclude, by declaring our pledge of allegiance to the Khalifah Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi al-Huseyni
al-Qureyshi – may Allah preserve him – and we call upon Muslims around the world to do so, and to
make Hijra to the Dar of Islam:
We give bay’ah to Amirul-Mu’minin, the Khalifah of the Muslims, Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi, pledging to
listen and obey, in times of delight and dislike, and in times hardship and ease, and to do so
selflessly, and to not dispute the matter of those in authority except if we see blatant kufr
concerning which we have poof from Allah. And Allah is a witness upon what we say.
And all praise belongs to Allah, and may the blessings of Allah and peace be upon the Prophet, his
family and his companions.
Ansar Al Khilafah Media

Jumada al-Akhirah 15, 1437H
Corresponds to: Friday, 25th March, 2016 CE
5
Glossary
Tawheed:
Tawheed is affirming the oneness [also called unity] of Allah in His Rububiyyah (Lordship),
Uluhihyya (Divinity), and in His asmaa wa as-Sifaat (Names and Characteristics) – alone with
no partners.
Wajib:
Translated to 'Obligatory', something that is 'Wajib' is translated as an 'Obligation'. Also
translated as 'Incumbent'.
Fard:
Translated to 'Obligatory', something that is 'Fard' is translated as an 'Obligation'
The above two terms, in Fiqh (Jurisprudence) mean:
-Something that is incumbent upon a person to do, if done you are rewarded, and if
you do not do it, you are blameworthy and sinful. (There is a difference of opinion
between the scholars about the synonymous nature of these two terms – however,
the majority of the scholars view them to be of one meaning) So wherever the word
'obligation' or 'obligatory' occurs in the translation it refers to this meaning.
Ijma':
Briefly - Ijma' is a consensus upon a matter. This is whether it is from the Mujtahideen of the
Ummah, or be it from all the Scholars of the Ummah, or be it from the Whole Ummah – as per
the different views on it. It is more correct in our view that consensus or Ijma' is what the
Sahabah agreed upon regarding a matter. We view this for many different reasons, all of which
have already been debated by the Scholars of Usool for centuries. Allah knows best.
al-Khilafah:
al-Khilafah is defined as: Succession of the Messenger (blessings of Allah and peace be upon
him) in establishing the religion and protecting the authority of the Millah (tradition), whose
following is an obligation upon the whole Ummah – as defined by Abdur Rahman al-Eejee
(Died in 756H). Its definition would occur later on in sha Allah. The successor is called the
Khalifah.
al-Imamah:
This word is synonymous to al-Khilafah. If the word al-Imam occur, or the term 'the Imam'
occur, it is actually referring to the Khalifah.
ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd:
Literally the Ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd translates to the “people of dissolution and contract”. They
are called by this name because they are those, whose Bay'ah to a person appointing him as
the Imam or Khalifah counts and is considered for its Shar'ee legitimacy, and because they are
also the people who can force an existing Khalifah to step-down for any Shar'ee reasons.
6
This term is left as it is, without a translation because its intended meaning would be later
explained by the author in detail. However, it can be loosely translated as 'decision makers'.
al-Bay'ah:
al-Bay'ah is translated loosely as the 'pledge of allegiance'. It would sometimes be left as is,
without translation. The Author would give a detailed explanation of the term. However,
giving the Bay'ah to the Khalifah should be understood as, pledging allegiance, or pledging
himself to the Imam and sticking to listening and obeying him for the sake of Allah.
al-Hukm:
This is translated as Verdict or Ruling. What is intended is the resulting ruling of a specific issue
in Fiqh.
al-Jama'ah:
This term would be translated as gathering' as the context requires. at-Tabari mentions that
the Jama’ah is a group of Muslims when they gather upon a leader.
The term also refers to, "those who are upon what the Sahabah were upon" whether they are
few in number, even if it is one person or more. The defining characteristic of this group is
that they are people who base their beliefs and actions upon narrations from the Prophet –
blessings of Allah and peace be upon him, as was understood by the Sahabah
Sahabah:
The companions of the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him.
Shura:
Translated as counsel. Or Seeking Counsel depending on the context. Shura is restricted to the
ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd of the Ummah in matters pertaining to appointment of the Khalifah and
it doesn't include all of the Muslims, nor does it include Scholars except if the scholars are
people who fulfil the conditions of ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd as understood by the Salaf which is
mentioned in detail in this book. Shura or seeking Counsel is something that is legislated by
Allah in all matters. But it is restricted to those who are befitting for it and those who fulfil the
conditions of being eligible for it as per Shari'ah. And Allah knows best
Shar'ee:
A matter that is legitimate according to Shari'ah. Or a matter that is legislated by Allah.
Ta'weel:
An interpretation made from religious texts – which may be valid or invalid. Its validity doesn’t
necessitate its correctness as per Shari’ah.
Tafsir:
Refers to the interpretation of the Qur'an. Can be understood as an 'explanation' of the
Aayahs.
7
[ Author's Preamble ]
8
‫ﺑﺴﻢ ﷲ اﻟﺮﲪﻦ اﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ‬

In the Name of Allah, the Most Merciful, the Most Compassionate
Indeed, all Praise belongs to Allah. We praise him, seek his aid and we seek refuge in him from the evil
in ourselves and from the evil from our deeds. Whom Allah guides, there is none who can misguide
him. And whom Allah misguided, there is none who can guide him. And I bear witness that there is no
god worthy of worship besides Allah - alone with no partners. And I bear witness that Muhammad is
His slave and His messenger.
1
‫ﱡ ﱔ ﱕﱖ ﱗ ﱘﱙ ﱚﱛ ﱜ ﱝﱞ ﱟ ﱠﱠ‬
O you who believed! Fear Allah as you should rightfully fear Him, and do not die except
while you are Muslims.
‫ﱡ ﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱋ ﱌﱍﱎﱏ‬
2
‫ﱐﱑﱒﱓﱔﱕﱖ ﱗﱘﱙﱚﱛﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠ‬
O mankind, fear your Rabb (Lord), who created you all from one soul and created from
it, its mate and dispersed from them both many men and women. And fear Allah by
whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed, Allah is ever, over you all, an
observer.
‫ﱡ ﲕﲖﲗﲘﲙﲚﲛﲜﲝﲞ ﲟﲠﲡ‬
‫ﲢﲣﲤﲥﲦﲧﲨﲩﲪﲫﲬﲭﱠ‬
O you who have believed! Fear Allah, and say a befitting saying. (Then) He will make
your deeds righteous for you, and He will forgive you your sins. And whoever obeys
Allah and His Messenger, then he has already won a great triumph.
As for what follows:
Indeed, writing when there is no need is a waste of time and effort, and writing with a need with no
sincerity is a waste of religion, and writing for a need with sincerity but with no justice is being biased
in disagreements and arguments. So I ask Allah to endow upon me sincerity and justness.
1
aal-Imran 3:102
2
an-Nisa 4:1
3
al-Ahzab 33:70-71
9
The talk and argument regarding the matter of “al-Khilafah4 al-Islamiyyah” has increased, and that is
because of its collapse for centuries5, and because it didn’t occur to the minds of some that the
Khilafah would return shortly; which is due to the intense exaggeration of the power of the Global
Kufr. However, the Islamic Khilafah was announced on Sunday, the first of Ramadan 1435H; and so
the people became divided as those who affirmed its validity or denied it, and as opponents and
supporters. And since the name “al-Khilafah” is from the terms of Shari’ah just like at-Taharah, as-
Salah, as-Siyam, al-Kufr, al-Iman, al-Fisq, al-Islam6 and those that are neither affirmed nor denied
except with a Shari’ evidence; it has become incumbent upon the one who see its validity to affirm
that with evidence and likewise those who deny it – since this is a dispute that has occurred. And in
disputes the way is to refer back to the Qur'an and Sunnah.
al-Hafidh Ibn Kathir said regarding the saying of the Most High:
7
‫ﱡ ﲾﲿﳀﳁﳂﳃﳄﳅﱠ‬
And in whatever that you differ in, then its judgment belongs to Allah
(ibn Kathir said) “That means: whatsoever you differ in from the matters, this is
inclusive of all things generally. {Then its ruling belongs to Allah – ‫ }ﻓﺤﻜﻤﮫ إﻟﻰ ﷲ‬That
means: He is the one to judge on it by His book and the Sunnah of His Prophet
(blessings of Allah and peace be upon him), like the saying of the Most High: {And if
you disagree in anything, then refer it to Allah and the Messenger}” [End Quote]
So the people plunged in via this path. However, the most dangerous matter is that some people have
talked with no knowledge, so they went astray and misguided others.
4
See glossary for the definition of al-Khilafah
5
It is worth noting that the author does not consider the and
that is because of its(i.e. khilafah) collapse for centuries… while the ottoman empire fell in 1924. And this is also
the official stance of The Islamic State as they mentioned in a footnote in Dabiq Magazine
“The 'Uthmaani State And The Standpoint Of The Da'wah Of Shaykh Muhammad Ibn 'Abd
Al-Wahhaab Concerning It” by Shaykh Nāsir ibn Hamad al-Fahd Translated by At-Tibyān Publications
6
The author is emphasizing that the word Khilafah has a literal meaning and a specific Shar'ee meaning (also
called Istilaah) which is what is of interest just like in the terms he has presented. These terms - all of its specific
meanings are affirmed or negated and their conditions, rulings and methodology derived from Shar'ee evidence
and depends on that solely. The author mentions that likewise all rulings of Khilafah is dependent on Shar'ee
evidence.
7
ash-Shura 42:10
10
['Abdullah] Ibn Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with him) said:
“One who knows, let him say it. And one who doesn’t know, let him say: Allah knows
best. For indeed it is part of knowledge to say to what he doesn’t know: I don’t know.”
8
And so, we shifted from academic disputes to arguments.
It is narrated that Abu Umamah al-Bahili (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated: Allah’s messenger
- blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – said:
"No people go astray after having followed right guidance, except that they resort
to arguing, thereafter he recited:
9
‫ﲹﱠ‬
‫ﲺ‬ ‫ﱡﲵﲶﲷﲸ‬
{they do not set it forth to you except for [mere] argument}"10
And we switched to venerating men and giving precedence to their sayings over the Shari’ah!
So, is there a person in the Ummah greater than Abu Bakr and ‘Umar in rank and esteem – after its
Prophet (blessings of Allah and peace be upon him)?!
If a person disagreed with ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas basing his argument on the statement of these two
(Abu Bakr and ‘Umar), he used to say:
“[I fear that] it is on the verge of stones falling upon you from the sky, I say to you
Allah’s Messenger said so, and you all are saying that Abu Bakr and ‘Umar said so!”
End Quote11
For that reason, it is obligatory for us to explain what we see to be evident and clear with no ambiguity,
as much as Allah enables. Therefore, I wrote on these issues, and here I gather them all into a single
book asking Allah to decree acceptance for it.
8
Narrated by al-Bukhari, Muslim, Ahmad, at-Tirmidi, at-Tabari and others besides them authentically.
9
az-Zukhruf 43:58
10
Narrated by at-Tirmidi. He graded the Hadith as Hassan. Also narrated by Imam Ahmad Ibn Majah, Ibn Battah,
al-Bayhaqi and others besides them.
11
This is mentioned by Ibn Taymiyyah, Ibn al-Qayyim, and Sheikh Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab – may Allah
have mercy on them all - with no Isnaad. There is no athar with this exact wording narrated by Hadith Scholars.
On the contrary there are narrations similar to it, without describing the form of Adhab that may befall upon the
disputer. Therefore it is Sahih in meaning based on other similar narrations by ‘Abdullah bin ‘Abbas – may Allah
be pleased with him - that are narrated authentically.
Here we present an authentic narration which is similar to the one quoted from ibn ‘Abbas:
‫ وﲢﺪﺛﻮ ﻋﻦ اﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ وﻋﻤﺮ‬،‫ أﺣﺪﺛﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ رﺳﻮل ﷲ‬،‫وﷲ ﻣﺎ أراﻛﻢ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﲔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﺬﺑﻜﻢ ﷲ‬
By Allah, I do not think that you would stop till Allah gives you Adhab (punishes you), I speak to you on
the authority of the Messenger of Allah, and you all talk to us on the authority of Abu Bakr and Umar!
11
Issues in the Fiqh of Khilafah:
Introduction:
The first issue: The ruling on appointing the Imam12
The second issue: The criterion of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd13 (decision makers)
The third issue: The criterion of power held by the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd that counts
The fourth issue: The verdict on Bay’ah (pledging allegiance) to the Khalifah.
The fifth issue: Fighting those who refrain from giving the Bay’ah.
12
In Shar'ee terminology if the term “The Imam” (‫ )اﻹﻣﺎم‬is used without any constraints then this term refers to
the Khalifah. This is in contrast to the common usage in our times where the Imam is one who leads the
Congregational Prayers.
13
See glossary for the meaning of the term 'ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd' in a bit detail, which can be loosely translated
as'decision makers'.
12
Introduction
All praise is to Allah. May the blessings and peace be upon the messenger of Allah, his family and his
companions.
It is from what is known to anyone with a mind; the virtue of gathering [as a community], holding fast
and unity - for the wolf only eats from the sheep that wanders off – and it is in the nature of mankind
that they love gatherings. And due to that you would even find the Tawaqheet taking part in alliances,
gatherings and conferences. This is because being united decreases the burden. And the hand of
Allah14 is with the Jama’ah15.However it is not just any Jama’ah. The hand of Allah is with those who
unite upon Tawheed16, rather at-Tabari chose that the Jama’ah is a group of Muslims when they gather
upon a leader, and this is the most befitting way in which the Jama'ah was explained with.
Allah the Most High said:
17
‫ﱡ ﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥﱦﱧﱠ‬
And hold fast to the rope of Allah all together, and do not be divided.
['Abdullah] Ibn Mas’ud (may Allah be pleased with him) said:
“Stick to the Jama’ah, for it is the rope of Allah that he ordered [to stick to]. Indeed,
what you all hate in the Jama’ah is better than what you all love to divide upon.” 18 End
Quote
al-Qurtubi (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“And Ibn ‘Abbas said to Simak al-Hanafi: O Hanafi, the Jama’ah the Jama’ah!! 19 The
past nations were only destroyed because of their division. Haven’t you heard Allah the
Most High saying: {And hold fast, to the rope of Allah all together, and do not be
divided}.” 20
This is the importance of the Jama’ah, and the Jama’ah cannot be except with an Imam.
For this reason, ‘Umar bin al-Khattab – may Allah have mercy on him – said:
There is no Islam without a Jama’ah, and there is no Jama’ah without a leadership,

and there is no leadership without obedience. End Quote.
14
Affirms that Allah, the most High, has hands, as is affirmed in the Qur’an, Sunnah, and the Aqeedah of Ahlu
Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah. The hand of Allah being with the Jama’ah means His aid, support and blessings etc. is
with the Jama’ah.
15
Jama’ah literally translates to congregation, community, group, faction etc. See glossary.
16
See glossary
17
Aal-Imran 3:103
18
Mawqoof. Narrated by at-Tabari, ibn al-Battah and others besides him.
19
I.e. stick to the Jama’ah.
20
See Tafsir al-Qurtubi for the Aayah 3:103. Seems to have originally been narrated by ibn abi Hatim in his
Tafseer with a Hassan Isnad. Allah knows best.
13
I do not intend to dwell on the introduction. However, let everyone know that there will never be a
Jama’ah and an obeyed unity for the Muslims except if they build the fort of the Khilafah and gather
under their leader. Because the Imam is a shield.
 
14
The first issue: The ruling on appointing the Imam

I have named this study: Familiarising with the ruling on appointing the Imam
My talk regarding the obligation of appointing a Khalifah would not be merely bringing texts showing
the Ijma’ (scholarly consensus) upon the obligation of appointing the Imam. Indeed, a lot of books
have sufficed us that exhaustively. However, I would talk about a fine detail since everyone knows
that appointing the Imam is a Fard Kifayah (communal obligation), which if fulfilled by some, the
obligation falls from the rest. And if everyone failed to do so, then the sin falls upon those who
neglected it.
He, the most High said:
21‫ﱡ ﱁ ﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱠ‬
And remember when your Lord said to the Angels, “Indeed I will place a Khalifah 22
on the Earth”
al-Qurtubi said (in his Tafsir):
“This Ayah is an origin regarding the appointment of an Imam and a Khalifah who is
listened to and obeyed, so that unity can be attained through him, and for the
implementation of the ahkaam of the Khalifah23. There is no dispute about the
obligation of that within the Ummah nor amongst the Scholars except what has been
narrated from al-Asam24 since he was deaf about the Shari’ah” End Quote.25
Ibn Hazm said regarding the obligation of appointing the Imam:
“All of the ahl as-Sunnah and all of the Shi’a, and all of the Khawaarijs except an-
Najdaath among them agree upon the obligation of Al-Imamah” 26
Abu Ya’la al-Faraa’ (may Allah have mercy on him) said in his book al-Ahkaam as-Sultaniyyah:
“[Al-Imamah is a] Fard Kifayah (a communal obligation)” 27. End Quote.
21
al-Baqarah 2:30
22
Also translated to: Successive generations of mankind, Vicegerent, Successive authority, Viceroy and Successor
23
i.e. the duties of the Khalifah stipulated upon him by Shari’ah
24
al-Asam means the Deaf, this is a title by which Hatim bin ‘Unwaan is known with. (Died in: 237H) He is a
known deviant who is known in Fiqh (jurisprudence) for his isolated and aberrant views.
25
See Tafsir al-Qurtubi for the Aayah 2:30
26
See al-Fasl fi al-Milal wa an-Nihal (v4-p73) - Paraphrased by author to summarise. Note: Imamate and Khilafah
– both terms are used interchangeably to refer to one and the same. See glossary.
27
See al-Ahkaam as-Sultaniyyah p19 - The Word Imamate is added by the author for clarification. Actual
statement in reference is ‫ – ھﻲ ﻓرض ﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻛﻔﺎﯾﺔ‬which means: It is a communal obligation.
15
Imam al-Juwainee (may Allah have mercy on him) said in al-Qhiyaasee:
“Appointing an Imam with the ability to do so is Wajib (obligatory)” 28. End Quote.
The point is that appointing the Imam is a communal obligation, like Abu Ya’la said, and it is so with
the capability to fulfil it like al-Juwainee said.
The first precept: We agree that the appointment of a Khalifah for the Muslims is a communal
obligation with the capability to do so
Fard Kifayah's [Communal obligations] have specific rules in it, from them:
1. To fulfil it, it is sufficient that some people do it.
al-Imam ash-Shafi’ee (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“If (part of) those who are communally obliged to do it fulfil it, then it is sufficient from
them, if Allah - the most High - wills.” End Quote. 29
2. If everyone failed to fulfil it, then all those who neglected it are sinful save the incapable
one – for there is no sin on him.
al-Imam ash-Shafi’ee (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“And likewise, everything that is an obligation which is intended by it to be a communal

one that can have substitutes is like this. So if a part of the Muslims who are
communally obliged fulfil it, those who refrained from it are saved from sin. And if they
all abandoned it together, I fear that no one among them who was capable of doing
it is saved from sin, rather, I do not doubt it – if Allah wills” 30 End Quote.
So the one who is capable if he abandons it he is sinful whereas the one incapable there is no sin
upon him.
3. If one who is capable has a strong assumption that others besides him would not fulfil the
obligation, then it is obligatory upon him specifically to fulfil it.
al-Imam ar-Razi said (in al-Mahsool):
“And know that being burdened with it depends on the attainment of the strong
assumption. So if a group of people strongly assume that others besides them will fulfil
that, the obligation falls from them. And if they strongly assume that others besides
them would not fulfil it, then it is obligatory upon them to fulfil it.” 31 End Quote.
28
See al-Qhiyaasee (short name of book titled Qhiyaas al-Umam fi at-Tiyaas az-Dhulm – p22)
29
See al-Umm written by ash-Shafi’ee – Book on Funerals - Chapter on the Work on Funerals (v1-p312)
30
See ar-Risalah by Imam ash-Shafi’ee (v1-p366)
31
See al-Mahsool by ar-Razi (v2-p186)
16
And al-Mardaawee said:
“Our companions and others besides them said: And whoever who assumes that
others besides him would not fulfil it, then it is obligatory upon him [to fulfil it], and
that is because an assumption is a reason that necessitates worship”32 End Quote.
An example for clarification: Burying a Muslim is a communal obligation.
x The one who is incapable to bury him is excused in the sight of Allah.
x Those who are able to bury him, if they do not fulfil it then they are sinful disobeyers.
x If one of those who are capable strongly assumes that the rest would not fulfil it, it is obligatory
upon him to fulfil it.
The Question: Does the one who is incapable have the right to stop the one capable from fulfilling?!
And is it permissible for, the sinful capable one who abandoned it, to stop its fulfilment from the
capable one who wants to fulfil it?!
Certainly the answer is No! And the one who says yes to preventing the one who wants to fulfil it, then
such is a mad man.
Likewise Offensive Jihad is a communal obligation which if abandoned by everyone - they are all sinful
except those who are incapable like the blind and the sick.
So is it permissible for the blind to prevent others from Jihad?!
We have mentioned:
The first precept: We agree that the appointment of a Khalifah for the Muslims is a communal
obligation with the capability to do so
The second precept: We agree that the incapable and the capable one who abandons it, it is not
permissible for them to stop the capable one from complying and fulfilling the communal obligation.
The result: The scenario of the situation of those opposed to the State of Islam (Islamic State) doesn’t
differ from either being incapable to fulfil their obligation of appointing a Khalifah, or they are those
who are capable but negligent and disobedient. In both cases:
x It is incumbent upon the Islamic State specifically to appoint a Khalifah

x It is not permissible for these incompetent groups or negligent ones to prevent the Islamic
State from fulfilling this obligation
32
To illustrate this, think of the matter of ritual purification or Ablution. If a person has a strong assumption that
he has Ablution, then there is no Shar'ee need for renewal of Ablution – even if there is a weak assumption or a
doubt that he has lost Ablution. In contrast, if a person has a strong assumption that he has lost Ablusion, then
it is the reverse. Here the reason for either renewing the Ablution or refraining from doing so is based upon an
assumption and not certainty. However, this assumption when it becomes strong, results in a specific ruling. This
is what it means when Assumption is a reason that necessitates worship. See at-Tahbeer Sharh at-Tahreer by
al-Mardaawee (v2-p879)
17
We have established that appointment of a Khalifah is from the communal obligations in which all
those who abandon it is sinful. Also, the Islamic State, when it first attained capability of appointing a
Khalifah, its official spokesperson ash-Shaykh Abu Muhammad al-‘Adnani sought from all the
Mujahideen in the world to appoint a Khalifah33. He said that this is our sickness and our cure.
However, no one paid any attention to it. So after that, the Islamic State announced the appointment
of ash-Shaykh Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi Ibrahim bin Awwaad al-Husseini al-Qurayshi as the Khalifah for
the Muslims.
So did they do wrong, did they err, and did they have their own way in a matter of the Ummah!
The Ummah is divided between: those who are weak and under the power of the Tawagheet and the
Mujahideen who are incapable of fulfilling this obligation - an obligation from the greatest obligations,
due to which the Sahabah (the Companions) delayed the burial of the Prophet (blessings of Allah and
peace be upon him), and due to which they delayed the Qisas (retribution) from those who killed
‘Uthman (may Allah be pleased with them all).
Ibn Hajar al-Haithamee said (in as-Sawa’iq al-Muharrafa):
“Also know that the Sahabah – may Allah be pleased with them all – reached
consensus (Ijma') upon the appointment of the Imam after the era of Prophethood
ended.34 Rather they made it one of the most important obligations when they were
preoccupied with it over the burial of the Messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah
and peace be upon him.” 35 End Quote.
33
“Is there not among the Muslims a righteous man? Is there not among the Muslims a man who is qualified? Is
there not among the Muslims upon the face of the Earth a rightly-guided man that the Muslims may choose and
thus he announces to the public his rejection of the tyrants, and disavowal of disbelief and polytheism and its
people, and to declare his hatred towards them and his war against them? So that we may pledge allegiance to
him upon that and we appoint him as Khalifah, and we fight whoever disobeys him with those who obey him, in
Iraq, Ash-Sham, the Arabian Peninsula, Egypt, Khurasan and all of the Earth, and we thereby put an end to all
this fragmentation and differing, and we bring joy to the believers and enrage the disbelievers, and there shall
remain no legitimate Emirate other than it. This is the solution, and there is no solution besides it…” until he said
“This solution is simple, there exists no impediment in the Shar'iah to prevent us from reaching it. Indeed it is
the duty of our era in which the Muslims are falling behind (in implementing). This is our disease and our cure.”
[ “‘Udhran Amir Al-Qaidah” Apologies, Amīr of Al-Qāʿidah by The Mujahid Shaykh Abu Muhammad Al Adnani
Ash-Shami(HA) – The official spokesman of the Khilafah]
34
The phrase 'after the era of Prophethood ended' is significant in this statement because Ijma' is not valid
during the lifetime of the Prophet – due to his presence, which is an indicator of the possibility of new revelation
that abrogates what they were upon. However, when the Prophet (blessings of Allah and peace be upon him)
died – there is no possibility of new revelation. And from there, what the Sahabah reach a consensus or Ijma'
upon would be considered as binding for the rest of the Ummah.
35
See as-Sawa’iq al-Muharrafa ‘ala ahl ar-Rafd wa al-Dalaal wa az-Zanadaqa (v1-p25)
18
And Ibn Taymiyyah said (in as-Siyasah ash-Shar’iyyah):
“It is necessary to know that appointing a ruler to run the affairs of the people is
from the greatest obligations of the religion. Rather, there is no establishment of the
religion [nor the world] 36 except with it.” 37 End Quote.
O Allah, give us understanding of the religion, and show us the

truth as the truth and enable us to follow it. And show us
falsehood as falsehood and enable us to avoid it, O all-knowing! O
all wise!
 
36
The phrase in [ ] is omitted in the original Arabic work of this book. This potion translates to: ‘nor for the
world’.
37
See as-Siyaasah ash-Shar’iyyah (p129)
19
The second issue: The criterion of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd

(Decision Makers)
I have named this study: Establishing the Basis and the Refutation regarding the Criterion of the
ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd (Decision Makers)
We have mentioned in a previous study which I named: “Familiarising with the ruling on appointing
the Imam” that the appointment of the Imam is an obligation according to Shari’ah. The question that
is put forward here is: How do we go about to fulfil this obligation?
So I wrote this study explaining in it, the way we fulfil this obligation, and I have named it “Establishing
the Basis and the Refutation” because I have included in it a side of establishing the Muhkam38. And
I followed it up with a side of refuting the Mutashabih39. This is to resemble the methodology of those
deeply rooted in knowledge, for resembling the nobles is a victory.
To answer this previous question, it is necessary to answer a question before it.
What is the purpose of al-Imamah?
Allah, the most High, has mentioned the purpose of al-Imamah in his saying:
‫ﱡ ﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾ‬
40
‫ﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃﲄﲅﲆﱠ‬
[And they are] those whom, if We give them authority in the land, they would
establish the prayer and would give Zakah and enjoin what is right and forbid what
is wrong. And to Allah belongs the outcome of the matters
Therefore, the purpose of attaining power and strength is for commanding good and forbidding evil.
And the greatest of good that is commanded is the establishment of Tawheed and the worst of evil
that should be removed is Shirk, and after that the rest of the rulings of Islam follow.
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah said:
“The waliyu al-amr 41 (the custodian of command) is only appointed to command good
and forbid evil, and this is the purpose of leadership”. End Quote. 42
38
Clear evidence from the Qur’an and Sunnah which are not ambiguous and do not present multiple
interpretations are called Muhkam. Or one where there is a clear befitting interpretation.
39
This is the opposite of the Muhkam, where the evidence is not clear or is ambiguous and presents multiple
interpretations which may not have an interpretation that is more befitting compared to the other.
40
al-Hajj 22:41
41
A generic title used for guardians, governers, sultans, Khalifah etc.
42
20
He also said:
43
“Executing the Hudood cannot be attained except by force and leadership.” End
Quote.44
al-Hafidh Ibn Hajar said:
“And the origin in pledging allegiance to the Imam is to pledge allegiance on the basis
that he would work upon Haqq 45, establish the Hudood, command good and forbid
evil” End Quote46
al-Khattaabee said:
“The people should have an Imam who would tend to the affairs of the people and
enforce upon them the rulings of Allah, and deter them from evil and stop them from
being unjust to one another and stop them from being corrupt”. End Quote. 47
Al-Mawardee said:
“Al-Imamah is put in place in the Prophetic Khilafah for the purpose of watching over
the religion and administration of the world”. End Quote48
And watching over the religion cannot be except with strength and consolidation
Ibn Taymiyyah said:
“(that) [appointing a ruler to run] the affairs of the people is from the greatest obligations of
the religion. Rather, there is no establishment of the religion [nor the world] 49 except with
it.” End Quote 50.
We have gone in-depth in explaining the purpose of al-Imamah because it is a goal, and the way to
appoint him is only a path to the goal.
Now, we return to the previous question: How do we go about to fulfil this obligation?
The Imam only becomes an Imam if he attains strength and power because the purpose of al-Imamah
cannot be fulfilled except with strength and power – and whatever an obligation is not completed
except with it, then its attainment is obligatory as well.
43
Prescibed punishments for various crimes in the Qur’an, Sunnah and also those which are known by way of
Ijma’ are called Hudood.
44
45
Generic term which includes these meanings: Truth, Justice, Correct, Rightness, Reality etc.
46
See fath al-Bari (v13-p203)
47
See ma’aalim as-Sunan (v3-p6)
48
See al-Ahkaam as-Sultaniyyah (p15)
49
The words in the [ ] brackets were omitted in the original text, was also quoted earlier, see footnote 39.
50
21
And all the ways of appointment that the scholars have mentioned in reality all stem from one purpose
and that is to attain strength and power by which the purpose of Al-Imamah can be realized.
So the purpose of al-Imamah can either be attained in:
1. A prohibited way
2. A Shar’ee (permissible/legitimate) way
First: The prohibited way
That is a conquering Khalifah (al-Mutaqhallib) with force and without Shura (counsel).51
If the conqueror realized the goals of al-Imamah; i.e. keeping watch over the religion and
administering the world; then two things result from that:
1. Continuance of his al-Imamah due to attaining strength by which he safeguards the religion
and administers the world
2. He is sinful for taking the Khilafah by force without counsel.
This is because he has realized the purpose in a forbidden manner but has undertaken the
responsibilities of al-Imamah. And due to that, it is obligatory to listen to him and obey. [However],
since he realized the purpose in a forbidden way he is sinful for the prohibited path he undertook but
his Al-Imamah continues because he has realized the purpose of al-Imamah. So the continuation of al-
Imamah has no relationship to the permissibility or impermissibility in itself.
Ibn Taymiyyah said:
“Permissibility and impermissibility is connected to actions. As for the actual

leadership and authority, it stands for the attained power. It may be attained in a way
that is pleasing to Allah and His messenger like the authority of the Righteous
Khalifahs. And it may be attained in a way that is a sin, like the authority of the
oppressive rulers”. End Quote52
For that reason, the conqueror is only obeyed if he realizes the purpose of al-Imamah, unlike the
Murji’a view of absoluteness in listening and obedience.
Ibn Battaal said:
“The Fuqaha53 agree that obeying the conqueror is mandatory as long as he

establishes the Jumu’ahs, the Eids and Jihad …. And that obeying him is better than
rebelling against him due to [the prevention of the spilling of blood] and the soothing
[of the mob]54 that it constitutes.55
51
See glossary for more information about Shura.
52
See Minhaaj as-Sunnah an-Nabwiyya (v1-p530)
53
Fuqaha : Jurists – Scholars specialized in Jurisprudence (Shari’ah).
54
The words in [ ] brackets are omitted in the original arabic work. The … section is omitted by author to
summarise
55
See Sharh Sahih al-Bukhari by Ibn Battaal (v10-p8)
22
On the other hand, if he doesn’t realize the purpose of al-Imamah, al-Imam al-Juwainee has said:
“In the case where he continues to be disobedient, and his tyranny becomes
widespread, and corruption appears, and rightness stops, and the rights are not
safeguarded and [the Hudood] are not implemented, and the safeguard is raised, and
the treachery is clear; … then it is mandatory to fend off this intensifying matter”. End
Quote. 56
So the point is attaining the purpose of al-Imamah. And even if the way of attainment is forbidden,
still the Khilafah is valid.
Second: The Shar’ee manner (permissible/legitimate manner)
The legitimate manner is attaining strength and authority by way of:
1. Appointment of the successor by the previous Khalifah

2. Pledge of allegiance by the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd (decision makers)
First: Appointment of Successor
Indeed, if the Imam appoints the Khalifah (successor) after him and he attained strength and power,
by which he realizes the purpose of al-Imamah, then the Khilafah would be valid.
However, if the succeeding Imam didn’t attain strength and power, then it results in two things:
1. The way is Shar’ee (legitimate) and there is no disobedience in it.

2. If the situation is like this, is the Khilafah valid or not?
The correct view is that it is invalid, because he has not attained the purpose of [attaining] strength
and power from it [i.e. from the appointment by the predecessor].
Ibn Taymiyyah said:
“And likewise ‘Umar. When it was entrusted to him [i.e. the Khilafah] by Abu Bakr, He
only became the Imam when they pledged allegiance to him and obeyed him. Were it
decreed that they didn’t execute the decree of Abu Bakr and they didn’t give their
pledge of allegiance to him, he would not have become the Imam, that is regardless
of whether that is permissible or impermissible.
This is because, permissibility and impermissibility is connected to actions. As for the

actual leadership and authority, it stands for the attained power. It may be attained
in a way that is pleasing to Allah and His messenger like the authority of the Righteous
Khalifahs. And it may be attained in a way that is a sin, like the authority of the
oppressive rulers.” End Quote. 57
56
See al-Qhiyaasee (Qhiyaas al-Umam fee at-Tiyaas az-Zulm) (p106) – Word in bracket omitted in original. The
dotted section indicates part of the quote which the author omits for the sake of keeping it short.
57
See Minhaj as-Sunnah (v1-p530)
23
So the route, which was undertaken, being legitimate doesn’t necessitate the validity of al-Imamah.
Likewise, the route being forbidden (in the case of a conquering Imam) doesn’t necessitate the
invalidity of al-Imamah. That is like what we mentioned from Ibn Taymiyyah.
So the decisive factor that manifests is the attainment of the purpose of al-Imamah.
x If the purpose is attained in an impermissible manner – the Khilafah is valid.

x And if the purpose is not attained by a Shar’ee manner – then the Khilafah is invalid.58
Second: Pledge of Allegiance by ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd (decision makers)
The Scholars have differed regarding the criterion of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd and the views
regarding the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd conflict, however we will limit them to four views,
thereafter we would clarify which is the preponderant opinion (Rajih) among them:
1. The Consensus of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd

2. A specific number of them, with difference on the number among them.
3. The majority of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd
4. The people of Strength and Power
The first view: The Khilafah is not valid except with the consensus of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd
This view is invalid by Ijma’ (consensus) for three reasons:
As for Ijma’, al-‘Allaamah ash-Shawkani has said:
“And it is not from the conditions of the validity of al-Imamah that everyone who is
suitable to give the pledge of allegiance to give it... For this is … rejected by the
consensus of the Muslims – the first among them and their last, their predecessors
and the ones to come”. End Quote. 59
As for the reasons, they are three reasons:
Because it is a burden that cannot be borne.

Because it necessitates losing the purpose of the Khilafah for which the pledge of allegiance
is a route to.
Stipulating ‘Ijma (consensus) leads to something forbidden which is “not establishing
the purpose of al-Imamah”. So this view is a route to what is forbidden. Imam ibn
Juzay said: The path to what is forbidden is forbidden60
Because no text has reached us that implies it.
58
In both cases, “it” refers to “the purpose of the Imamate”
59
See as-Sail al-Jarraar (p941) – Paraphrased by author to limit to what would suffice.
60
See Taqreeb al-Wusool ila Ilm al-Usool (p174-175)
24
Imam Ibn Hazm has clarified these reasons and said:
“As for those who said: Indeed, al-Imamah is not valid except with the pledge of the
virtuous of the Ummah in all parts of the lands, this is falsehood. Because it is a
burden61 that cannot be borne and something that is not in the capability – and how
great it is as a hardship! And Allah, the most High, doesn’t burden a soul except to its
capability. And He, the Most High said: [meaning of Aayah] :{ He has not placed upon
you in the religion any hardship.} It necessitates the loss of the interests of the Muslims
before a part from the hundred parts of the virtuous people of this land all agree. So
this corrupt view is invalid. And even if it was possible, it would not be necessary since
it is a claim with no evidence.” 62 End Quote
al-Imam al-Juwainee said:
“From what is certain is that ‘Ijma (consensus) is not a condition in the conclusion of al-
Imamah according to Ijma’… And what supports that is our knowledge by necessity
that the purpose of appointing an Imam is to preserve the limits63 and what is
forbidden in Islam and giving priority to the priorities of Islam. The majority of critical
matters are not ones that can be subject to delays and not ones that can be lingered
on. And if it is delayed in looking into it, that would have indeed brought about a
shortcoming that cannot be made up for, which would be along with an aggravating
craze that cannot be remedied. So it is clear from the set-up of al-Imamah the
impossibility of stipulating ‘Ijma in pledging allegiance for its establishment".64 End
Quote.
So this view is invalid because it contradicts the purpose of al-Imamah.
The Second View: Stipulating a [specified] number [of people]65
And those who selected this view differed amongst themselves regarding the number. They say that
the pledge of allegiance is enough with:
61
In original arabic text it is ‫ ﻷﻧﮫ ﻣن ﺗﻛﻠﯾف‬- whereas in the reference copies we have seen – ‫ – ﻷﻧﮫ ﺗﻛﻠﯾف‬as we have
brought. The meaning changes only slightly. The first means because it is from the burdens, whereas the latter
means, because it is a burden.
62
See al-Fasl fee al-Milal wa an-Nihal (v4-p129) – paraphrased to limit to what would suffice.
63
al-Hawzah can be translated as : property or specific to Hawzat al-Islam which means the limits and what is
forbidden in Islam. And so Hifdh al-Hawzah can be translated to protecting the rule/kingdom, however we have
chosen to translate it to the latter based on Imam al-Juwainee’s statement.
64
See al-Qhiyaasee qhiyaas al-Umam fee at-Tiyaas az-Zulm (p67-68)
65
Phrases in [ ] added for clarification by translator.
25
(one: because a contract is correct with one person, Two: because according to a view it is the
minimum of what is considered plural [in Arabic], Three: because it is a Jama’ah which is not
permissible to differ with, Four: because that is the highest number of witnesses that may be required
for testifying, Forty: like the Jumu’ah prayer according to ash-Shafi’ee)
This view is invalid, because the explanations for these numbers are all invalid due to two reasons:
Because there is no text that provides proof for the number, so taking hold of a certain figure
with no text is being despotic.
Because there is no similarity at all between the analogies that they have mentioned and no
connection to it with al-Imamah.
Imam al-Juwainee mentioned these two points and said:
“These views have no origin in the issue of Al-Imamah... And these routes are from the
weakest paths of resemblance. And they are the lowest measuring techniques in the
Shari’ah. And I do not view that I should decide based on it, in things which are
doubtful, or more likely, or which has more than one possibility with none of it more
befitting than the other. Then what are the assumptions with regards to al-Imamah?
And if a follower followed up the numbers that are considered in different places of
the Shari’ah, a comparative point that is far-off wouldn’t be missed 66…. Thereafter
there is no definite evidence regarding a specific number and so no number is more
befitting than the other. And there is no reason to rule ascertaining a certain number.
And if there is no evidence over any number, then a [specific] number wouldn't be
established.” End Quote. 67
And the Qadi of Sham Shaykh al-Islam Badru ad-Deen bin Jama’ah said:
A specific number is not stipulated in those who give the Bay’ah, on the contrary it is
upon those who can be present when it is being given” End Quote68
The third View: The pledge of allegiance is not valid except with the Majority of the Ahl al-Hal wa
al-Aqd.
Some stipulated that for al-Imamah to be valid, the majority of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd should pledge
allegiance.
And here, the mixing and clashing [of views] has increased, so be precise with me O dear reader,
because the matter is simple and easy upon one who refrains from desires and searches for the truth.
66
i.e. something would always be found that can be taken as point of comparison even if it is a very weak point
of comparison.
67
See See al-Qhiyaasee (p69-70) dotted section omitted in original arabic work. The word in [ ] is an addition by
the author for clarity.
68
See Tahreer al-Ahkam fee Tadbeer ahl al-Islam (p53)
26
Our dispute with those who take this view is regarding the pledge of allegiance being a condition for
validity of the Khilafah. As for the attainment of the Khilafah with the majority, then this is correct.
As for making the pledge of allegiance of the majority a condition for the validity of al-Imamah, it is
a false view because of the following:
x Because there is no text that provide proof for stipulating that.

x And stipulating it may necessitate the loss of the purpose of al-Imamah, for which the Bay’ah
is made a path to.
x And stipulating it necessitates the invalidity of the Khilafah of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib – the validity
of which, is agreed upon.
As for it not being backed by any text, this is something that is not disputed.
As for the possibility that it would lead to loss of the purpose of al-Imamah:
That is because the agreement of the majority may be a very hard thing, like we have mentioned from
Ibn Hazm who is certain that stipulating Ijma’ is a burden that cannot be borne. Likewise, stipulating
the agreement of the majority - also could be a burden that may not be borne, and so it is invalid like
stipulating the Ijma’ due to the same reason coinciding here.
Ibn Hazm said:
“Stipulating ‘Ijma (consensus) is false. Because it is a burden that cannot be borne and
something that is not in the capability– and how great it is as a hardship! and Allah,
the most High, doesn’t burden a soul except to its capability. And He, the Most High
said: [meaning of Aayah]: {He has not placed upon you in the religion any hardship.} It
necessitates the loss of the interests of the Muslims before a part from the hundred
parts of the virtuous people of this land all agree. So this corrupt view is invalid. And
even if it was possible, it would not be necessary since it is a claim with no evidence” 69
End Quote
And what supports the falseness of stipulating the pledge from the Majority is our knowledge based
on necessity that the purpose of appointing the Imam is for the preservation of the limits and what is
forbidden in Islam, and giving priority to the priorities of Islam, and the majority of critical matters are
not ones that can be subject to delays or can be subjected to lingering on.70
As for it necessitating the invalidity of the Khilafah of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib
That is because we know that the majority of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd didn’t pledge allegiance to ‘Ali.
Shaykh al-Islam said:
“Many of the Sahabah didn’t pledge allegiance to ‘Ali, like Abdullah bin Umar and the
likes of him. And the people with regards to ‘Ali were of three types: A type that fought
alongside him, a type that fought against him, and a type that didn’t fight him nor
fought alongside him” 71 End Quote.
69
See footnote 63-64
70
See quote of Imam al-Juwainee (footnote 66)
71
See minhaaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah (v1 – p 535)
27
Thereafter he mentions the measure of this amount [of people who didn't pledge] by saying:
“As for ‘Ali, from when he became the Khalifah, almost half of the Muslims ranging
from the earliest Muhajireen and Ansar and others besides them - stayed away from
giving the pledge of allegiance to him. From them are those who stayed without
fighting alongside him nor fought against him like Usamah bin Zayd, Ibn ‘Umar and
Muhammad bin Maslamah. And from them were those who fought him Thereafter
many of those who pledged allegiance to him retracted from that: from among them
were those who made Takfeer72 upon ‘Ali and made his blood permissible, and from
them were those who went to Mu’awiyah, like ‘Aqeel his brother, and others like him”
73
. End Quote
And I see that some cite the saying of Shaykh al-Islam and don’t understand its meaning - it is this
saying:
“And he only became an Imam [ i.e. Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) ]74 due
to the pledge of allegiance of the Majority of the Sahabah who were the people of
power and strength. And due to this it didn’t matter that Sa’d bin Ubada (may Allah
be pleased with him) refrained from giving it. Because that doesn’t diminish anything
from the purpose of the appointment. For indeed, the purpose is to attain the
capability and authority by which the interests of al-Imamah can be attained. And that
has indeed been attained by the agreement of the majority upon that.” 75 End Quote
Some took this statement and said that the condition for the validity of the pledge of allegiance is for
it to be from the majority of ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd.
Shaykh al-Islam didn’t say this, on the contrary his saying is clear. Ibn Taymiyyah was talking from the
point of demonstration and not identifying the origin. And he was talking about a specific incident and
that was the Khilafah of Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq. And this Khilafah has attained the purpose of al-Imamah
in it by means of the pledge of allegiance of the majority.
So was it valid because the purpose of al-Imamah was attained or because it was the pledge of
allegiance of the Majority?
The answer is clear in the text itself when Ibn Taymiyyah said:
“For indeed, the purpose is to attain the capability and authority by which the interests
of al-Imamah can be attained. And that [i.e. the purpose of al-Imamah] has indeed
been attained by the agreement of the majority upon that.”
72
Takfeer is to declare a person to be a Kafir, a disbeliever.
73
See minhaaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah (v8 – p316)
74
Added by author for clarity.
75
28
Thereafter Ibn Taymiyyah has explained this in a position where he was establishing the origin and not
in a place of demonstration, He said:
“[The decisive factor is in ]76 the agreement of the people of strength in a way that it
is enabled with them to execute the aims of al-Imamah, even if the leaders of strength
is a small number, and the rest of them are in agreement to what they decide, al-
Imamah is attained by the pledge of allegiance by them [i.e. the few people of
strength] to him. And this is what is correct which is what the Ahlu as-Sunnah are
upon. And this is the view of the leading scholars [like Ahmad and others] 77.” End
Quote. 78
From what has preceded, [it has been established that] stipulating the pledge of allegiance from the
Majority is invalid. On the contrary if the majority of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd didn’t have any strength
with them to carry out the responsibilities of al-Imamah, the pledge of allegiance would not be binding
even with them.
The fourth view: it is stipulated that the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd should possess strength and power.
The companions of this view stipulate attainment of strength and power by the Imam for the validity
of the pledge of allegiance. This is whether it is attained by way of ‘Ijma (consensus) of the ahl al-Hal
wa al-Aqd – like in the case of ‘Uthman (may Allah be pleased with him) – or by the majority – as in
the case of Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq – or by the pledge of some – like in the case of the pledge of allegiance
to ‘Ali bin Abi Talib. So the decisive factor is attaining the purpose of al-Imamah and even if that
happened with the pledge of one man who is obeyed, it would suffice.
Shaykh al-Islam said:
“In their view [i.e. the Ahl as-Sunnah] al-Imamah is confirmed by the agreement of the
people of strength upon it. And a man doesn’t become an Imam except with the
people of strength agreeing upon him for it, by whose obedience to him leads to the
attainment of the purpose of al-Imamah. This is because the purpose of al-Imamah is
only attained by capability and authority. And if he is pledged allegiance to with a
pledge by which the capability and authority is achieved, then he becomes the Imam”
End Quote.79
76
In reference the wording is ‫ – ﻓَ َﮭذَا ﯾُ ْﻌﺗَﺑَ ُر ﻓِﯾ ِﮫ‬which means, “So this is considered in it as…”. This is a paraphrase in
the original Arabic text.
77
Omitted in the original Arabic. Added by translator for emphasis.
78
79
See minhaaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah (v8 – p 356) – This is a continuation of what Ibn Taymiyyah said in the
previous quote. Ibn Taymiyyah continues saying, “on the contrary” … The [ ] section is an addition by author for
clarification.
29
And he said:
“Whoever says that a person becomes an Imam with the agreement of one or two or
four, and these were not people who possessed capability and strength, then he is
mistaken”. End Quote. 80
So by way of understanding the contrary we arrive at: “Whoever says that a person becomes an Imam
with the agreement of one or two or four, and they were people who possessed capability and
strength then he is not mistaken”
And this understanding has been mentioned by some Scholars
al-Imam an-Nawawi said:
“Even if al-Hal wa al-Aqd was connected to only one person who is obeyed, his pledge
of allegiance is sufficient for al-Imamah to be concluded.”End Quote.81
And al-Qalqashandi said:
“The eighth – And it is the most correct according to our Shafi’ee scholars – may Allah
be pleased with them -; That it is concluded by whom it is easy to attend when the
pledge of allegiance is given, from amongst the scholars and leaders and all types of
people who are characterized with the characteristics of witnesses even if al-Hal wa
al-Aqd was connected to one person who is obeyed, it is sufficient”. End Quote.82
And al-Imam al-Juwainee said:
“If one man pledges allegiance - who is notable and has a lot of followers and
supporters, who is obeyed by his people - And if his pledge of allegiance results in what
we have pointed to, al-Imamah is concluded”. End Quote.83
al-‘Allaamah Muhammad al-Amin ash-Shanqeeti said in al-Adwa'u al-Bayaan:
“And what is implied by what ash-Shaykh Taqi ad-Deen Abu al-Abbas Ibn Taymiyyah
said in [al-Minhaj] is that, it is only concluded by the pledge of allegiance by those
whose allegiance, its authority is strengthened, and he is capable of executing the
ahkaam84 of al-Imamah by it. This is because one who has no power over that is like
any other individual from the people and is not an Imam”. End Quote. 85
80
See minhaaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah (v 1– p 531)
81
See rawadha at-Talibeen wa ‘Umdat al-Mufteen (v10-p43)
82
See ma’aathir al-Inaafah fee ma’alim al-Khilafah (v1-p44)
83
See al-Qhiyaasee qhiyaas al-Umam fee at-Tiyaas az-DHulm (p71-72)
84
i.e. the duties of the Khilafah.
85
See adhwa’u al-Bayaan (v1-p23)
30
This view is the preponderant view and the reason for that is - the decisive factor for us is the
attainment of the purpose. And the purpose is establishing the religion of Allah, commanding good
and forbidding evil. The purpose is not for so-and-so from the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd to be pleased!
Due to that, we:
x We have ruled that al-Imamah of the conqueror – without a Bay’ah – is valid when he has
fulfilled the purpose of al-Imamah.
x We have ruled that al-Imamah of the appointed successor is valid if he fulfils the purpose of
al-Imamah.
x We have ruled that al-Imamah of the conqueror is invalid if he didn’t fulfil the purpose of al-
Imamah
x We have ruled that al-Imamah of the appointed successor is invalid if he didn’t attain power
by which the purpose of al-Imamah can be attained with.
And it is the same even in the case of the Bay’ah
x We rule that the pledge of allegiance is valid if the purpose of al-Imamah is attained even
if that was achieved with the pledge of allegiance of one man who is obeyed.
x And we rule that the pledge of allegiance is invalid if he didn’t realize the purpose of al-
Imamah even if was a pledge by the Majority.
Based on this establishment of the origin, our views would be organized, and our ramifications would
not be self-contradictory. Because the purpose is the fundamental aim. So whenever the purpose is
attained the Khilafah is valid. And whenever the purpose is not attained the Khilafah is invalid. This is
regardless of whether it was attained in a Shar’ee (legitimate) manner or in an impermissible manner.
However, the problem is that those who dispute with us say: We are not debating whether the
purpose of al-Imamah and Power and Strength has been attained. But we are debating that so-and-
so have not given the Bay'ah!!!
Maybe a person may ask: And what is the criterion of Strength and Power, so that we can decide if
it has been attained or not?
The answer to this question, with the permission of Allah, the most High, is in the next study.
O Allah, give us understanding of the religion, and show us the truth as

the truth and enable us to follow it. And show us falsehood as falsehood
and enable us to avoid it, O all-knowing! O all wise!
 
31
The third issue: The criterion of power held by the ahl al-Hal wa al-
Aqd that counts
I have named this study: The certain reality in the criterion of ash-Shawkah and at-Tamkeen86
In the first study which is titled: “Familiarising with the ruling on appointing the Imam”, we talked
about the ruling of appointing the Imam and we arrived at the conclusion that whoever who refrained
from fulfilling the command with the ability to do so, then such is a sinner.
Thereafter, in the second study which was titled “Establishing the basis and the refutation regarding
the Criterion of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd (Decision Makers)” , we talked regarding how this obligation
is fulfilled and we arrived at the conclusion that its fulfilment is based on attainment of the purpose
of al-Imamah – either by appointment of a successor by the previous Imam, or by Bay'ah of the ahl al-
Hal wa al-Aqd, or by way of conquering which is in its origin forbidden, however, al-Imamah is valid if
he realizes its purpose.
And since the Khilafah of ash-Shaykh Ibrahim bin Awwaad al-Baghdadi was established with the Bay’ah
(pledge of allegiance) of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd, we talked about the criterion of the validity of their
pledge. We stated that the Bay'ah of those by whose pledge, strength and power is attained - by which
the purpose of al-Imamah is attained - then such a pledge of allegiance is valid, and if not, then it is
not valid and is not established.
As for the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd: They are people of strength and consolidation whom if they pledge
allegiance to the Imam upon listening and obedience, it enables the Imam to establish the religion,
and the administration of the world, and preservation of the limits of the religion and enforce what is
forbidden.
Perhaps the reader may agree with me about what has preceded. However, he may ask how do we
know whether strength and consolidation has been attained or not – so that we can establish the
validity or invalidity of the Khilafah based on that?
And to answer this question, I wrote: “The certain truth in the criterion of ash-Shawkah and at-
Tamkeen”.
86
Ash-Shawkah and at-Tamkeen: We have translated these terms previously as Strength and Consolidation
respectively. However, we have decided not to translate these terms here since the author will be defining the
meaning of these terms both linguistically and according to Shari’ah – which is the intended meaning.
32
What is ash-Shawkah and what is at-Tamkeen!
x Meaning of ash-Shawkah (‫)اﻟﺸﻮﻛﺔ‬:
It has come in mukhtaar as-Sihaah that:
“ash-Shawkah is the singular of (ash-Shawk [i.e. spines/thorns]. And [the

meaning of a] Shaa-ik tree is one that has thorns. And [the meaning of] a
Shaakah tree is one which has a lot of thorns. And if it is said Shaakath-hu ash-
Shawkah it means that a thorn has entered/pricked his body. … and ash-
Shawkah is the intensity of might/strength/power.” End Quote.87
Power and strength is called Shawkah due to its penetration similar to how a Shawkah (a
thorn) penetrates the body.
Ibn ‘Aashoor said in his Tafsir
“Using ash-Shawkah as a metaphor for might is widespread. It is said that a

man is a possessor of Shawkah to mean that he is a possessor of power, from
which refuge is sought. This is like how the “al-Qarn” (the Horn) is used as a
metaphor for might as in their saying: He displayed his horn.88 And also the
word “an-Naab” (the Canines) as in their saying: Exhibited his canines.89 And
that is from likening what is understood to something that is perceived.”90 End
Quote. 91
x Meaning of at-Tamkeen (‫)اﻟﺘﻤﻜﯿﻦ‬
It is from the Arabic verb ( ‫ ﻣﻜﻦ‬- mak-kana – past tense), present tense is (‫ – ﯾﻤﻜﻦ‬yumak-kin)
whose base form is (‫ – ﺗﻤﻜﯿﻦ‬Tamkeen). The subject of the verb is (‫ – ﻣﻤﻜﻦ‬mumak-kin) and the
direct object of the verb is (‫ – ﻣﻤﻜﻦ‬mumak-kan)
[The verb itself can be rendered to the following in English: to establish, fasten, secure,
consolidate, empower, enable, give power or authority to, make possible for, put in a position
to]
[If it is said:]‫ – ﻣﻜﻦ ﻟﮫ ﻓﻲ اﻟﺸﻲء‬makkana lahu fi ash-Shai: It means to make him authoritative and
powerful over the thing.
87
See mukhtaar as-Sihah (p170)
88
Used as a metaphor to mean: To display his power
89
Used as a metaphor to mean: To show displeasure. To show readiness for battle.
90
A way in which metaphors are used. For example: Likening courage and boldness to a lion - where courage
and boldness is something that is understood whereas a lion is something perceived.
91
See at-Tahreer wa at-Tanweer (v8-p270)
33
Allah the Most High said:
‫ﱡ ﱴﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽ‬
92
‫ﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃﲄﲅﲆﱠ‬
[And they are] those whom, if We give them authority in the land, they would
establish the prayer and would give Zakah and enjoin what is right and forbid
what is wrong. And to Allah belongs the outcome of the matters.
Imam at-Tabari said [explaining this Aayah]:

“If we establish for them in the lands, and they defeated the polytheists and
over-powered them,93 they would obey Allah, and they would establish the
Salah in its limits (i.e. in its time) and they would give Zakah from their
property to those whom Allah made it due to, and they would invite the people
to the Oneness of Allah and to act upon obeying him and what the people who
believe in Allah know of.” End Quote 94
And He, the Most High said:
‫ﱡ ﱜﱝﱞﱟﱠﱡﱢﱣﱤﱥﱧ‬
‫ﱨﱩﱪﱫﱬﱭﱮﱯﱰﱱﱲﱴ‬
95
‫ﱵﱶﱷﱸﱹﱺﱻﱼﱽﱾﱿﲀﲁﲂﲃﱠ‬
92
al-Hajj (22:41)
93
Imam at Tabari has added a detail here to say that the people of this Aayah: they are the companions of the
Messenger of Allah. And in that context the Tafsir would be “If we gave them victory over their enemies and
defeated the polytheists of Makkah” – However as it is well known, the meaning of the Aayahs are not specifically
restrained except when there is a clear evidence for it. This is as per the well-known Tafsir rule: "The decisive
factor is generality of the phrase and not the specialness of the reason". And due to this reason Ibn Abbas said
as recorded in Tafsir al-Qurtubi about the aayah: The intended is the Muhajireen and the Ansaar and those who
followed in goodness, Ikrimah says: They are the people of the five prayers. Al-Hassan and Abu Ya’la says: They
are this ummah, if they are given victory, they establish the prayer. Ad-Dha-haak said: It is a condition stipulated
by Allah over those who are given the rule and other sayings (See Tafsir al-Qurtubi for more v12-p73) We
mention this here to fend any criticism by an ignorant Faasiq - that may be hurled at the author for paraphrasing
to what is needed.
94
See Tafsir at-Tabari (v18-p651) or for this Aaya – Paraphrased by the author to make it short.
95
an-Nur (24:55)
34
“Allah has promised those who have believed among you and done righteous
deeds that He will surely grant them succession [to authority] upon the earth
just as He granted it to those before them and that He will surely establish for
them their religion which He has preferred for them and that He will surely
substitute for them - after their fear – [with] security. They worship Me, not
associating anything with Me. But whoever disbelieves after that - then those
are the defiantly disobedient.”
Ibn Kathir said in his Tafsir:
“This is the promise from Allah to his Messenger (blessings of Allah and peace
be upon him), that he would make the Ummah of Muhammad successors of
the World. i.e. Leaders of the people and Rulers over them, and through them
the lands will be set up right, and the people would submit to them, and He
would surely change, after their fear of people, to security and rulers over
them. And He has done that – glorified and most high He is – and to Him is the
Praise and Favour”.96
So ash-Shawkah and at-Tamkeen, both of it, mean al-Quwwa (power), al-Qudra (capability, and al-
Ba’s (might).97
The Question that is put forward: What is the sufficient measure of at-Tamkeen, which if found,
we can judge the Khilafah to be valid?
The answer is as follows:
at-Tamkeen is of two types:
1. Tamkeen Mutlaq (Complete) [Absolute Authority] 98

2. Mutlaq Tamkeen (Partial) [foundation/origin/basis of Authority] 99
First: at-Tamkeen al-Mutlaq [Absolute Authority]
As for complete absolute authority – no sane person stipulates this. This is because it is a burden that
cannot be borne.
96
See Tafsir Ibn Kathir – (v6-p77)
97
Al-Quwwa, al-Qudrah, al-Ba’s, ash-Shawkah, al-Man’ah all of these words have similar meanings and maybe
used synonymously in Arabic with only very subtle differences.
98
In Arabic the word Mutlaq refers to absoluteness. In the Shari’ terminology something that is Mutlaq refers to
the full form. For example if we say al-Iman al-Mutlaq : it means absolute faith – the complete form.
99
In contrast to something that is Mutlaq, the Mutlaq of something is the lowest limit to which the name can be
applied, or to the origin or the basis or the foundation of such a thing. So in that sense al-Mutlaq al-Iman refers
to the lowest or origin of faith. This may be confusing. But the point to remember is:
- Something that is Mutlaq is its absolute complete full form, whereas
- The Mutlaq of something refers to any bit of that something, or a partial form, or the origin of it or its
basis.
35
And because it necessitates from it false outcomes. From them:
x The invalidity of the State of the Prophet (blessings of Allah and peace be upon him)
al-Imam al-Qurtubi (may Allah have mercy on him) mentioned in his Tafsir a narration
from Abu al-‘Aliyah saying:
“The Messenger of Allah - blessings of Allah and peace be upon him - stayed in
Makkah for ten years in fear after the Wahyi [revelation] descended upon him,
where he and his companions called to Allah in secrecy and openly. Thereafter
they were commanded with Hijra to al-Madinah where they were spending
their days and nights in fear with their weapons. So a man said: O messenger
of Allah, wouldn’t a day come upon us wherein we are in security and put our
weapons down? So the Prophet - peace be upon him -said: “You would not tarry
except for a little while, till a man from you would sit at ease100 in the midst of
great gatherings with no weapons.” And this aayah101 was revealed. And Allah
gave victory to his Prophet over the Arabian Peninsula, and they put their
weapons down and were in safety.” End Quote. 102
x The invalidity of the state of the Abu Bakr as-Siddeeq
This is because many lands and cities apostated from Islam in his reign as Khilafah (may
Allah be pleased with him)
al-Imam Ibn Ishaq103 (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
“With the death of the Messenger of Allah, the Arabs apostated, with the
exception of the people of the two mosques: Makkah and al-Madinah!” End
Quote.104
x The invalidity of the state of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib
This is because ‘Ali bin Abi Talib didn’t have any power or consolidation in ash-Sham (the
Levant), and other lands besides it.
100
This is translated as ‘at ease’ from what the word implies and lack of a better word. The actual translation
would be rendered as: sitting on one's bottom with the legs bent towards the body in a relaxed position.
101
The aayah referred to in this quote is 24:55. See footnote 95
102
See Tafsir al-Qurtubi (v12 – p297)
103
al-Imam Muhammad bin Ishaq (may Allah have mercy on him) – the first Muslim historian who wrote a
biography of the Prophet (blessings of Allah and peace be upon him) – (died in 151H)
104
See al-Bidayah wa an-Nihayah by ibn Kathir (v8-p172) – Ibn Kathir has not mentioned an Isnaad for this
narration of ibn Ishaq. It maybe that ibn Kathir had the book of ibn Ishaq or had a narration from him which was
not mentioned here. This is a form of narration that maybe rejected if no supporting evidence found. However,
the narrative of the Riddah or Apostasy of the Arabs except those in Makkah and Madinah in the wake of the
Prophet’s death is well known (blessings of Allah and peace be upon him) and doesn’t harm at all, in sha Allah.
36
al-Hafidh ibn Kathir said:
“ ‘Ali bin Abi Talib sent Sahl bin Hunaif as the governor of ash-Sham to replace
Mu’awiyah, so he went forth till he reached Tabuk where he was intercepted
by Mu’awiyah’s cavalrymen. They said: Who are you? He replied: an Emir [i.e.
a leader/governor] They asked: Over what? He replied: Over ash-Sham. So
they said: If it was ‘Uthman who has sent you then go forth with yourself. And
if it was another besides him who sent you, then return. So he said: Have you
not heard of what has happened? [i.e. about ‘Ali becoming Khalifah]. They
said: Yes. So he returned back to ‘Ali” End Quote.105
Rather, if we made it a condition, then we would not have found even one Khilafah that is valid. This
is because there is no Khilafah that had full authority.
ash-Shaykh Usamah bin Laden - may Allah accept him - said:
“And if Absolute authority was a condition in the Establishment of an Islamic Emirate in this
age, then no state would have been established for Islam” End Quote.106
So for us to make Absolute authority a condition for the validity of the Khilafah is an injustice,
oppression, and the mockery of ignorance in itself.
Secondly: Mutlaq at-Tamkeen [Basis of Authority]
This is partial authority over a land from the lands.
We return to the question that was put forward earlier: What is the sufficient measure of at-
Tamkeen, which if found, we can judge the Khilafah to be valid?
The Answer: the Criterion of the measure of at-Tamkeen which is enough for attainment of the
[validity of the] Khilafah is – the establishment of the religion of Allah over the people whether they
are strong or weak [people].
And this is the very thing which has an effect on the ruling of a Daar107 [i.e a land]. So the Dar al-Islam
is one in which authority is for the people of Islam such that the laws of Islam are applied upon the
people equally.
105
See al-Bidayah wa an-Nihayah (v10-p429) – Section in brackets [ ] is rephrased by author to summarise
106
Listen to “The way to foil conspiracies” – “as-Sabeel li Ihbaat al-Mu’aamaraat” from 33:33 min:sec
107
A Daar in Arabic is a Shar'ee term used to refer to lands in the context of Shar'ee jurisprudence (fiqh) where
it can be, for example a Dar al-Islam, a Dar al-Kufr (al-Asli), Dar al-Kufr al-Murtad, Dar al-Harb etc.
37
as-Sarkhasy said in al-Mabsoot:
“A land is only attributed to us or to them depending on strength and supremacy. So

every place in which the rule of Shirk is apparent, then the strength in that place is for
the Mushrikeen and such is a Dar al-Harb [a land of War]. And every place where the
rule of Islam is apparent then in such a place the strength is for the Muslims”. End
Quote.108
So the appearance of the rule of Allah over the people and its implementation over them is the
evidence over attainment of sufficient Tamkeen (authority).
Shaykh al-Islam109 said:
“In their view [i.e. the Ahl as-Sunnah] al-Imamah is confirmed by the agreement of the
people of strength upon it. ... by whose obedience to him enables the attainment of the
purpose of al-Imamah." End Quote.110
And he also said:
“[The decisive factor is in] the agreement of the people of strength in a way that it is
enabled with them to execute the aims of al-Imamah." End Quote.111
Therefore, sufficient Tamkeen is that by which the purpose of al-Imamah can be attained with. And
the purpose of al-Imamah is the establishment of the religion of Allah over all the people in the lands
of the Imam.
So, has the Khalifah of the Muslims Abu Bakr al-Baghdadi al-Qurashi attained this amount of
Tamkeen or not?
We say yes, this measure has been realized, and more:
x Because in Iraq and Sham, all of the laws of Allah, are applied to everyone with equality
and justice, and upon a great expanse of the land. And the best witness upon this is the
case when a clan defied to submit to it, so they were forcefully subjected to the law of
Allah, so they chose obvious war which resulted in a humiliating submission.
x The Islamic State has a Shawkah and a Tamkeen when they managed to conquer cities in
a span of three months - which the world says that they want three years to get back!
x And every one of us see and hear about how the Shari'ah of Allah is established upon the
disbelievers and the Muslims.
108
See al-Mabsoot (v10-p114)
109
Every instance where the Author mentions Shaykh al-Islam, it refers to Ibn Taymiyyah rahimahullah.
110
See footnote 80 – This is paraphrased by the author to make it short.
111
See footnote 78 and 79
38
x And we have indeed seen the Christians paying the Jizya in a state of humiliation and their
agreement to return to the old Conditions of ‘Umar112 upon them. And we see the
humiliation and shame that have been wrought upon the Mushrikeen (polytheists) by
enslaving their women, killing their soldiers and making an example out of them.
x Likewise, we have seen the stoning and whipping of the adulterer, cutting the hand of the
thief and others besides it from the Hudood (prescribed punishments) of Allah that had
vanished for centuries.
x And just like how we see the conditions of ‘Umar being executed, we see the conditions
of Abu Bakr as-Sideeq upon those who denied [part of the Shar'iah] executed upon some
of the clans.
x All of this and others besides it is from implementing the saying of Allah the Most High:
‫ﱡ ﲤﲥﲦﲧﲨﲩﲪﲫﲬﲭ‬
113
‫ﲮﲯﲰﲱﲲﲳﲴﲵﱠ‬
“And fight them till there is no more Fitnah and the Religion, all of it, is for
Allah. And if they stopped, then indeed Allah is the All-Seer of what they do”
So what Tamkeen do you all want after this? This is from the pure favour of Allah [upon us] which we
didn’t even dream of happening someday.
O’ Allah, complete upon us your blessing, and increase the Tamkeen for
our state, and make us firm upon your religion till we meet you.
 
112
The conditions of Dhimma stipulated by 'Umar – may Allah be pleased with him – which gives the disbeliever
safety to live in the lands of Islam with certain conditions such as: not building new churches/synagogues etc.
113
al-Anfal (8:39)
39
The fourth issue: The ruling on pledging allegiance to the Khalifah

I have named this study: The slicing sword regarding the ruling of pledging allegiance to the Imam
We have not ceased to move forward with a step at a time by mentioning the introductions and the
outcomes.
That is from stating the ruling of appointing the Khalifah in: “Familiarising with the ruling on
appointing the Imam”
To stating how he is appointed in: “Establishing the origin and the refutation regarding the Criterion
of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd (Decision Makers)”
To agreeing that the decisive factor is ash-Shawkah and at-Tamkeen (power, authority and
consolidation), and not the number of those who give the pledge of allegiance or the number of those
who desist. Thereafter we stated the Criterion of power and strength in: “The certain reality in the
criterion of ash-Shawkah and at-Tamkeen”
From what has preceded, the validity of the Khilafah is ascertained, confirming that ash-Shaykh Abu
Bakr al-Baghdadi Ibrahim bin Awwad al-Husseini al-Qurayshi is the Khalifah for the believers and the
Imam of the Muslims.
A questioner may now ask: So what is our obligation with regards to the Khalifah and the Khilafah?
And in answer to this question I wrote: “The slicing sword regarding the ruling of pledging allegiance
to the Imam”
So what is the ruling of Bay’ah of the Imam?
To answer this question, we would state the meaning of Bay’ah because the verdict on a thing is a
branch from understanding it.
First: Meaning of al-Bay’ah
Ibn Manẓūr said in Lisaan al-Arab:
“wa Baaya’ahu ‘alaihi Mubaya’ah : and He pledged upon him a pledge – which means
He agreed with him. And [Baaya’thuhu] is from [al-Bay’u - selling], and [al-Bay’ah –
pledging] together. And [at-Tabaayu’] is like it. It is narrated in the hadith that he said:
“Will you not pledge me upon Islam?” It is an expression for contracting and agreeing
– it is as if each one - from the both of them - sells what is with him to his companion,
and gives his companion his self exclusively, his obedience and [the right to decide on
the] most personal of his matters". End Quote.114
114
See Lisaan al-Arab (v8-p26)
40
Ibn Khaldūn said in his Muqaddimah:
“Know that the Bay’ah is an agreement upon obedience. It is as if the one who gives
the pledge agrees with his Amir (i.e. leader) that he is surrendering to the leader the
right to decide in the matters of himself and the matters of the Muslims, and that he
would not argue with him in anything from that, and to obey him in all the matters that
he is entrusted with by the leader in times of ease and difficulty.” End Quote. 115
So al-Bay’ah is: Submission with listening and obedience, in what is not a sin, according to the
capability.
This definition of al-Bay’ah has conditions in it:
The first condition: Listening and Obedience
That is, for the one giving the pledge to listen to the sayings of the Imam or his representative, and
obey it, as an obedience to Allah and His messenger.
He, the most high said:
116
‫ﱡ ﳄﳅﳆﳇﳈﳉﳊﳋﳌﳍﳎﱠ‬
“O you who have believed! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and those among
you in authority.”
‘Ali bin Abi Talib (may Allah be pleased with him) said:
“It is an obligation upon the Imam to rule by what Allah has sent down, and to fulfil
the trust. And if he does that, then it is an obligation upon the subjects to listen and
obey” End Quote.117
It is narrated from Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (blessings of Allah and peace be upon
him) said:
“Whoever obeys me, has indeed obeyed Allah. And whoever disobeys me, has
indeed disobeyed Allah. And whoever obeys a leader I appoint, has obeyed me. And
whoever disobeys a leader I appoint, has disobeyed me”.118
And this is the state of the people of belief, they say we hear and we obey. Unlike the Jews who said
we hear and we disobey.
115
See al-Muqaddimah of ibn Khaldun (p217)
116
an-Nisa (4:59)
117
Narrated by Tabari in his Tafsir, also by ibn Shaybah in his Musanaf, ibn Munzir in his Tafsir, and Abu Hatim
in his Tafsir with a sound chain of narrators.
118
In Sahih al-Bukhari and al-Muslim
41
The Imam of the Tafsir scholars at-Tabari said:
“and His saying, the Most High: { And they say we hear and we disobey } : He whose
praise is raised high, intends by that: from those who took to Judaism said: We hear
your saying O’ Muhammad, and we have disobeyed your command”. End Quote.119
The second condition: “in what is not a sin.”
This listening and obedience is in what is not a disobedience to Allah, so if the Imam commands with
a sin, then there is no listening nor obedience upon it.
It has been narrated by Ibn Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (blessings of Allah
and peace be upon him) said:
“It is an obligation upon a Muslim man to listen and obey in what he loves and hates,
except that he is commanded with a sin. And if he is commanded with a sin, then there
is no listening and obedience for it.” 120
al-Bukhari narrated from 'Ali bin Abi Talib that the Prophet (blessings of Allah and peace be upon him)
said:
“Obedience is only in what is good”.121
The third condition: “according to the capability”
Listening and Obedience is only owed to the Imam because Allah has commanded us with that.
x And generally, the commands of Allah are submitted to the capability.
He, the most High, said:

122
‫ﱡﲗﲘﲙﲚﲛﲜﱠ‬
“So fear Allah as much as you can and listen and obey”
Ibn Jarir at-Tabari narrated from Qatadah who said [in explanation of this aayah]:
“In whatever you are able to do, O ibn Adam, upon that; pledge allegiance to the
Messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be upon – upon listening and obeying
in whatever you can.” End Quote.123
119
See Tafsir at-Tabari (v8-p443)
120
Narrated by al-Bukhari and Muslim in their Sahih’s. Rather, it is narrated in the Six books of Hadith and also
by Imam Ahmad in his Musnad, and others besides them narrated it as well.
121
Narrated by al-Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud, an-Nasa’ii, Imam Ahmad, ibn Hibban, and others besides them
as well.
122
at-Taghabun (64:16)
123
See Tafir at-Tabari (v23-p427)
42
x And the commands of the Prophet - blessings of Allah and peace be upon – we obey them
also, based upon our capability. It has been narrated from Abu Huraira that the Prophet –
blessings of Allah and peace be upon – said:
“If I command you with a command, then come with124 as much as you can from it”
125
x And the commands of the Khalifah, we obey them as much as we can. It is narrated by
‘Abdullah bin [‘Amr]126 (may Allah be pleased with him) who said: The messenger of Allah –
blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – said:
“Whoever pledges allegiance to an Imam, and clasped his hand with sincerity, then
he should obey him in whatever he is able” 127
And it is narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Dinar who said:
“I heard ibn ‘Umar saying: When we used to give Bay’ah to the Messenger of Allah
– blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – he would teach us [to say] : ‘Upon
Listening and Obedience in whatever we are able’ “128
Therefore, al-Bay’ah is on listening and obedience, in what is not a sin, according to the capability.
Secondly: The ruling on pledging allegiance to the Khalifah
Listening and Obeying one who takes leadership of the believers is an obligation as per the Shari’ah.
It has been narrated by Abu Huraira (may Allah be pleased with him) that the
Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – said: ‘and there would be
Khalifahs and they would increase’. They said: What do you command us? He said:
‘Fulfil the Bay’ah of the first, then the next [and so on]. And give them their due right
because Allah would question them about what they were entrusted’129
The term ‘foo’ (‫ )ﻓُﻮا‬: is the imperative form of (‫ ﯾﻔﻲ – وﻓﻰ‬: he fulfilled – he fulfils) which means: fulfil
the pledge to the first. And ash-Shaykh al-Baghdadi is the first Khalifah who was appointed in our
time so it is obligatory to fulfil the Bay’ah to him.
124
This means to fulfill the order as much as is possible.
125
Narrated by al-Bukhari and Muslim in their Sahih’s and also by others.
126
The author mentions this as a narration from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar – this is most likely a mistake that was
copied as is from a hadith book. However upon investigation, it is clear that the actual narrator of this hadith is
‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin al-‘Aas and no one else. We arrive at that based on the context of the remaining portion
of the hadith and similar investigations by muhaditheen. And Allah knows best.
127
Narrated by Muslim in his Sahih, Imam Ahmad in his Musnad, Abu Dawud in his Sunan and others.
128
Narrated by Imam Ahmad in his Musnad, also in Sahih ibn Hibbaan of ibn Hibbaan and by others – the
Muhahdith Shakir says that the Hadith is Sahih. The author has added in his original Arabic text that this is
“agreed upon – ‫”ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﯿﮫ‬. we say, that this is a mistake by the author, since this hadith was not narrated by al-
Bukhari nor Muslim. And the term ‘agreed upon’ in hadith terminology is used exclusively for those ahadith
which are narrated by both al-Bukhari and Muslim together. However, the author may have made this mistake,
because this Hadith fulfills the conditions of both al-Bukhari and Muslim. And Allah knows best.
129
Narrated by Muslim in this wording, also narrated by al-Bukhari, also narrated by ibn Majah and Imam Ahmad
43
This is because it is a command from the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – and
following his commands is an obligation due to the saying of Allah, the Most High:
130
‫ﱡﲐﲑﲒﲓﱠ‬
“And whatever the Messenger gives you, then take hold of it.”
And due to His, the Most High’s saying:
131
‫ﱡ ﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱠ‬
“Whoever who obeys the Messenger, such has indeed obeyed Allah”.
And it is narrated from Ibn ‘Umar – may Allah be pleased with him – who said: The Prophet – blessings
of Allah and peace be upon him – said:
“Whoever dies without a binding Bay’ah, such has died a death of Jahiliyyah132
And in his saying: ‘Maata meetatan Jahiliyyah (‫ ’)ﻣﺎت ﻣﯿﺘﺔ ﺟﺎھﻠﯿﺔ‬the word (‫ )ﻣﯿﺘﺔ‬is a noun that describes
the mannerism/situation/state of something, i.e. died like the death from the people of Jahiliyyah
(ignorance).
an-Nawawi said:
“I.e. in the manner of their death, in a state of chaos with no Imam for them” End
Quote133
al-Imam Muhammad bin 'Abdul Wahhab - may Allah have mercy on him – said in his book Masaa'il
al Jahiliiyyah [Matters of Jahiliyyah] :
“The third: defying the leader and not submitting to him was [considered] a superiority,
and listening and obeying him was a humiliation and a disgrace. So the messenger of
Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – differed from them and ordered to
be patient against the injustice of the leaders, and commanded to listen and to obey
them and to advice, and he was severe in it and warned of it, and repeated to command
by it”. End Quote.134
130
al-Hashr (59:7)
131
an-Nisa (4:80)
132
Narrated by Muslim in his Sahih
133
See Sharh Muslim by an-Nawawi (v12-p238)
134
See Masa’il al-Jahiliyyah (p7)
44
al-Hafidh ibn Hajar said:
“And the meaning of the death of al-Jahiliyyah, is that the state of the death is like the
death of the people of al-Jahiliyyah upon misguidance, and without having an obeyed
Imam for himself, because they didn’t recognize that, and the intention of it is not that
he dies as disbeliever, rather, that he dies while sinful.” End Quote. 135
That is, whoever who dies without a Bay’ah dies sinful and upon misguidance. This is the saying of al-
Hafidh ibn Hajar and not my saying, nor the saying of a soldier of the Islamic State.
And al-Imam al-Qurtubi said:
"If al-Imamah is established with the consensus of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd or with
one of them according to what has preceded, it is obligatory on everyone to give their
pledge of allegiance to him upon listening and obedience and upon the
implementation of the book of Allah and the Sunnah of his messenger – blessings of
Allah and peace be upon him. And whoever refuses to give the pledge with an excuse,
such is excused. And whoever refuses for other than an excuse, he is coerced and
forced, so that the unity of the Muslims would not be split". End Quote.136
And al-Imam ibn Hazm said in al-Fasl fi al-Milal:
"Indeed, the Messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him - has
stated the obligation of al-Imamah. And that it is not allowed to remain even one night
without a Bay'ah. And he has ordered us with his clear saying on the obedience to one
Qurayshi Imam. And not to dispute with him if he leads us as per the book of Allah,
the most High." End Quote 137
And he has also said in al-Muhallaa :
"It is not allowed for a Muslim to spend two nights without having a binding Bay'ah
to an Imam, due to what we have narrated from Muslim who narrated …138 from
Nafi'u who said: 'Umar said to me: " I heard the Messenger of Allah – blessings of
Allah and peace be upon him say: ‘Whoever removes a hand away from obedience,
will meet Allah on the day of Judgment with no evidence for him. And whoever dies
while he doesn't have a binding Bay'ah, such has died a death of Jahiliyyah’ “. End
Quote.139
So it has been established from what has preceded that the Bay'ah is an immediate obligation140,
whoever who stays away from it, such is a sinful misguided person, who has Jahiliyyah in him.
135
136
See Tafsir al-Qurtubi for the aayah (2:30) – (v1-p272)
137
See al-Fasl fee al-Milal (v4-p84)
138
Chain of narrators removed by author to make it short
139
See al-Muhalla (v8-p420)
140
Immediate obligations are obligations that are not allowed to be delayed and should be fulfilled as soon as it
is required.
45
A questioner may ask:
Is shaking the hand a condition when giving the Bay'ah or not?
We answer: that shaking the hand in itself is not an obligation except if the Imam commands with it.
If he does, it would be an obligation by way of obedience to the Imam.
As for in itself, then it is not an obligation, rather, it is only an increase in confirmation and reassurance
upon the pledge.
Allah, the most High said regarding it:
141
‫ﱡ ﱁﱂﱃﱄﱅﱆﱇﱈﱉﱊﱠ‬
"Indeed, those who are giving you Bay'ah, they are only pledging Allah, Allah's hand
is above their hands"
Ibn Khaldun said in his Muqaddimah:
"And when they used to give Bay'ah to the leader and agreed upon his rule, they
placed their hands in his as a reassurance to the agreement. And that is similar to the
actions of the seller and the buyer. And due to that it was called Bay'ah which is the
root word of Baa’a (‫)ﺑﺎع‬. And the Bay'ah became shaking the hands. And this is what
it points to in the linguistic usage and legislative convention (Shar'ee definition)". End
Quote.142
And it is narrated by 'Aisha (may Allah be pleased with her) that she said:
"No by Allah, the hands of the Messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be
upon him – have never touched the hand of a woman143 ever, he used to take their
pledges of allegiance with their statements" agreed upon144
What is understood is that the men used to give their pledges with their hand.
an-Nawawi said in his explanation of Sahih Muslim:
"In it is evidence that the pledge of allegiance of women is verbally without taking
their hands, and in it is evidence that the pledge of allegiance of men is with the taking
of the hand along with their statements.” End Quote. 145
141
al-Fath (48:10)
142
See al-Muqaddimah of ibn Khaldun (p217)
143
This is referring to non-mahram women.
144
Narrated by al-Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Daw’ud, an-Nasa’ii, Ibn Majah, and also by al-Bayhaqi.
145
See Sharh al-Muslim by an-Nawawi (v13-p10)
46
And he also said:
"As for al-Bay’ah: The Scholars have agreed that it is not stipulated for its validity, for
everyone to pledge allegiance, Nor all of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd, What is stipulated
is only the Bay'ah of those whom it is easy to gather from the scholars, the elders and
the leaders of the people … and it is not obligatory for everyone to come to the Imam
and place his hand upon his and pledge allegiance to him, what is required of him is
… only submission, and not showing disagreement and not breaking the unity”. End
Quote.146
al-Imam al-Maziri said:
"It is sufficient for the Bay'ah of the Imam to happen from the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd
and it is not required for everyone to do so. And it is not necessary for everyone to
come to him and place their hands in his, rather sticking to obeying and submission to
him is sufficient by not differing with him and not breaking the unity” End quote.147
From what has preceded it is affirmed that the Bay'ah is a Shar'ee obligation which is not allowed for
a Muslim to turn back on in any case.
And like how the Bay'ah and Jama'ah is a Shar'ee obligation, likewise it is a genuine necessity.
How is that?
Pledging allegiance to the Khalifah and uniting with him is a genuine necessity in numerous ways,
from them:
x The fact that Muslims have not felt as honourable before, as they feel now after this Khilafah
was established.
x Likewise, the religion of Allah has not been established in this age of ours as it was established
under the shade of this Khilafah.
x Likewise, the enemies of Islam were not afflicted with such fear and terror ever, as they are
afflicted with it in the shade of this Khilafah.
x Likewise, the doors of Hijra were not opened to this extent before like it is now opened in the
shade of this Khilafah – for now, the Muhajireen (Emigrants) are migrating from every bend,
direction and from deep mountain passes in delegations.
x And the religion of Allah was not apparent with this greatness and clarity in our times like how
it is in the shade of the Khilafah
146
See Sharh al-Muslim by an-Nawawi (v12-p77) – Paraphrased by author to make it short.
147
See Al-Mu'lam bi fawaaid Muslim (v3-p18)
47
Ibn Rajab said in Jaam’iu al-‘Uloom wa al-Hikam:
“As for Listening and obeying the leaders of the Muslims, in it is the happiness of the
world. And by means of it, the interests of the people in their lives are organized. And
to make their religion and obedience to their lord manifest, they seek assistance with
it [listening and obedience].” End Quote.148
So [I say] to all the Mujahideen in every place, fear Allah with regards to your Jihad. Fear Allah with
regards to your Ummah. Because it is one Ummah and not multiple! Fear Allah with regards to the
Khilafah which is an Islamic Obligation and a genuine necessity.
As for it being an Islamic obligation, it is enough for those with Eemaan (belief) to accept it and submit
to it.
As for it being a genuine necessity, it is enough for those with minds to yield to it.
So for the people of faith and mind, these evidences and statements are sufficient for them. And Allah
is witness over what I say.
All praise is to Allah, who enabled us to fulfil this obligation by giving Bay’ah (pledging allegiance) to
the Khalifah Ibrahim bin Awwaad al-Qurayshi.
 
148
See Jaam’iu al-‘Uloom wa al-Hikam (v2-p767)
48
The fifth issue: Fighting those who refrain from giving the Bay’ah.
We have established in the previous studies that the Khilafah of ash-Shaykh Ibrahim bin Awwaad al-
Qurayshi is valid because its conditions and fundamentals are fulfilled. And in the last study we have
established the obligation upon all the Muslims in pledging allegiance to him. And we have stated that
whoever refrains from giving the Bay’ah, such has committed a forbidden act, a disobedience and a
sin based on the hadith:
“Whoever who dies without a binding Bay’ah, such has died a death of Jahiliyyah
(ignorance)” 149
In this study we will talk about the ruling of those who reject submission - with listening and obedience
– to the Imam.
Ibn Qudamah said in al-Muqhni:
Start Quote:
((Those who rebel against the authority of the Imam are of four categories:
[ The first category: ]
a people who refrained from obeying him, and rebelled against his authority without
any interpretation. These are bandits, who go about in the lands corrupting it. Their
ruling will come in a separate chapter.
The second [category: ]
a people who have a Ta'weel (an interpretation), except they are a small number, who
have no power. Like one, two, ten or similar. About these people, [there is a difference
of opinion]:
[ The first view: is that they are ] bandits according to the view of the majority
of our companions, and it is also the Madhhab of ash-Shafi’ee.
- This is because when ibn Muljim injured ‘Ali, Ali said to al-Hassan: 'If I
recover, I would decide about him. And if I die then do not make an
example out of him.' This is because the ruling of rebellion was not
established upon what he did.
- And because if we were to establish the ruling of rebels upon a small
number of people, the liability of what they damaged is dropped, and leads
to the destruction of the property of the people.
[ The Second View : ] and Abu Bakr said: There is no difference between many
and few. Their ruling is the ruling of rebels if they rebelled against the authority
of the Imam.
149
See footnote 132
49
The Third Category:
The Khawarij, who make Takfeer based on sins. And make Takfeer on 'Uthman, ‘Ali,
Talha and az-Zubair, and many of the Sahabah. And they make the blood of the
Muslims and their property permissible, except those who rebel along with them.
[ Scholars differed regarding their ruling to two views: ]
[ The first view: ] The apparent view of Fuqaha (jurists) from our
contemporaries is that they are rebels and that their ruling is the same as their
ruling.150 This is the view of Abu Haneefa, ash-Shafi’ee, the majority of the
Jurists, and many of the people of Hadith (i.e. Muhahditheen). And Malik views
that they should be forced to repent and they have the choice of repentance. If
not they are killed due to their corruption, not due to disbelief.
[ The second view: ] A group of scholars from the people of Hadith view that
the Khawaarijs are apostates, and that their ruling is the ruling of apostates.
And that their blood and property is permissible. And if they settled in a place
and they had power and strength, they are considered people of war like the
rest of the disbelievers. And if they were within the grasp of the Imam, they are
forced to repent like the rest of the apostates. And they have the choice of
repenting. If they don’t, their necks are struck and their property is considered
booty. It is not inherited by their inheritors from the Muslims.
The Fourth Category:
a people from the people of the truth, who rebel against the authority of the Imam,
who wish to remove him for a reasonable Ta'weel (misinterpretation) who have power
which requires the formation of an army to stop them. These are the rebels whose
ruling we would mention in this chapter. )) End Quote.151
And in our study we are talking about the ruling of this category, i.e. about fighting those who refrain
from giving the Bay'ah, with the capability to fight them. And as we talk about it in this section, we
know that many of the noses would turn red [i.e. become furious], however the truth is more befitting
to be followed.
150
i.e. The ruling of the Khariijites/Khawaarijs is the same as the ruling of rebels.
151
See al-Muqhni by Ibn Qudamah (v8-p523-526). Paraphrased by author to bring clarity to subject matter. And
also to make it short. The words in [ ] brackets are added by author. The dotted section …. Shows that this section
was removed by author to make it short.
50
For, we have pledged allegiance upon stating the truth wherever it may be. We do not fear any blame
from any blamer in the path of Allah.
It is reported from ‘Ubadah bin as-Samit – may Allah be pleased with him – who said:
“We pledged allegiance to the Messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be
upon him – ……. and upon stating the truth wherever it may be without fearing the
blame of any blamer” 152
And He, the Most High said:

153
‫ﲧﲨﲩﲪﲫﲬﲭﲮﲯﲰﲲﲳﲴﲵﱠ‬
‫ﲱ‬ ‫ﱡ‬
Those who convey the Message of Allah and fear Him, and fear none save Allah. And
Sufficient is Allah as a Reckoner.
And Imam Ahmad narrated with his chain of narrators from Abu Sa’eed al-Khudry – may Allah be
pleased with him - who said: The Messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him –
said:
“No one from you should belittle himself [by not speaking] if he sees something
concerning which he should speak about for the sake of Allah. So it would be said to
him on the Day of Resurrection: ‘What prevented you from speaking about it?’ And
he would say: ‘O my lord, it was fear of people’. He [Allah, the Most High] will say:
“Rather, I was more befitting for you to fear’ “ 154
Due to that, it is obligatory for me to state what I consider to be religion regarding fighting those who
refrain from giving the Bay’ah to the Imam. So whoever doesn’t like what I say, then let him respond
to the evidence with evidence, and not with [mere] sayings [of others] and what is said, nor with
crying and lamenting with grief, and nor by sanctifying men while abandoning the Tanzeel [i.e. the
Qur’an and Sunnah]
Here I start to state my view take on the issue:
The Islamic State fought people of all these categories. The State fought the first category who were
bandits causing corruption in the land. And it fought the third category and they are the Kharijites –
and all of that is clear and known to even those who are far-away and to those who are close, and
also known to the enemy and to those beloved. As for the second category which is also the fourth
category – they are the rebels, and they are divided into two groups:
The first group: Those that rebel against the authority of the Imam and wish for his removal for a
reasonable Ta'weel (interpretation).
152
Narrated by al-Bukhari, the author has mentioned the hadith by making it short, and restricting it to what is
necessary. Restricting to the citation required is approved and is considered as narrating in meaning, which was
employed by al-Bukhari extensively in his Saheeh. The same hadith is also narrated by Muslim, an-Nasa’ii, Imam
Malik, Imam Ahmad, ibn Majah and ibn Hibban and others.
153
al-Ahzab (33:39)
154
Narrated by Ahmad, with multiple similar narrations, some of which are authentic. Also narrated by Ibn
Majah and at-Tirimidhi
51
The second group: Those that refuse to give the Bay'ah - upon listening and obedience - to the Imam,
and they possess power.
al-Imam ibn al-‘Arabi said in the Tafsir of the Aayah:

155
‫ﱡ ﲑﲒﲓﲔﲕﱠ‬
“if one of the two [groups], rebels against the other”156
[Start Quote]
“[al-Baagi – the Rebel] is the one who rebels against the Imam wanting to remove him,
or one who refuses to enter into the obedience of the Imam.” 157
[End Quote]
Mu’awiyah’s group were rebels against the Khilafah of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib, because they refused to give
Bay’ah except with the condition of killing those who killed ‘Uthman!
at-Tahir bin ‘Aashoor has narrated ibn al-‘Arabi’s saying:
“Talha and az-Zubair were of the view that starting with the killing of those who killed
‘Uthman was more befitting. However, the Scholars have established that the
rebellion was on the part of the companions of Mu’awiyah because the Bay’ah for al-
Khilafah doesn’t concede to being restricted by any conditions” 158
So the Islamic State fought the first category from the rebels in the first incidents in Sham. As for the
second category of the rebels, then the Islamic State has not fought them to this very day. However,
can this category be fought?
This is the part which we would study – with the permission of Allah – the most High:
The correct opinion is that whoever rebels and refrains from giving the pledge of allegiance to the
Khalifah, he would be fought till he returns to the command of Allah and sticks to listening and
obedience.
Ibn Qudamah said regarding rebels:
“(That) the Aayah expresses the permissibility of fighting everyone who refrains from
giving him any of his rights … So anyone, who’s Imamah is established, obedience to
him becomes an obligation. And rebelling and fighting against him becomes
forbidden. This is due to the saying of Allah, the Most High: {O you who believe! Obey
Allah and obey the Messenger, and those among you in authority}
155
al-Hujurat (49:9)
156
Could also be translated as "If one of the two [groups], transgresses against the other" or "Wrongs the other"
157
See ahkaam al-Qur’an by ibn al-‘Arabi (v4-p153) or the tafseer of the Aayah itself. The [ ] potion is added by
author for flow and continuation.
158
See at-Tahreer wa at-Tanwer (v26-p206
52
And it is narrated by ‘Ubadah bin as-Samit who said: {We pledged allegiance to the
Messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – upon listening and
obedience in times of ease and difficulty, and that we would not dispute with those
in authority.}159
And it is narrated that the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him –said:
{One who rebels against obedience, and breaks away from the Jama’ah and dies in
that state, then his death is in Jahiliyyah (ignorance). }160 It was narrated by ibn Abdul
Barr, from the hadith of Abu Huraira, Abu Dhar, and Ibn Abbas. All of which are of the
same meaning.
And the Sahabah – may Allah be pleased with them all – they have agreed upon
fighting against the rebels. Indeed, Abu Bakr – may Allah be pleased with him – fought
against those who denied to give Zakah. And ‘Ali – may Allah be pleased with him –
fought the people of the Camel and Siffin and the people of an-Nahrawaan.” End
Quote.161
Rather, even if those who refrained from Bay’ah had no power, they are commanded to listen and
obey. And if they continued upon rejecting it, they are fought so that they will not acquire power by
which they would rebel against the Imam.
Ibn Qudamah said:
“It is not allowed for some of the Muslims to abandon obedience to the Imam. And
the strength of their power is not left alone, which would lead to defeating the
righteous Imam and those with him. Thereafter, if it is possible for him to repel them
without a battle, fighting them would not be allowed, because the purpose is it to
repel them back to their people. And because if the purpose can be attained without
fighting, killing for no need is not allowed.” End Quote.162
The groups and organisations that are in the field, are hurrying to appoint a Khalifah in the wake of
an existing Qurayshi Khalifah. All of that is with many Ta'weels (interpretations) and different
Istihsaanats (their personal opinions)
al-Imam Muslim has indeed narrated from ‘Arfajah who said:
“I heard the messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him) say:
“Indeed a lot of evil and corruption would soon become manifest. So whoever that
wants to split the unity of the Ummah after it is united, then strike him with the
sword regardless of who it is”.163
Due to that, it is obligatory upon the Imam to force the one who refrains from Bay’ah even if it is by
fighting them, if he has the ability to fight those who refrain. This is due to the following:
159
Authentic narration. Its details have preceded.
160
Authentic narration. Its details have preceded.
161
See al-Muqhni (v5-p523) – paraphrased by author to make it short.
162
See al-Muqhni (v8-p528) – paraphrased by author to make it short.
163
Narrated by Muslim, Abu Dawud, Nasa’ii and Imam Ahmad.
53
From what we have stated earlier, those who refrain from Bay’ah are sinful and disobedient
and committing a great evil.
The obligation upon the Imam is to remove the evil and we know the reason why the Children
of Isra’il (Banu Isra’il) were cursed. Because:
‫ﱡﱔﱕﱖﱗﱘﱙﱠ‬
164
[Because] : “They used not to forbid one another from the evils which they
committed”.
And it has been narrated authentically from the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be
upon him – that he said:
“Whoever amongst you who sees an evil, then let him change it with his
hand; if he cannot, then with his tongue; if he cannot, then with his heart.
And that is the weakest of Faith.” 165
So removing the evil with the hand, when capable, is an obligatory matter. And that is
especially in the case of the Imam.
al-Imam Abu Bakr al-Jassaas said:
“Commanding good and forbidding evil – it has two situations:
A situation in which it is possible to change the evil and remove it. In such a
case it is an obligation upon one who is able to remove that with his hand to
remove it. And its removal with the hand could be in many ways; from them:
[In the case] if it is not possible to remove except by way of the sword and by
coming upon the soul of one who commits the evil - he should do that. Like
one who sees a man who intends to kill him or another person, or intends to
take another’s property, or intends to fornicate with a woman or something
similar to that; and he knows that this person would not stop even if he is
warned with words, or even if he is fought without weapons, then it is upon
him to kill such a person ... This is based on the saying of the Prophet –
blessings of Allah and peace be upon him: (Whoever amongst you who sees
an evil, then let him change it with his hand) … So if he is not able to change
it with his hand except by killing the one who does this evil, then he should kill
him, as an obligation upon him.” 166
al-Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-‘Arabi said:
“And if he is not able [to remove evil] except by fighting, and using weapons.
Then let him leave him. That is because doing so is only upon the ruler”. End
Quote.167
164
al-Ma’idha (5:79)
165
Narrated by Muslim, an-Nasa’ii, Abu Dawud, ibn Majah, at-Tirmidhi, Ahmad and others.
166
See ahkaam al-Quran by ah-Jassaas (v2-p317) – paraphrased.
167
See Ahkaam al-Quran by ibn al-‘Arabi (v1-p383)
54
And al-Imam an-Nawawi said:
“Imam al-Haramain [al-Juwainee] – may Allah have mercy on him – said: It is

justified for one among the subjects to push away the one who commits a
major sin if he isn't prevented from it by using his words – as long as the
matter doesn’t end up in battle and drawing the weapons. And if the matter
reaches that. Then dealing with the matter falls upon the leader.” End
Quote.168
And ash-Shawkani said:
“However, he should start with admonishing with soft words, and if that
doesn’t affect him, then he comes with harsh words, and if that doesn’t affect
him, he goes to change it with his hands, and thereafter to fighting – that is if
he is not able to change it except with fighting.” End Quote. 169
So, if it is not possible to remove the evil except by fighting, then it is obligatory upon the
leader to remove it by fighting. And this is what is needed and not what is desired – so take
care [to understand this].
And this is exactly what the Khalifah ‘Ali bin Abi Talib applied upon those who rejected to
pledge Allegiance to him - After having tried to remove this evil by the tongue. Thereafter he
switched to removing it by fighting. And the following are some examples.
‘Ali bin Abi Talib fighting against the people of ash-Sham when they refrained from giving
Bay’ah
al-Hafidh ibn Kathir said in al-Bidayah wa an-Nihayah:
(( Thereafter, the year 36 from Hijra started. This year started with the
appointment of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib as the Khalifah. ... And he appointed
representatives upon the various lands. And he appointed Sahl bin Hunaif
upon ash-Sham instead of Mu’awiyah, and he went to it till he reached Tabuk
where he met with the cavalrymen of Mu’awiyah and they asked him: Who
are you?
So he replied: An Emir (a governor/a leader)

They asked: Over what thing?
He said: Over ash-Sham
So they said: If it was ‘Uthman who had sent you then go forth. And if it was
another besides him who sent you, then return.
So he said: Haven’t you heard of what had happened? 170
They said: Indeed! [we have].
So he returned to ‘Ali. ….
168
See sharh Sahih Muslim by Imam an-Nawawi (v2-p25)
169
See as-Sayl al-Jaraar by ash-Shawkani (p982)
170
This is in reference to the appointment of 'Ali as the new Khalifahh.
55
So ‘Ali – may Allah be pleased with him – determined to fight the people of
ash-Sham. And he wrote to Qays bin Sa’d who was in Egypt commanding him
to send the people to fight them. …
And [he wrote] to Abu Musa who was in al-Kufa, and he also sent to ‘Uthman
bin Hunaif with the same order, and he gave a sermon to the people
encouraging them upon that. …
And he determined to get ready. And he went out of al-Madinah appointing

Qutham bin al-Abbas to watch over it. And he was determined to fight along
with those who obeyed him, against those who disobeyed him and rebelled
against him and refrained from pledging allegiance to him along with the
people. Al-Hassan bin ‘Ali came to him and said: ‘O my beloved father, leave
this! For in it is spilling the blood of the Muslims, and differences occurring
between them’ However ‘Ali didn’t accept that from al-Hassan. Rather he
made his mind up upon fighting, and he arranged his army. … and no one
[from the army] remained back in al-Madinah and they all went out of al-
Madinah intending to go to ash-Sham, till something came to him that made
him preoccupied from all of that.171)) End Quote. 172
This is ‘Ali bin Abi Talib who was determined to fight against the people of ash-Sham due to
their refusal to give the Bay’ah. And this is clear in the statement of ibn Kathir:
“And he was determined to fight along with those who obeyed him, against
those who disobeyed him and rebelled against him and refrained from
pledging allegiance along with the people”. End Quote. 173
And al-Imam ibn al-‘Arabi said:
“‘Ali fought against a group that refused to enter into a pledge of allegiance
with him, and they are the people of ash-Sham (the Levant)”. End Quote. 174
And likewise the compulsion of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib upon Talha and az-Zubair upon the Bay’ah.
Likewise, Talha and az-Zubair. Ibn Kathir mentions in his book on History, that each one from
them answered, when they were asked:
“‘Didn’t you give your Bay’ah to ‘Ali?’ He said: ‘Indeed, when the Sword was
upon my neck’ “. End Quote.175
Likewise, Ibn Kathir mentioned that Ka’b bin Soor al-Qadi came to al-Madinah on Friday, and
he stood amongst the people and asked them:
171
That is the news of the people of the Camel, lead by the mother of the Believers ‘Aisha, Talha and az-Zubair
– who had gone to al-Basrah to gather strength which would help them force ‘Ali to succumb to their demands.
May Allah be pleased with them all.
172
See al-Bidayah wa an-Nihayah by Ibn Kathir (v10-p429-431) – Summarised by Author.
173
al-Bidayah wa an-Nihayah (v10-p430)
174
See ahkaam al-Qur’an by ibn al-‘Arabi (v4-p153)
175
See al-Bidayah wa an-Nihayah by Ibn Kathir (v10-p434)
56
“So he came to al-Madinah on Friday, and stood amongst the people and
asked them: Did Talha and az-Zubair give Bay’ah willingly or forcefully? The
people stayed silent and no one spoke except Usamah bin Zayd, who said:
‘Rather, they were both forced’.” End Quote.176
Rather, ‘Ali wrote to ‘Uthman bin Hunaif on the very same point regarding Talha and az-
Zubair’s matter:
“And ‘Ali wrote to ‘Uthman bin Hunaif saying: Indeed, they both were not
forced upon division. They were forced upon unity and goodness. And if they
were wanting the removal [of the Khalifah], then there is no excuse for them
both. And if they were wanting a view other than that, we also have a view”.
End Quote. 177
So ‘Ali confirmed that he had forced them upon giving the Bay’ah and upon unity. And this is
what is correct, that is, whoever who refuses to give the Bay’ah, he is forced upon it.
Likewise, ‘Ali bin Abi Talib fighting against the people of a village (Khiribta) in Egypt when
they refused to give the Bay’ah.
“Qays bin Sa’d stood and gave a sermon to the people and called them to give
the Bay’ah to ‘Ali, and the people stood and gave the pledge of allegiance to
him. Obedience to him was established in Egypt except in a village from it
which was called Khiribta. There were people in it who made the killing of
‘Uthman something severe. These people were amongst their elders and
leaders. These people numbered to approximately ten thousand. … Their leader
was a man named: Yazeed bin al-Harith al-Mudlaji.” End Quote. 178
So, the Village of Khiribta refrained from giving the Bay’ah because they possessed strength,
so what did ‘Ali do with them?
“ ‘Ali wrote to Qays bin Sa’d179 commanding him to battle the people of
Khiribta who refrained from giving the Bay’ah. So he replied giving the excuse
that they were a great number and that these people were the leaders of the
people” End Quote. 180
‘Ali ordered Qays bin Sa’d to fight them, he refrained for no reason except that he lacked the power
to do so, because their number was great and because they were the leaders of the people.
So in this, there is evidence for the permissibility of fighting – with the ability to do so - against those
who refrain from giving the Bay’ah. And this is exact intention of this study.
176
177
178
179
Rephrased by author for clarity – Actual wording is ‫وﻛﺘﺐ إﻟﯿﮫ‬- which means: and he wrote to him
180
57
And al-Imam al-Qurtubi stated that and said:
“If al-Imamah is established with the consensus of the ahl al-Hal wa al-Aqd or with
one of them according to what has preceded, it is obligatory on everyone to give their
pledge of allegiance to him upon listening and obedience and upon the
implementation of the book of Allah and the Sunnah of his Messenger – blessings of
Allah and peace be upon him. And whoever refuses to give the pledge with an excuse,
such is excused. And whoever who refuses for other than an excuse, he is coerced and
forced, so that the unity of the Muslims would not be split”. End Quote.181
He also said, regarding those who disobeyed and rebelled against the obedience of the Imam:
“The Imam should call them before that [i.e.before fighting] to obedience and to
return to the Jama’ah (i.e. unity), and if they refuse to return and make peace, then
they are fought.” End Quote. 182
So fighting this category is due to their rebellion and for refusing to enter into the obedience and for
refusing to return back to the Jama’ah. And not due to their disbelief. And if they had a reasonable
Ta'weel (interpretation) then they would not be sinful.
al-Hafidh Ibn Hajar said:
“and the meaning of the death of al-Jahiliyyah, is that the state of the death is like the
death of the people of al-Jahiliyyah upon misguidance, and without having an obeyed
Imam for himself, because they didn’t recognize that, and the intention of it is not that
he dies as disbeliever, rather, that he dies while sinful.” End Quote.183
Thereafter, we have indeed mentioned what ‘Ali bin Abi Talib did regarding those who refused to give
the Bay’ah to him, because Ijma’ (consensus) has been attained upon the correctness of ‘Ali bin Abi
Talib, and also in ruling that those who disputed with him were indeed rebels.
However, we consider it religion for the sake of Allah, that the Sahabah didn’t dispute regarding the
Bay’ah of ‘Ali bin Abi Talib to seek leadership and rule. They are far away from such! That is the case,
even if they refrained from the Bay’ah till retribution was taken from those who killed ‘Uthman and
intended a conditional Bay’ah, and were mistaken in it. And ‘Ali fought against them for unity. And he
was the one who was correct.
181
See tafsir al-Qurtubi (v1-p272) the Tafsir of the Aayah (2:30)
182
See Tafsir al-Qurtubi (v16-p320) for the Aayah (49:9
183
58
al-Qadi ibn al-Arabi said:
“When he was given Bay’ah, the people of ash-Sham sought in their condition for
Bay’ah to give them power over those who killed ‘Uthman to take revenge from them.
So ‘Ali said to them: Enter into the Bay’ah. And seek the truth then you would
reach it.
So they said: You do not deserve a Bay’ah when the killers of ‘Uthman are with
you. We seek them day and night!
‘Ali was more rightly guided in his opinion regarding that. And he was more correct in his view.”
End Quote.184
Muhammad Hassan ‘Abdul Ghafir said in his Sharh of Usool I’thiqaad ahlu as-Sunnah: 185
“And as for Mu’awiyah, he didn’t give Bay’ah till he stipulated a condition. And he
didn’t dispute regarding the Khilafah. However, he stipulated taking revenge from
those who killed ‘Uthman – may Allah be pleased with him and may he please Him –
And we would [later on] explain that Mu’awiyah wasn’t correct. He had made an
Ijtihad and made a mistake so he has a reward – may Allah be pleased with him and
may he please Him – and ‘Ali bin Abi Talib made an Ijtihad and he was correct so he
has two rewards”. End Quote.186
And he also said stating the correctness of what ‘Ali did:
“He said: The Messenger of Allah – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – said:
(Woe be upon ‘Ammar, He would be killed by the rebellious group), Therefore, ‘Ammar
would be with group which is upon the truth. Rather, it has come clearly in some of
the Aathar and Ahadith that the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him
– said: (Wherever the truth is, ‘Ammar would be there). This is another evidence that
‘Ali was upon the truth. This is because ‘Ammar was with ‘Ali – may Allah be pleased
with him and may he please Him. And ‘Ammar was killed in the battle of Siffeen that
occurred between the army of ‘Ali and the army of Mu’awiyah. [And the man who
killed ‘Ammar entered {upon Mu’awiyah and his commanders} and said: I have killed
‘Ammar and this is his spoils”. So ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin al-‘Aas said: Have good tidings
of Hell! (For indeed the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him has indeed
given the tidings of Hell for one who kills Ibn Sumaiyyah!) Thereafter he stated that
the Prophet – blessings of Allah and peace be upon him – said: (Woe be upon ‘Ammar!
He would be killed by the rebellious group).]187This led to many of those in the army
184
See ahkaam al-Qur’an (v4-p150)
185
The author has mistakenly attributed the following quote and the subsequent quote to Imam Abu al-Qasim
Hibathullah al-Laali’kaa’ee, but this is not correct. Because the reference book of Imam Abu al-Qasim is only a
book of narrations which includes what the ahlu as-Sunnah believe. And the text that he has taken was found in
a Sharh or an explanation of the book by Muhammad Hassan ‘Abdul Ghafir. And Allah knows best.
186
See Sharh Usool I’thiqaad ahl as-Sunnah by Muhammad Hassan ‘Abdul Ghafir (see transcript of the audio
lessons, lesson number 70, page 6)
187
The author has chosen to remove this section in [ ] brackets, while paraphrasing to summarise. However,
seeing the benefit of keeping it, the translator chose to included it.
59
of ash-Sham to go and give their Bay’ah to ‘Ali. This is because they knew that the
truth was with ‘Ali. So Mu’awiyah couldn’t do anything except say: He was killed by
those who had brought him out! i.e. to mean ‘Ali. So ‘Ali bin Abi Talib responded with
his sound understanding: If so, Muhammad killed Hamzah because he was the one
who brought him out to Uhud!“ End Quote.188
Having reached this, it would be that we have completed this series regarding the matter of the
Khilafah in general, and the matter of the Khilafah of Abu Bakr al-Qurayshi al-Baghdadi. And we have
established its validity, and the obligation of pledging allegiance (giving Bay’ah) to him. And we have
established the obligation of fighting against those who refrain from giving Bay’ah, with the capability
to fight them.
O Allah, whatever that is correct in this is from Allah alone, and whatever errors it may contain is from
my own self and the devil. O Allah, bless us with justice in disputes, and mercy upon the Muslims, and
severity upon the disbelievers, O the most generous among those who are generous!
Written by one who hopes for the mercy of His Lord, the Most High:
Abu AbdurRahman Raed al-Libi
Saturday, 6th of Rajab 1436H.

Corresponding to: 25th of April 2015.
 
188
See Sharh Usool I’thiqaad ahl as-Sunnah by Muhammad Hassan ‘Abdul Ghafir (see transcript of audio lessons,
lesson number 70, page 12)
60
References
Qur'an
The books of Ahadith (Sahih al-Bukhari, Sahih Muslim, Sunan Abu Nasa'I, Sunan Abi Dawud, Jami' at-
Tirmidhi, Sunan ibn Majah, Musnad Imam Ahmad, Sahih ibn Hibban etc).
Books by Scholars, from which citations are made in the Book:
1. Al-Umm by Imam ash-Shafi'ee

2. Ar-Risalah by Imam ash-Shafi'ee
3. Jami'u al-Bayaan fee Ta'weel al-Qur'an – Tafsir at-Tabari, al-Imam Ibn Jarir at-Tabari
4. Ahkaam al-Qur'an by Imam al-Jassaas
5. Ma'aalim as-Sunan, al-Khattabi
6. Sharh Sahih al-Bukhari – ibn Battal
7. Al-Akhaam as-Sultaniyyah – al-Mawardee
8. Al-Fasl fi al-Milal wa al-Ahwa wa an-Nihal – Ibn Hazm
9. Al-Muhallaa – Ibn Hazm
10. Al-Akhaam as-Sultaniyyah – Abu Ya'la al-Farra'a
11. Al-Qhiyaasee – al-Imam al-Haramin al-Juwainee
12. Al-Mabsoot – as- Sarakhsi
13. Ahkaam al-Qur'an – ibn al-'Arabi
14. Al-Mi'lam bi fawaaid Muslim – Al-Maziri
15. Al-Muqhni – ibn Qudamah
16. Mukhtaar as-Sihah – ibn abdul Qadir ar-Razi
17. al-Jam'iu li ahkaam al-Qur'an – Tafsir al-Qurtubi, Imam al-Qurtubi
18. Rawdah at-Taalibeen wa Umdah al-Mufteen – an-Nawawi
19. al-Minhaaj Sharh Muslim – an-Nawawi
20. Lisaan al-Arab – ibn Manzur
21. As-Siyaasah ash-Shar'iyyah – Ibn Taymiyah
22. Minhaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah – ibn Taymiyyah
23. Al-Bidayah wa an-Nihayah – ibn Kathir
24. Tafsir al-Qur'an al-Adheem – Tafsir ibn Kathir
25. Jam'iu al-Uloom wa al-Hikam – ibn Rajab al-Hanbali
26. Fath al-Bari Sharh Sahih al-Bukhari – ibn Hajar al-'Asqalani
27. As-Sawaa'iq al-Muharrafah – Shihab ad-Deen Abu al-Abbas ibn Hajar as-Sa'dee
28. At-Tahbeer sharh At-Tahreer fee Usool al-Fiqh – al-Mardaawee
29. As-Sail al-Jarraar – ash-Shawkaanee
30. Adwaa'u al-Bayaan – ash-Shanqeety
31. At-Tahreer wa at-Tanweer – ibn 'Aashoor
32. Muqaddimah ibn Khaldun – ibn Khaldun
33. Sharh Usool I'tiqaad ahlu as-Sunnah wa al-Jama'ah – Muhammad Hassan Abdul Ghafaar
To see the full Arabic Titles of the books, the authors name, the Publisher information, and the year
of publication which were used to verify the quotes presented by the author, please see the list
below [all of these books except al-Muqaddimah by ibn Khaldun are available on the software al-
Maktabah ash-Shamela – can be downloaded from shamela.ws]
61
‫”‪Beautiful Pearls in the Fiqh of the “Islamic Khilafah‬‬
‫رﻳﺦ اﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫دار اﻟﻨﺸﺮ واﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ‬ ‫اﺳﻢ اﳌﺆﻟﻒ )ﺳﻨﺔ اﻟﻮﻓﺎة(‬ ‫اﺳﻢ اﻟﻜﺘﺎب‬
‫‪#‬‬
‫‪Published on‬‬ ‫‪Publisher‬‬ ‫)‪Author (Year of Death‬‬ ‫‪Title‬‬
‫اﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إدرﻳﺲ‬
‫‪1410‬ﻫـ‪1990/‬م‬ ‫دار اﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ‪ -‬ﺑﲑوت‬ ‫اﻷم‬ ‫‪01‬‬
‫اﳌﻄﻠﱯ اﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ اﳌﻜﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪204 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫اﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ إدرﻳﺲ‬
‫اﻷوﱃ‪1358 ،‬ﻫـ‪1940/‬م‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺘﺒﻪ اﳊﻠﱯ‪ ،‬ﻣﺼﺮ‬ ‫اﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫‪02‬‬
‫اﳌﻄﻠﱯ اﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ اﳌﻜﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪204 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ اﻵﻣﻠﻲ‪ ،‬أﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ اﻟﻄﱪي‬
‫اﻷوﱃ‪ 1420 ،‬ﻫـ ‪ 2000 -‬م‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ اﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﺒﻴﺎن ﰲ وﻳﻞ اﻟﻘﺮآن‬ ‫‪03‬‬
‫)اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪310 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫دار اﻟﻜﺘﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺑﲑوت ‪-‬‬ ‫أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ أﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ اﻟﺮازي اﳉﺼﺎص‬
‫اﻷوﱃ‪1415 ،‬ﻫـ‪1994/‬م‬ ‫أﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﻘﺮآن‬ ‫‪04‬‬
‫ﻟﺒﻨﺎن‬ ‫اﳊﻨﻔﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪370 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫أﺑﻮ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎن ﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ اﳋﻄﺎب اﻟﺒﺴﱵ‬
‫اﻷوﱃ ‪ 1351‬ﻫـ ‪ 1932 -‬م‬ ‫اﳌﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ‪ -‬ﺣﻠﺐ‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺎﱂ اﻟﺴﻨﻦ‪ ،‬وﻫﻮ ﺷﺮح ﺳﻨﻦ أﰊ داود‬ ‫‪05‬‬
‫اﳌﻌﺮوف ﳋﻄﺎﰊ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪388 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ اﻟﺮﺷﺪ ‪ -‬اﻟﺴﻌﻮدﻳﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫اﺑﻦ ﺑﻄﺎل أﺑﻮ اﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ﺑﻦ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪1423 ،‬ﻫـ ‪2003 -‬م‬ ‫ﺷﺮح ﺻﺤﻴﺢ اﻟﺒﺨﺎرى ﻻﺑﻦ ﺑﻄﺎل‬ ‫‪06‬‬
‫اﻟﺮ ض‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪ اﳌﻠﻚ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪449 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫أﺑﻮ اﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ اﻟﺒﺼﺮي‬
‫‪-‬‬ ‫دار اﳊﺪﻳﺚ ‪ -‬اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ ‫اﻟﺒﻐﺪادي‪ ،‬اﻟﺸﻬﲑ ﳌﺎوردي )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻷﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻧﻴﺔ‬ ‫‪07‬‬
‫‪450‬ﻫـ(‬
‫أﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺰم‬
‫‪-‬‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ اﳋﺎﳒﻲ ‪ -‬اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ ‫اﻷﻧﺪﻟﺴﻲ اﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮي )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﰲ اﳌﻠﻞ واﻷﻫﻮاء واﻟﻨﺤﻞ‬ ‫‪08‬‬
‫‪456‬ﻫـ(‬
‫أﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺰم‬
‫‪-‬‬ ‫دار اﻟﻔﻜﺮ ‪ -‬ﺑﲑوت‬ ‫اﻷﻧﺪﻟﺴﻲ اﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ اﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮي )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪:‬‬ ‫اﶈﻠﻰ ﻵ ر‬ ‫‪09‬‬
‫‪456‬ﻫـ(‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ أﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ‪ ،‬ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ اﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ‪ 1421 ،‬ﻫـ ‪2000 -‬‬ ‫دار اﻟﻜﺘﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ‪ -‬ﺑﲑوت ‪،‬‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ اﺑﻦ اﻟﻔﺮاء )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻷﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻔﺮاء‬ ‫‪10‬‬
‫م‬ ‫ﻟﺒﻨﺎن‬
‫‪458‬ﻫـ(‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ اﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ اﳉﻮﻳﲏ‪ ،‬أﺑﻮ اﳌﻌﺎﱄ‪،‬‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪1401 ،‬ﻫـ‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ إﻣﺎم اﳊﺮﻣﲔ‬ ‫رﻛﻦ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ‪ ،‬اﳌﻠﻘﺐ ﻣﺎم اﳊﺮﻣﲔ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﻐﻴﺎﺛﻲ ﻏﻴﺎث اﻷﻣﻢ ﰲ اﻟﺘﻴﺎث اﻟﻈﻠﻢ‬ ‫‪11‬‬
‫‪478‬ﻫـ(‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ أﰊ ﺳﻬﻞ ﴰﺲ اﻷﺋﻤﺔ‬
‫‪1414‬ﻫـ ‪1993 -‬م‬ ‫دار اﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ‪ -‬ﺑﲑوت‬ ‫اﳌﺒﺴﻮط‬ ‫‪12‬‬
‫اﻟﺴﺮﺧﺴﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪483 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫اﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ أﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ‬
‫دار اﻟﻜﺘﺐ اﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﲑوت ‪-‬‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‪ 1424 ،‬ﻫـ ‪ 2003 -‬م‬ ‫اﻟﻌﺮﰊ اﳌﻌﺎﻓﺮي اﻻﺷﺒﻴﻠﻲ اﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪:‬‬ ‫أﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﻘﺮآن‬ ‫‪13‬‬
‫ﻟﺒﻨﺎن‬
‫‪543‬ﻫـ(‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪ 1988 ،‬م‪ ،‬واﳉﺰء‬ ‫أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ اﻟﺘ ِ‬
‫ﱠﻤﻴﻤﻲ‬
‫اﻟﺪار اﻟﺘﻮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ‬ ‫اﳌُﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻔﻮاﺋﺪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ‬ ‫‪14‬‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﺻﺪر ﺑﺘﺎرﻳﺦ ‪1991‬م‪.‬‬ ‫اﳌﺎزري اﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪536 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫أﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻮﻓﻖ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﺑﻦ أﲪﺪ‬
‫‪1388‬ﻫـ ‪1968 -‬م‬ ‫ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻬﲑ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺪاﻣﺔ اﳌﻘﺪﺳﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪:‬‬ ‫اﳌﻐﲏ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻗﺪاﻣﺔ‬ ‫‪15‬‬
‫‪620‬ﻫـ(‬
‫زﻳﻦ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ‬
‫اﳌﻜﺘﺒﺔ اﻟﻌﺼﺮﻳﺔ ‪ -‬اﻟﺪار‬
‫اﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ‪1420 ،‬ﻫـ ‪1999 /‬م‬ ‫ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻘﺎدر اﳊﻨﻔﻲ اﻟﺮازي )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪:‬‬ ‫ﳐﺘﺎر اﻟﺼﺤﺎح‬ ‫‪16‬‬
‫اﻟﻨﻤﻮذﺟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﲑوت ‪ -‬ﺻﻴﺪا‬
‫‪666‬ﻫـ(‬
‫‪62‬‬
‫”‪Beautiful Pearls in the Fiqh of the “Islamic Khilafah‬‬
‫أﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ أﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ‬

‫اﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜﺎم اﻟﻘﺮآن = ﺗﻔﺴﲑ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪1384 ،‬ﻫـ ‪ 1964 -‬م‬ ‫دار اﻟﻜﺘﺐ اﳌﺼﺮﻳﺔ ‪ -‬اﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮة‬ ‫ﻓﺮح اﻷﻧﺼﺎري اﳋﺰرﺟﻲ ﴰﺲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ‬ ‫‪17‬‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ‬
‫اﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪671 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫اﳌﻜﺘﺐ اﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﲑوت‪-‬‬ ‫أﺑﻮ زﻛﺮ ﳏﻴﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮف اﻟﻨﻮوي‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ‪1412 ،‬ﻫـ ‪1991 /‬م‬ ‫روﺿﺔ اﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﲔ وﻋﻤﺪة اﳌﻔﺘﲔ‬ ‫‪18‬‬
‫دﻣﺸﻖ‪ -‬ﻋﻤﺎن‬ ‫)اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪676 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫دار إﺣﻴﺎء اﻟﱰاث اﻟﻌﺮﰊ ‪-‬‬ ‫أﺑﻮ زﻛﺮ ﳏﻴﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮف اﻟﻨﻮوي‬ ‫اﳌﻨﻬﺎج ﺷﺮح ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪1392 ،‬‬ ‫‪19‬‬
‫ﺑﲑوت‬ ‫)اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪676 :‬ﻫـ(‬ ‫اﳊﺠﺎج‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻜﺮم ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ‪ ،‬أﺑﻮ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ‪ ،‬ﲨﺎل‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ‪ 1414 -‬ﻫـ‬ ‫دار ﺻﺎدر ‪ -‬ﺑﲑوت‬ ‫اﻟﺪﻳﻦ اﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﻈﻮر اﻷﻧﺼﺎري اﻟﺮوﻳﻔﻌﻰ‬ ‫ﻟﺴﺎن اﻟﻌﺮب‬ ‫‪20‬‬
‫اﻹﻓﺮﻳﻘﻰ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪711 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫وزارة اﻟﺸﺌﻮن اﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ‬ ‫ﺗﻘﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ أﺑﻮ اﻟﻌﺒﺎس أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﳊﻠﻴﻢ‬
‫اﻷوﱃ‪1418 ،‬ﻫـ‬ ‫واﻷوﻗﺎف واﻟﺪﻋﻮة واﻹرﺷﺎد ‪-‬‬ ‫اﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ اﳊﺮاﱐ اﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ اﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪:‬‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ اﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ‬ ‫‪21‬‬
‫اﳌﻤﻠﻜﺔ اﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ اﻟﺴﻌﻮدﻳﺔ‬ ‫‪728‬ﻫـ(‬
‫ﺗﻘﻲ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ أﺑﻮ اﻟﻌﺒﺎس أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ‬
‫ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ اﻹﻣﺎم ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻮد‬ ‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎج اﻟﺴﻨﺔ اﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻘﺾ ﻛﻼم‬
‫اﻷوﱃ‪ 1406 ،‬ﻫـ ‪ 1986 -‬م‬ ‫اﳊﻠﻴﻤﺎﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ اﳊﺮاﱐ اﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ اﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ‬ ‫‪22‬‬
‫اﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ‬ ‫اﻟﺸﻴﻌﺔ اﻟﻘﺪرﻳﺔ‬
‫)اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪728 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫دار ﻫﺠﺮ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﺎﻋﺔ واﻟﻨﺸﺮ‬ ‫أﺑﻮ اﻟﻔﺪاء إﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ اﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ‬
‫‪1424‬ﻫـ ‪2003 /‬م‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺪاﻳﺔ واﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ‬ ‫‪23‬‬
‫واﻟﺘﻮزﻳﻊ واﻹﻋﻼن‬ ‫اﻟﺒﺼﺮي ﰒ اﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪774 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫أﺑﻮ اﻟﻔﺪاء إﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ اﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ‪1420‬ﻫـ ‪ 1999 -‬م‬ ‫دار ﻃﻴﺒﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ واﻟﺘﻮزﻳﻊ‬ ‫ﺗﻔﺴﲑ اﻟﻘﺮآن اﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ‬ ‫‪24‬‬
‫اﻟﺒﺼﺮي ﰒ اﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪774 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫زﻳﻦ اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ رﺟﺐ‬
‫دار اﻟﺴﻼم ﻟﻠﻄﺒﺎﻋﺔ واﻟﻨﺸﺮ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻣﻊ اﻟﻌﻠﻮم واﳊﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺷﺮح ﲬﺴﲔ‬
‫اﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪ 1424 ،‬ﻫـ ‪ 2004 -‬م‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻼﻣﻲ‪ ،‬اﻟﺒﻐﺪادي‪ ،‬ﰒ‬
‫ﺑﻦ اﳊﺴﻦ‪َ ،‬‬ ‫‪25‬‬
‫واﻟﺘﻮزﻳﻊ‬ ‫ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎً ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮاﻣﻊ اﻟﻜﻠﻢ‬
‫اﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ‪ ،‬اﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪795 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫أﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ أﺑﻮ اﻟﻔﻀﻞ‬
‫‪-‬‬ ‫دار اﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ‪ -‬ﺑﲑوت‪1379 ،‬‬ ‫ﻓﺘﺢ اﻟﺒﺎري ﺷﺮح ﺻﺤﻴﺢ اﻟﺒﺨﺎري‬ ‫‪26‬‬
‫اﻟﻌﺴﻘﻼﱐ اﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ‪852‬ﻫـ‬
‫ﻋﻼء اﻟﺪﻳﻦ أﺑﻮ اﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎن‬
‫ﻣﻜﺘﺒﺔ اﻟﺮﺷﺪ ‪ -‬اﻟﺴﻌﻮدﻳﺔ ‪/‬‬
‫اﻷوﱃ‪1421 ،‬ﻫـ ‪2000 -‬م‬ ‫اﳌﺮداوي اﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ اﻟﺼﺎﳊﻲ اﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺤﺒﲑ ﺷﺮح اﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﰲ أﺻﻮل اﻟﻔﻘﻪ‬ ‫‪27‬‬
‫اﻟﺮ ض‬
‫)اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪885 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫اﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ اﳍﻴﺘﻤﻲ اﻟﺴﻌﺪي اﻷﻧﺼﺎري‪،‬‬
‫اﻟﺼﻮاﻋﻖ اﶈﺮﻗﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ أﻫﻞ اﻟﺮﻓﺾ‬
‫اﻷوﱃ‪1417 ،‬ﻫـ ‪1997 -‬م‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ اﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ‪ -‬ﻟﺒﻨﺎن‬ ‫ﺷﻬﺎب اﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺷﻴﺦ اﻹﺳﻼم‪ ،‬أﺑﻮ اﻟﻌﺒﺎس‬ ‫‪28‬‬
‫واﻟﻀﻼل واﻟﺰﻧﺪﻗﺔ‬
‫)اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪974 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﷲ‬ ‫اﻟﺴﻴﻞ اﳉﺮار اﳌﺘﺪﻓﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪاﺋﻖ‬
‫اﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ اﻷوﱃ‬ ‫دار اﺑﻦ ﺣﺰم‬ ‫‪29‬‬
‫اﻟﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ اﻟﻴﻤﲏ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ‪1250 :‬ﻫـ(‬ ‫اﻷزﻫﺎر‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ اﻷﻣﲔ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ اﳌﺨﺘﺎر ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ‬
‫دار اﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻟﻠﻄﺒﺎﻋﺔ و اﻟﻨﺸﺮ و‬
‫‪ 1415‬ﻫـ ‪ 1995 -‬ﻣـ‬ ‫اﻟﻘﺎدر اﳉﻜﲏ اﻟﺸﻨﻘﻴﻄﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ ‪:‬‬ ‫أﺿﻮاء اﻟﺒﻴﺎن ﰲ إﻳﻀﺎح اﻟﻘﺮآن ﻟﻘﺮآن‬ ‫‪30‬‬
‫اﻟﺘﻮزﻳﻊ ﺑﲑوت ‪ -‬ﻟﺒﻨﺎن‬
‫‪1393‬ﻫـ(‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ اﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ اﻟﻄﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﻦ‬
‫‪ 1984‬ﻫـ‬ ‫اﻟﺪار اﻟﺘﻮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ ‪ -‬ﺗﻮﻧﺲ‬ ‫اﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ واﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﺮ‬ ‫‪31‬‬
‫ﻋﺎﺷﻮر اﻟﺘﻮﻧﺴﻲ )اﳌﺘﻮﰱ ‪1393 :‬ﻫـ(‬
‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ اﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺷﺮون ‪،‬‬ ‫أﺑﻮ زﻳﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﺪون‬
‫‪1433‬ﻫـ‬ ‫ﻣﻘ ّﺪﻣﺔ اﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﺪون‬ ‫‪32‬‬
‫ﺑﲑوت‬ ‫اﳊﻀﺮﻣﻲ )‪1406‬ﻫـ(‬
‫دروس ﺻﻮﺗﻴﺔ ﻗﺎم ﺑﺘﻔﺮﻳﻐﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ‬
‫‪-‬‬ ‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻐﻔﺎر‬ ‫أﺻﻮل اﻋﺘﻘﺎد أﻫﻞ اﻟﺴﻨﺔ واﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ‬ ‫‪33‬‬
‫اﻟﺸﺒﻜﺔ اﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ‬
‫‪63‬‬


And here we have reached the end of this work, and All Praise is to Allah.
May the blessings of Allah and peace be upon Muhammad, the Last Messenger.
And upon his pure family, and his companions.
And All Praise is to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.


Take Care of Your Heart
TAKE CARE OF YOUR HEART
THE DANGERS OF HARD-HEARTEDNESS
08.08.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
The HEART is the most important organ of the body

-Luqman the Wise was told to sacrifice the 2 best organs from a lamb
-he took out the heart and mouth
-the 2nd day he took out the 2 worst organs and he took our heart and tongue
-so he took out the same 2 organs as the BEST if utilized properly
-but the two WORST organs if not utilized properly
-the heart is the leader of the body
-and is mentioned 200 times in the Qur'an
The Rasool said:
...There is a lump of flesh in the body, the nature of which is that when it is sound, the entire body
is sound, and when it is corrupt, the entire body is corrupt - it is the heart.'" [al-Bukhari (52) and
Muslim (1599)]
-when we go to buy a USED car, we take a mechanic with us to check the engine
-because it's the most important part of the car
-it's the most expensive part
-the "starter" and "radiator" are cheap; we can afford to make a mistake with them
-the most valued part of our body is our HEART
The heart is from the root word QALB

-this is something that keeps turning over and over; doesn't remain the same
-the heart doesn't remain the same
-e.g. 2 people were engaged then call off the engagement
-one has a change of heart; same as with married people
-they get divorced because they had a change of heart
-"I'm not in love with you anymore"
Umar (r.a) left his house w/ his sword in his hand to kill the Prophet (saw)
-a man met him and asked where he was going and he replied to kill Muhammad
-"no one divided Quraish as Muhammad did"
-the man told him before you kill Muhammad, sort out your own problems
-because your own sister, Fatima embraced Islam
Sayd Ibn Zaid (her husband) was one of the 10 who were promised Paradise
-they were reciting Surah 20 when he got to the house and started to beat her husband
-she jumped in front of Umar to save her husband and Umar hit her
-she started bleeding from her face and this made him ashamed
-he asked what they were reciting
-she said 'go and wash and then we will show you'
-they were reciting verses from surah Taha
-when Umar recited the first 5 verses he took his shahada
-we use ayah 2 to refute those who make the deen a burden on themselves
-we're told not to make the deen a burden on ourselves
-extremist try to show off, making the deen a burden on himself and his family
We have not sent down the Qur’an unto you (O Muhammad SAW) to cause you distress, (Ta-Ha
20:2)
But only as a Reminder to those who fear (Allah). (Ta-Ha 20:3)
A revelation from Him (Allah) Who has created the earth and high heavens. (Ta-Ha 20:4)
The Most Beneficent (Allah) Istawā (rose over) the (Mighty) Throne (in a manner that suits His
Majesty). (Ta-Ha 20:5)
Arqam ibn Abi Arqam

-he was giving a dars in his home; Umar banged on the door and they were afraid of him
-but Hamza wasn't afraid of him so they opened the door
-he then took his Shahada and he saw they were all praying in secret
-so he said LET'S PRAY IN THE OPEN so after this,
-Muslims began to pray openly in the precincts of the Ka’ba
WHY DID WE TELL YOU THIS STORY ABOUT UMAR?

-the same man who left his house with a sword in his hand to kill the Prophet (saws)
-before the day finished, he had a change of heart and embraced Islam
The man who started the movement to ban the minaret in Switzerland
-embraced Islam afterwards
-the woman who started to 'draw cartoons of Muhammad" on Facebook
-also embraced Islam
-qalb - something that keeps turning over and over again
-this is why people get divorced or change their engagement
Some sahabah met the Prophet (saw), ate with him, prayed with him, did jihad with him
-but when Musaylima came, they left and joined his army and died @ the Battle of Yamama
-70 huffadh died in this battle
-this is because the heart does not remain the same
-Umm Amara was in her early 60s when she fought in this battle; she lost one of her arms
Damrah bin Saeed from his father narrated that some woollen shawls were once brought to Umar
Ibn al-Khattab. Amongst them was a very large one of excellent quality. Some people indicated
that it was of great value and should be sent to Safiyya bint Ubayd who was recently married to
Umar's son Abdullah. However, Umar said, "I shall send it to someone who is more deserving to
it, namely Ummu Ammaara Nusayba bint Ka'b about whom I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW)
say, 'Whether it was to the right or to the left, in whichever direction I turned I saw her fighting in
my defence."' [Maghazi al-Waqidi (1/271), al-Tabaqaat al-Kubra Ibn Sa’d (8/415), Kanz al-Ummal
(13/625-626) No. 37592]
Ibn Hisham and Ibn Kathir called it THE VALLEY OF DEATH

-because the blood of the Sahabah ran like blood in the river
-Umm Amara also saved the Rasool (saw) at the Battle of Uhud
-this battle was 11 years AH
On the Day of Judgment these Sahabah will come to drink from Muhammad's fountain but
-two angels will tell him they turned back on their heels from Islam as apostates
-we use this ayah to checkmate the Soofis who say Muhammad (saw)
-is in the grave with all of his faculties
Abu Huraira narrated that the Prophet said, "On the Day of Resurrection a group of companions
will come to me, but will be driven away from the Lake-Fount, and I will say, 'O Lord (those are) my
companions!' It will be said, 'You have no knowledge as to what they innovated after you left; they
turned apostate as renegades (reverted from Islam)." [Sahih Bukhari (8/120) No. 6585]
Umar’s change of heart was from bad to good

-the Sahabah who followed Musaylima, went from good to bad
And when Abraham said (unto his Lord): My Lord! Show me how Thou givest life to the dead, He
said: Dost thou not believe? Abraham said: Yea, but (I ask) in order that my heart may be at ease.
Translation was Pickthal 2:260
Then they denied him and they killed it. So their Lord destroyed them because of their sin, and
made them equal in destruction (i.e. all grades of people, rich and poor, strong and weak, etc.)!
(Ash-Shams 91:14)
The Hour has drawn near, and the moon has been cleft asunder (the people of Makkah requested
Prophet Muhammad SAW to show them a miracle, so he showed them the splitting of the moon).
(Al-Qamar 54:1)
And if they see a sign, they turn away, and say: "This is continuous magic." (Al-Qamar 54:2)
-some people are HARD-HEARTED so they don't believe in the haqq
In their hearts is a disease (of doubt and hypocrisy) and Allah has increased their disease. A
Your shahada has 7 conditions

1. ILM
2. CERTAINTY
-so if you have doubt you are no longer a Muslim because your emaan is contaminated
-with the disease of doubt
If someone should come back from Makkah with a bottle of ZamZam as a gift
-you will be happy
-because the prophet (saw) said ZamZam is what you drink it for
-it can be a cure for you
-but if the water has urine you won’t drink it
-because it is contaminated
Narrated from Ibn Abbas the Messenger of Allah said: 'The sign (that differentiates) between us
and the hypocrites is that they do not drink their fill from Zamzam." [Sunan Ibn Majah (4/248) No.
3061, al-Bukhari in 'al-Tarikh al-Awsat' (2/176) No. 2207, Abdur Razzaq in 'al-Musannaf' (5/112) No.
9111, at-Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-Kabir’ (11/124) No. 11246, Bayhaqi in 'Sunan al-Kubra' (5/147)
No. 9438]
Suwaid bin Saeed reported: "When the water of Zam-Zam was brought to Abdullah bin al-Mubarak
I saw that he drank a little, then turning his face towards the Ka'bah supplicated, 'O Allah! Ibn Abi
Al-Mawali told us on the authority of Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir, who narrated from Jabir that the
Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "The water of Zam-Zam is good for whatever one intends (while
drinking it)." I intend to drink this water to spare myself from going thirsty on the Day of
Judgment.' Then he drank the rest of the water." [al-Bayhaqi in ‘Shu'ab al-Eman’ (6/30) No. 3833
and al-Khateeb al-Baghdadi in 'Tarikh Baghdad' (11/400) No. 3362]
So if you doubt, your heart is contaminated

-and so you are no longer a Muslim
-you are not allowed to doubt your faith
-as Allah said in surah 2:10
Allah said the kuffaars hearts are alike
Their hearts are alike, We have indeed made plain the signs for people who believe with certainty.
(Al-Baqarah 2:118)
There is a massacre in Burma and the woman who won the Nobel peace prize
-kept quiet about it; how can this be so?
There was also a massacre in Bosnia

-also in Gaza by the Jews
-and in India
-so we have Hindu, Serbian, Buddhist and Jewish massacres
GAZA MASSACRE: http://theuglytruth.wordpress.com/2008/12/28/the-hanukah-massacre-on-gaza-

judaism-in-its-finest-hour/
SERBIAN MASSACRE: http://www.historyplace.com/worldhistory/genocide/bosnia.htm
HINDU MASSACRES: http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/asia/india/3229253/India-asked-to-

investigate-Hindu-massacre-of-Christians.html
Even monks are killing the Muslims

-and they are supposed to be peaceful
-but Allah told you the hearts of the kuffaar are alike
-it does not matter who they are
Allah said;
ruler for the whole Muslim world to make victorious Allah’s Religion of Islāmic Monotheism),there
Allah warned us in the above ayah to be united

-because all the kuffaar are united
There was the battle of the allied forces before

-called the battle of Ahzab
-in which Abu Sufyan came with a 10, 000 man army
-and this made the Jews break their treaty with the prophet (saw)
-but Allah intervened and sent them wind
-so the kuffaar even though they were divided they united to annihilate Islam
When a person's heart is sealed-emaan and Islam cannot enter
-but kufr and nifaaq enter
Allah has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearings, (i.e. they are closed from accepting
Allah’s Guidance), and on their eyes there is a covering. Theirs will be a great torment. (Al-
Baqarah 2:7)
A person from the Jabriyya madhab will say that’s not fair
-because Allah predestined the person to commit the act
-this is the fatalist
During the time of Umar (r.a) a man stole and when asked he said it was predestined
-Umar said to him it is also predestined for us to chop off your hand
-Umar commanded for him to be given 30 lashes because he lied on Allah
-and then to chop off his hand because of the theft
It is reported that a man stole, he said to Umar: "I stole because this was the Qada’ of Allah
(Divine Will of Allah)." Umar said to him: "I am going to chop off your hand because it was the
Qada’ of Allah (Divine Will of Allah)." [Ibn Taymiyyah in ‘Minhaj as-Sunnah an-Nabawiyyah’
(3/234)]
He tried to pull a stun on Umar

-but he failed
The kaafirs of Makkah also came with this aqeeda

-Allah said;
Those who took partners (in worship) with Allah will say: "If Allah had willed, we would not have
anything (against His Will).(Al-An'am 6:148)
-they claimed they worshipped the idols because it was qadr

-just like the kaafirs of the UK
-because when Salman Rushdie wrote his book they claimed it was qadr
-he is rushing to die
The heart is the most important organ of the body

-every speech you said was motivated by your heart
-every action you do is motivated by it
...There is a lump of flesh in the body, the nature of which is that when it is sound, the entire body
is sound, and when it is corrupt, the entire body is corrupt - it is the heart.'" [al-Bukhari (52) and
Muslim (1599)]
-when you want a person to have a change of heart'

-you become kind to them
As-Sadaqāt (here it means Zakāt) are only for the Fuqarā'[] (poor), and Al-Masākin[] (the poor) and
those employed to collect (the funds); and for to attract the hearts of those who have been
inclined (towards Islām)(At-Tawbah 9:60)
-that is why Allah said we can use zakah money to make people incline towards Islam
-won’t you ponder over this Qur'an
-or are your hearts sealed
Allah said;
Do they not then think deeply in the Qur’an, or are their hearts locked up (from understanding it)?
(Muhammad 47:24)
On the authority of Abu Huraira the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily Allah does not look to
your bodies nor to your faces but He looks to your hearts," and he pointed towards the heart with
his fingers. [Sahih Muslim (4/1986) No. 2564]
-so Allah mentioned the heart on many occasions in the Qur'an
Allah also said;
And surely, We have created many of the jinns and mankind for Hell. They have hearts wherewith
they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and they have ears wherewith they
hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray; those! They are the heedless ones.
(Al-A'raf 7:179)
-some men and jinn were created exclusively for the hellfire
-because their hearts are sealed with their eyes and ears
-and they are beneath the cattle
-their state is pitiful, appalling and pathetic
One day the prophet (saw) was giving da’wah to the rich men of Quraish
-and a blind man came to ask him to teach him Islam
-but he frowned and turned away
-so Allah said;
(The Prophet (Peace be upon him)) frowned and turned away, ('Abasa 80:1)
Because there came to him the blind man (i.e. 'Abdullāh bin Umm-Maktûm, who came to the
Prophet (Peace be upon him) while he was preaching to one or some of the Quraish chiefs).
('Abasa 80:2)
This man was blind in his eyes but not in his heart
-so the real blind man is that blind in his heart
-they have hearts but can’t understand anything
-eyes but can’t see and ears but can’t hear
And surely, We have created many of the jinns and mankind for Hell. They have hearts wherewith
they understand not, they have eyes wherewith they see not, and they have ears wherewith they
hear not (the truth). They are like cattle, nay even more astray; those! They are the heedless ones.
(Al-A'raf 7:179)
The people the prophet was preaching did not embrace Islam
-they died in Badr
-but the blind man embraced Islam
Narrated By Ibn 'Umar: The Prophet looked at the people of the well (the well in which the bodies
of the pagans killed in the Battle of Badr were thrown) and said, "Have you found true what your
Lord promised you?" Somebody said to him, "You are addressing dead people." He replied, "You
do not hear better than they but they cannot reply." [al-Bukhari (1370) and Muslim (2874)]
The prophet said a hypocrite won’t have 2 characteristics:

1. Knowledge of the deen
2. Beautiful character
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Two characterstics cannot
-even though the imam is giving a khutba on Judgment day

-he is still sleeping
-because this man does not believe in that day
-even the shaytan does not doubt this day
[Iblīs (Satan)] said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the Day they (the dead) will be
resurrected." (Al-Hijr 15:36)
So if the shaytan believes in Allah and Judgment Day why is he a kaafir?

-because he rebelled against Allah's haakimiyya
-he is a Mu'tazila, a rationalist
-who believes he has to be intellectually convinced to believe
The Jews are people whose hearts are hard

-Allah said;
fall down for fear of Allah. And Allah is not unaware of what you do. (Al-Baqarah 2:74)
-they saw many miracles

-from the rod to the whitening of Musa's hand to splitting of the sea
-also Allah sent the cloud to be an umbrella for them
-He also sent them manna and quails
-made the rock split into 12 water places
-made the dead man speak after he was murdered by his nephew
And (remember) when Mûsa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allah commands you that you
slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allah’s Refuge from being
among Al-Jāhilûn (the ignorants or the foolish)." (Al-Baqarah 2:67)
They said, "Call upon your Lord for us that He may make plain to us what it is!" He said, "He says,
'Verily, it is a cow neither too old nor too young, but (it is) between the two conditions', so do what
you are commanded." (Al-Baqarah 2:68)
Allah told them to kill a cow but they hesitated

-because they were not intellectually convinced
They also wrote the Talmud and preferred it to the Torah

-because they are Mu'tazila
They also committed much mischief on the land

-Allah said;
And We decreed for the Children of Israel in the Scripture, that indeed you would do mischief on
the earth twice and you will become tyrants and extremely arrogant! (Al-Isra 17:4)
WHAT MAKES A PERSON BECOME HARD-HEARTED?

1. HARMFUL LISTENING
-listen to Qur'an
-how many times have you listened to Qur'an and cried
-when last did you hear a story of a sahabah and cried
-the prophet (saw) said 2 sets of eyes won’t touch Hellfire
Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger (SAW) say, ‘(There are) two eyes that the
Fire will never touch, the eye that wept from fear of Allah and the eye that stood guard in the night
in Allah’s path.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/175) No. 1639 and Shu'ab al-Eman al-Bayhaqi (3/227) No. 1639]
Some of you, your hearts rush towards gossip

-and you find Qur'an and Sunnah boring
2. HARMFUL VIEWING
-there is a movie called PRETTY WOMAN

-if you allow your daughter to watch it she is finished
-the shayateen of Hollywood made it to glorify prostitution
-if you also allow your son to watch DRAW BACK MOUNTAIN,
-he will be at risk of becoming a gay
They also make TELETUBBIES and the SIMPSONS TV SHOWS

-to glorify homosexuality and atheism
Some Muslims match and claim they are the gay Muslims
-this is what you get from living in darul hard
-and from harmful watching
3. HARMFUL COMPANY
Allah said:
Tawbah 9:119)
-the prophet (saw) also said you belong to the religion of your friend
-stay away from bad company
who is pious.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/600) No. 2395, Sunan Abu Dawood (4/259) No. 4832, Musnad
Ahmad (3/38) No. 11355]
Allah said be in the company of good people
4. HARMFUL READING
-don’t read books written by hypocrites and apostates
-be careful of going to websites
-curiosity killed the cat so be careful
Ahmad ibn Hanbal said don’t sit with the deviants

-because you become confused.com like when you stun the animal with electricity
-so stay away from the harmful halaqats, websites
5. NO DHIKR
Allah said;
Recite (O Muhammad SAW) what has been revealed to you of the Book (the Qur'ān), and perform
As-Salāt (Iqamāt as Salāt). Verily, As-Salāt (the prayer) prevents from Al-Fahshā' (i.e. great sins of
every kind, unlawful sexual intercourse, etc.) and Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism, and every
kind of evil wicked deed, etc.) and the remembering (praising, etc.) of (you by) Allāh (in front of the
angels) is greater indeed [than your remembering (praising, etc.) Allāh in prayers, etc.]. And Allāh
knows what you do. (Al-'Ankabut 29:45)
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, “The world, with all that it contains,
is accursed except for dhikr (the remembrance of Allah) that which pleases Allah; and the
religious scholars and seekers of knowledge.'' [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/561) 2322 and Sunan Ibn Majah
(5/231) 4112, (Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadeeth is hasan ghareeb)]
6. NO SALAT
7. HARMFUL UPBRINGING
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, “Every child is born on the religion (of
Islam). Then his parents make him a Jew, a Christian or a polytheist.” Someone said, “O
Messenger of Allah, (what about) those who die before (their parents convert them)?” He said,
“Allah knows best what they would have done (if they had survived).” [al-Bukhari (6599) and
Muslim (2658)]
Allah (SAW) said, "O Allah! Do not make my grave an idol that is worshipped. The anger on those
who took the graves of their Prophets as places of prostration was terrible." [Muwatta Malik
(1/223) No. 570, Musannaf Abdur Razzaq (1/406) No. 1587, Musnad Ahmad (2/246) No. 7352]
-you can’t say i die as a Hindu because i was born so

-Allah won’t accept this as an excuse
Or lest you should say: "It was only our fathers aforetime who took others as partners in worship
along with Allāh, and we were (merely their) descendants after them; will You then destroy us
because of the deeds of men who practised Al-Bātil (i.e. polytheism and committing crimes and
sins, invoking and worshipping others besides Allāh)?" (Tafsir At-Tabarī). (Al-A'raf 7:173)
Their Hearts Are Alike
Their Hearts Are Alike
Wednesday, 11th February 2015
Download Audio
Download Notes

EDITED AND FORMATTED BY AT38
Allah (swt) has told us on many occasions that the hearts of the kuffaar are alike
Every kaafir is a hypocrite and every hypocrite is a kaafir
Their hearts are alike because they hate what Allah (swt) has revealed
And this is why they will always unite against the truth
Their hearts are alike... (Al-Baqarah 2:118)
They enjoin what is evil and forbid what is good

They hate what Allah (swt) has revealed
They unite in fighting against the haqq
Allah said:
But those who disbelieve (in the Oneness of Allāh Islāmic Monotheism), for them is
destruction, and (Allāh) will make their deeds vain. (Muhammad 47:8)
That is because they hate that which Allah has sent down (this Qur'an and Islamic laws,
etc.), so He has made their deeds fruitless. (Muhammad 47:9)
Here Allah tells you they hate what He revealed and He has made their deeds void
It is worthy of mentioning that History repeats itself
THREE REASONS WHY HISTORY REPEATS ITSELF
REASON 1: Human nature doesn't change
So set you (O Muhammad SAW) your face towards the religion of pure Islāmic Monotheism
Hanifa (worship none but Allāh Alone) Allāh's Fitrah (i.e. Allāh's Islāmic Monotheism), with
which He has created mankind. No change let there be in Khalqillāh (i.e. the Religion of Allāh
Islāmic Monotheism), that is the straight religion, but most of men know not. [Tafsir At-
Tabarī, Vol 21, Page 41] (Ar-Rum 30:30)
Whatever era you live in, you will behave the same way
Whether you live in the Stone Age, ice age or the modern age
Because Allah said so in the above verse
Your needs remain the same
You have 5 needs (physical, spiritual, emotional, mental and financial)
REASON 2: The plot/strategy of the shaitan doesn't change
Allah warned you about the shaitan in 36:60-62
Did I not ordain for you, O Children of Adam, that you should not worship Shaitān (Satan).
Verily, he is a plain enemy to you. (Ya-Sin 36:60)
And that you should worship Me [Alone Islāmic Monotheism, and set up not rivals, associate-
gods with Me]. That is a Straight Path. (Ya-Sin 36:61)
And indeed he (Satan) did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did you not, then,
understand? (Ya-Sin 36:62)
The shaitan uses women, alcohol, gambling

To spread enmity between people
REASON 3: The Sunnah of Allah SWT will never change
Then, can they expect anything (else), but the Sunnah (way of dealing) of the peoples of
old? So no change will you find in Allāh's Sunnah (way of dealing), and no turning off will
you find in Allāh's Sunnah (way of dealing). (Fatir 35:43)
The above are the three reasons why history repeats itself
Sins of yesterday have become pandemic in our society today
Every sin that was committed by the people before is being committed today
1. MURDER
One of the earliest sins is the sin of murder

The sin of murder was started by Cain
Murder has become pandemic in our society today
School children are killing children at school in America today
The Prophet (saw) said killing will become rife as a sign of the last days
The Hour (Last Day) will not be established until murder will increase. (Bukhari )
Abdullah Ibn Mas‘ud (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “No soul is killed
unlawfully, but there is a share of the sin on the first son of Adam, because he was the first
one to set the precedent of killing.” [Related by al-Bukhari (3335) and Muslim (1677)]
Cain was the first to start the crime of murder

So he gets the sin of everyone that commits it
When you start something good, you get the baraka of the people who did the good
When you start something bad, you get the curse (sin) of the bad that was done
A Jewish boy killed his uncle for his daughter and his wealth
And (remember) when Mûsa (Moses) said to his people: "Verily, Allāh commands you that
you slaughter a cow." They said, "Do you make fun of us?" He said, "I take Allāh's Refuge
from being among Al-Jāhilûn (the ignorants or the foolish)." (Al-Baqarah 2:67)
People kill for wealth also

People hire contract killers to kill their partners so that they can claim insurance
This applies to both men and women
Some people kill their parents for the inheritance today
Cain killed Able over a woman

Many men are killing people today for the sake of a woman
To kill over a woman will never stop
It will continue till the Day Of Judgement
Cain killed Able over his twin sister. He preferred his own twin
His twin was supposed to marry Able and she was prettier
The sharia of Adam (as) was that the twins cross marry
They were to offer a sacrifice to resolve the dispute but Cain’s wasn't accepted
So he killed his brother
2. SHIRK
Shirk came long after murder

Ibn Abbas said:
Ibn 'Abbas (RA) said: "Between Nooh (Noah) and Adam were ten generations, all of them
were upon Sharee'ah (law) of the truth, then they differed. So Allah sent prophets as
bringers of good news and as warners." [Related by Ibn Jareer at-Tabaree in his tafseer
(4/275) No. 4048 and al-Haakim (2/596) No. 4009 who said: "It is authentic according to
the criterion of al-Bukhari." Adh-Dhahabe also agreed]
No one worshipped idols before the people of Noah (as)

People were convinced to worship statues by the shaitan
When the grandchildren of Adam (as) were dead
They were sad and because they were righteous
He convinced them to erect their status to remember them
And slowly, slowly they started to worship them
3. CHEATING WITH THE SCALES
People used to cheat in the marketplace

The people of Shuaib (as) became rich by cheating
They were the first to cheat with the scales
This is rife in our society today
Today we have a lot of scammers

Often you get scams in the email
Asking for your bank information to claim the prize
Only a fool will fall for this
How can someone tell you that you won $10m but should send him
$2,000 for him to send you the money?
The rasul (saw) said those who cheat us are not one of us
Abu Hurayra (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "Anyone who carries
arms against us is not one of us. Anyone who cheats us is not one of us." [Sahih Muslim,
Book 1, Hadith #182]
All the crimes and sins from yesterday exist today

Because there is no such thing as the past
And thus do We explain the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.)
in detail, that the way of the Mujrimûn (criminals, polytheists, sinners), may become
manifest. (Al-An'am 6:55)
Surah 6:55 is the proof of this

When Allah told you the stories of Prophets Abraham, Noah, Yusuf (as) etc
Don’t marginalize it to just a bedtime story to tell your kids
Allah said the purpose of the stories is to learn the ways of the Mujrimun (criminals)
These stories are lessons (ibra) for you
4. SODOMY (HOMOSEXUALITY)
The first people to practice sodomy are the people of Lut (as)
And (remember) Lout (Lot), when he said to his people: "Do you commit the worst sin such
as none preceding you has committed in the 'Alamīn (mankind and jinns)? (Al-A'raf 7:80)
Some would like to say a gay can be a Muslim

But there is a Quranic verse where Allah (swt) made takfir on the gays
You are not allowed to compare sodomy to adultery
Allah (swt) made takfir on the gays in 55:35-36
So We brought out from therein the believers. (Adh-Dhariyat 51:35)

But We found not there any household of the Muslims except one [i.e. Lout (Lot) and his two
daughters]. (Adh-Dhariyat 51:36)
Those who say that they can be muslims compare it to adultery

But they are wrong
FATAWA ABOUT SODOMY (NAYL AL-AWTAR)
There is a difference of opinion concerning the punishment for the one who commits
sodomy. The following are the opinions that were mentioned by Imam Ash-Shawkani in
"Nayl Al-Awtar”, Vol. 7/p122-124.
1) That he is killed with the sword, then burnt. This is narrated from Abu Bakr and 'Ali Ibn
Abi Talib.
3) That he should be thrown from the highest building in the city, then that should be
followed up with him being pelted with rocks. This was the opinion of Ibn 'Abbas.
4) That he is stoned. This is narrated by Al-Bayhaqi from 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib, Ash-Sha'bi, Az-
Zuhri, Malik, Ahmad, Is'haq, and Ash-Shafi'i.
5) That they are burned. This was narrated by Al-Bayhaqi, that Abu Bakr gathered the
Sahabah and 'Ali mentioned this, and the Sahabah agreed upon it. It was also mentioned by
Al-Munthiri that it was done by Abu Bakr, 'Ali, 'Abdullah Ibn Az-Zubayr, and Hisham Ibn
'Abdil-Malik.
6) That he is stoned, then burnt with fire. This is narrated from the Sahabah agreeing upon it
in the time of Abu Bakr.
7) That the punishment is the same as Zina, in that if he is a virgin, he is whipped, and if he
is not, then he is stoned.
8) That there is no prescribed punishment, rather it is left up to the Imam to perform Ta'zir,
and this was narrated from Abu Hanifah, and one narration from Ash-Shafi'i, and
others. Ash-Shawkani refutes the opinion of the punishment being the same as Zina, as well
as the opinion that there is only Ta’zir, and supports the opinion that he is killed, but does
not appear to specify which way of killing is the strongest.
The hikmah for burning the body of a gay is that if his body is reduced to ashes
He cannot be buried in the graveyard of the Muslims
His family cannot argue with you about the body after his body is reduced to ashes
5. MAGIC
Magic was rife in the time of Musa (as)

When Musa (as) went to the Pharaoh, he chose 70 magicians to challenge Musa
The Pharaoh used magic to put fear in the hearts of the believers
Ibn Abi Hatim recorded that Ibn Àbbas said, “The magicians were seventy men who were
magicians in the morning, but witnesses of faith by the time evening came. [Tafsir Ibn
Kathir Juz’ 16 (Part 16): Al Kahf 75 To Ta Ha 135]
These magicians who challenged Musa (as) all took shahadah and died as shuhadah
The modern day palace magicians are the wicked scholars
The magicians of the Pharaoh are better than them, they repented to Allah (swt)
Magic is rife today too

Sometimes people use magic to break up man from wife
Sometimes a man uses black magic to make a beautiful girl to fall in love with him
This man is a deadbeat (poor, lazy and no ambition)
Yet the girl falls for him
They use magic on people to make them steal money
They use it to win a big court case
Some people use it on relatives to resolve a jinn problem (possessed by Jinn)
It is used to cure a disease
Ex: In the story of Prophet Ayyub (as)

He blamed the shaitan for his illness
The punishment of the magician is one strike of the sword
Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed
punishment) for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)" [Sunan
Tirmidhi (4/60) No. 1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-Haakim
(4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-Kabir al-
Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]
People don't know magic makes you become kaafir

They don't know the things that nullify your Islam
All the earlier sins I mentioned are rife in our society today
Our society is far worse than the previous societies I have listed
Because our society is a combination of all the sins of the previous societies
Homosexuality, scammers and con artist, black magic
So the kuffaar you are living among today, are worse than the earlier kuffaar
6. INSULTING THE RASUL (SAW)
In the time of the Rasool (saw) they slandered his name

Allah (swt) spoke about it when they gathered in Makkah

Many kuffaar today believe that the Quran was written by the Prophet (saw)
The kuffaar of yesterday launched that accusation too because their hearts are alike
They slandered him yesterday and are slandering him today too
Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. (Al-Humuzah 104:1)

Who has gathered wealth and counted it, (Al-Humuzah 104:2)
He thinks that his wealth will make him last forever! (Al-Humuzah 104:3)
Allah (swt) is speaking about propaganda warfare in the above verses

This is nothing new; it was carried out in the time of the Prophet (saw)
So CNN, BBC, FOXNEWS, NBC, etc are doing just what the kuffaar of yesterday were doing
And hence Allah revealed the above verses (104:1-3)
They used the media then to slander the rasul (saw)

The media of the day was poetry
If you want your tribe to be famous,
You needed to have a poet to sing the praises of the tribe
Even the Prophet (saw) had a poet
Today we have rap artist
The poets were the rap artist in the time of the Prophet (saw)
And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e.music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men)
from the Path of Allāh without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allāh, the Verses of the
Qur'ān) by way of mockery. For such there will be a humiliating torment (in the Hell-fire).
(Luqman 31:6)
Allah speaks about the strategy of the kuffaar in the above verse
The kuffaar will forever use their media to insult the Rasool (saw)
You saw the Charlie Hebdo massacre in France because of the insult of the Prophet (saw)
Two Algerian brothers sacrificed their lives for him
Most of you don’t know what they did in their cartoons
They drew him in the worse of image one can imagine
All the scholars who condemned our brothers are donkeys and dogs
You call them scholars but Allah (swt) called them donkeys and dogs
And recite (O Muhammad SAW) to them the story of him to whom We gave Our Ayāt (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), but he threw them away, so Shaitān
(Satan) followed him up, and he became of those who went astray. (Al-A'raf 7:175)
And had We willed, We would surely have elevated him therewith but he clung to the earth
and followed his own vain desire. So his description is the description of a dog: if you drive
him away, he lolls his tongue out, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls his tongue out.
Such is the description of the people who reject Our Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons,
signs, revelations, etc.). So relate the stories, perhaps they may reflect. (Al-A'raf 7:176)
Those who call them scholars are hypocrites like them
Aisha narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Those who give respect to a bid'ati
(innovator in Religion) surely will be counted as a helper of destroying Islam." [al-Tabarani
in 'al-Mu’jam al-Awsat' (7/35) No. 6772 and al-Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Emaan' (12/57) No.
9018]
The hearts of the kuffaar are alike

When you insult Muhammad (saw) in the name of democracy and freedom of speech,
You insult 1.5 billion Muslims
I lived with many Arabs and the ones that can’t stand an insult in the least are the Algerians
They say death before dishonor
Libyans and Algerians specifically cannot cope with an insult
Bill Donahue regarding statement: http://insider.foxnews.com/2015/01/08/megyn-kelly-

takes-bill-donohue-over-charlie-hebdo-comments
MUSLIMS ARE RIGHT TO BE ANGRY: http://www.catholicleague.org/muslims-right-angry/
“It is too bad that he didn’t understand the role he played in his tragic death … had he not
been so narcissistic, he may still be alive,” Donohue said of slain Charlie Hebdo editor
Stéphane “Charb” Charbonnier.
The problem with the kuffaar is that they don’t understand the mentality of the Muslims
The French people are the armpit of the human race
When the Prophet (saw) was conquering Makkah

He ordered the killing of some people who insulted him
Though he gave amnesty to the whole of Makkah
He said they should be killed even if they were holding on the cloth of the kaba
It was a custom that if you are being chased by an enemy
And you run and hold on to the cloth of the Kabba, you will be spared
Hence the rasul (saw) specified that they should not be spared
Even if they are holding on to the cloth of the Kaba
May Allah accept the sacrifice of the brothers. Ameen
7. PERSECUTION AND EMBARGO AGAINST MUSLIMS
The kuffaar of Makkah placed an embargo against the muslims

During the time of the Prophet (saw), it lasted for three years
The Quraysh gathered together to confer and decided to draw up a document in which they
undertook not to marry women from Banu Hashim and the Banu al Muttalib, or to give them
women in marriage, or to sell anything to them or buy anything from them. They drew up a
written contract to that effect and solemnly pledged themselves to observe it. They then
hung up the document in the interior of the Kaaba to make it even more binding upon
themselves. When Quraysh did this, the Banu Hashim and the Banu al-Muttalib joined with
'Abu Talib, went with him to his valley and gathered round him there; but 'Abu Lahab 'Abd al
Uzza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib left the Banu Hashim and went with the Quraysh supporting them
against 'Abu Talib. This state of affairs continued for two or three years, until the two clans
were exhausted, since nothing reached any of them except what was sent secretly by those
of the Quraysh who wished to maintain relations with them" [Tarikh Tabari Vol 6 Page 81]
Today, if a Muslim country should implement Shariah

They use sanctions and embargos on them to bully them to give up their religion
Just like they did during the time of the Prophet (saw)
Today, if you are a strong Muslim
They try to incarcerate you, imprison you, deport you or assassinate you
And (remember) when the disbelievers plotted against you (O Muhammad SAW) to imprison
you, or to kill you, or to get you out (from your home, i.e. Makkah); they were plotting and
Allāh too was planning, and Allāh is the Best of the planners. (Al-Anfal 8:30)
During the time of the Prophet, they did the same
They imprisoned me and deported me afterwards

They assassinated Anwar Awlaki (rh) and his 16 year old son too
They are so desperate;
This is collective punishment
And the kuffaar say they are champions of human rights
They are human devils
It has nothing to do with race

The black kaafir (Obama) killed more Muslims with drones than Bush did
Many of you are so stupid, you think the white kafir is worse than the black kafir
He is more intelligent than Bush is and won't put troops on the ground
Bush was a fool, he took pictures on an aircraft carrier saying the war was over
But the fighting had just began; it is just beginning to intensify
The Islamic State has no borders
They will conquer KSA, Jordan, Kuwait etc
They will conquer the apostate regimes
Who believe in Arab Nationalism
These kuffaar can’t do anything to the believers

Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) wrote letters from prison
Ibn al-Qayyim said: One day he (meaning Ibn Taymiyyah) said to me: “What can my
enemies do to me? My garden is in my heart; wherever I go it is with me and never leaves
me. My detainment is seclusion (an opportunity for worship), my being killed is martyrdom,
and being expelled from my city is a journey.” [al-Waabil as-Sayyib min al-Kalim at-Tayyib
(pg. 48)]
This is one of his letters he wrote in prison (above)
8. COALITION TO FIGHT AGAINST THE MUSLIMS
Another strategy of the kuffaar is they form coalitions

The first coalition against Islam was when
The seven men from seven different tribes in Makkah
Came outside the house of the Prophet (saw) to kill him
However, he came out and recited Surah Yasin and sprinkled dust over them
So they didn’t see him go out
To make the necessary preparations for the implementation of their devilish plan, the chiefs
of Makkah had chosen eleven men: Abu Jahl, Hakam bin Abil Al-‘As, ‘Uqbah bin Abi Mu‘ait,
An-Nadr bin Harith, Omaiyah bin Khalaf, Zama‘a bin Al-Aswad, Tu‘aima bin ‘Adi, Abu Lahab,
Ubai bin Khalaf, Nabih bin Al-Hajjaj and his brother Munbih bin Al-Hajjaj. All were on the
alert. As night advanced, they posted assassins around the Prophet’s house. Thus they kept
vigil all night long, waiting to kill him the moment he left his house early in the morning,
peeping now and then through a hole in the door to make sure that he was still lying in his
bed. [Ibn Hisham 1/483]
The kuffaar put together a huge coalition at the battle of Ahzaab

They were 10,000 strong and when the Jews of Banu Quraidah saw this
They thought that the muslims will be defeated and hence broke their treaty
And joined the kuffaar against the muslims
Today they put together a coalition of Arab countries and NATO to destroy the dawla
But Allah said:
[Sahih International] And the disbelievers planned, but Allah planned. And Allah is the best
of planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)
It is worthy of mentioning that if you join a coalition to fight the Muslims

You become a kaafir because it means you have no al walaa al baraa
Fatwa of ibn Hazm is the proof
Ibn Hazm Stated in Al-Muhalla (11/138): "What is correct is that His statement, the Most
High, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of them." (The
Quran 5:51), should be understood on the basis of its apparent meaning. The person being
referred to is a disbeliever from the generality of disbelievers, and no two Muslims disagree
regarding this.”
This makes it clear that all the ‘Muslims’ fighting with the coalition are kuffaar
Sheikh Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahab, may Allah have mercy on him, gathered ten actions
that negate one's Islam (Nawaqid ul-'Ashr), the eighth one of which states: "Assisting the
disbelievers (against the believers) (Mudhaharatul Mushrikeen) and supporting them
against the believers (is from the actions that negates of one's faith). The Proof being the
statement of Allah, "And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya', then surely he is one of
them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-
doers and unjust). (The Quran 5:51)."
9. PREVENTING MUSLIMS FROM MAKING HIJRAH
Another strategy of the kuffaar was that they used to stop the Muslims
From migrating from darul Harb to darul Islam
The Muslims used to migrate in batches of two by two at night
And (remember) when the disbelievers plotted against you (O Muhammad SAW) to imprison
you, or to kill you, or to get you out (from your home, i.e. Makkah); they were plotting and
Allāh too was planning, and Allāh is the Best of the planners. (Al-Anfal 8:30)
In our midst today, they are doing the same as stated in above ayah
This ayah was revealed more than 1400 years ago
But it holds true even today
Umm Salama (ra) was stopped from migrating

They separated her from her husband, Abu Salama (ra)
And took her baby away from her and broke his arm
She cried for a whole year due to this before she was allowed to go to Madina
They later felt ashamed and gave her back her son
She was going to make hijrah on foot but late had an escort
She was a strong woman
The Prophet (saw) proposed to her after her husband died
She had three reservations and they were that
She was no longer young, she had a temper and had kids
The Prophet (saw) replied that he is not young either, he will pray for her temper
And he wants to help care for her kids
So they got married
Umar (ra) was the only one who migrated with no fear
He was the only one who announced his hijrah
He told them that they will make their wive a widows, kids an orphans and mothers bereave
If they tried to stop him
They left him alone
Ibn ‘Asakir narrated that ‘Ali said: I don’t know of anyone who didn’t emigrate in secret
except for ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab; because when he wanted to emigrate he strapped on his
sword, put his bow over his shoulder, carried his arrows in his hand, and came to the Ka‘bah
where the nobles of Quraysh were in the courtyard. He performed seven circuits, and then
prayed two raka‘at at the Station (of Ibrahim). Then he approached their circle one step at a
time and said, “What ugly faces! Whoever wishes to bereave his mother, orphan his children
and widow his wife then let him meet me behind this valley.” Not one of them followed him.
[The History of the Khalifahs by Jalal ad-Din as-Suyuti]
Today, many people are charged with terrorism in Europe and America
Because they were caught in the airport trying to migrate
Do you see how their hearts are alike?
Many sisters who want to migrate have to look like a tourist
They can't wear hijab
It is halal to take off your hijab to migrate because war is deception
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik: When the Prophet (SAW) intended to go on an expedition, he
always pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: "War is deception". [Abu
Dawud 2629, Tirmidhi 1681, Ahmed 14312]
And you cannot buy a one way ticket

You have to look like a tourist going to have fun
Put things in your bag like condoms and alcohol - not a Quran
Though you are not going to use them
Question 1: As Salaamu Alaikum Shaykh, I first want to say that may Allah
reward you for giving the advice of starting our own Jummah. We have been
conducting Jummah for ourselves for over a month now. My question is,
Obama today gave a speech about sending in ground troops to start the war
against the Dawla and arrogantly said to the world that he will defeat the
Dawla. What is your advice to the believers of haqq on what is said?
Answer 1: This is insanity

What he is saying is insanity
The dawla is stronger than the Taliban and for 14 years
They could not defeat the Taliban and they failed miserably
To think that they can defeat the dawla is wishful thinking
The dawla army is 200,000 fighting men
The dawla is stronger than the taliban
Question 2: Salaam sheikh. I have heard some Muslims say that the reason
why Allah (swt) turned the Jews into pigs and swine was not simply because
they dismantled the sharia BUT because they ascribed to the deen? Is this
true?
Answer 2: The reason why Allah turned the Jews into apes and swine is because
The ape likes to copy people and the swine is shameless
Also, to dismantle the shariah is major kufr not minor
So Allah (swt) punished them for breaking His Law
Anyone who believes to dismantle the sharia is a minor kufr is a zindeeq
Question 3: What is your prediction on the territory the dowla is going to

gain inshaAllah?
Answer 3: I don't know how much territory the dawla will gain
Only Allah can answer that question
All I know is that they will not be defeated by an enemy from outside
Because the Prophet (saw) made 3 duas before he died:
1. O Allah, do not allow my ummah to be destroyed by a plague
2. Do not allow my ummah to be defeated by an enemy from outside
Allah accepted these two (above)
3. O Allah, do not allow my ummah to fight between themselves
Allah did not accept that dua
Why? Because your Lord, Prophet, Book and Qibla is one.
So why should you fight between yourselves?
You have to sort it out
Sa’d Ibn Abee Waqqaas (radiyallaahu ’anhu) narrated that the Holy Prophet (sallallaahu
’alayhi wa sallam) also said: “I asked my Lord for three things, I was granted two; but
prevented from one: I asked my Lord that He should not destroy my Ummah with drought
and famine, so He granted it to me. I asked my Lord that He should not destroy my Ummah
with drowning, so He granted it to me. And I asked Him not to cause my Ummah to fight
amongst themselves, but He refused that.” [Muslim 2216]
Question 4: How can we reconcile the hadith of the Prophet and the fact that
the Angels write down your life span with another hadith that says that
"nothing increases the life span except righteousness"?
Answer 4: There is no contradiction between the hadith

Destiny (Qadr) can be changed by dua
Question 5: Sheikh I missed the bit why we should have our own khutbah?
Can you briefly explain why and do we have to be scholars to start our own
khutbahs?
Answer 5: There are over 400 topics for khutbah on the blog which you can download
www.authentictauheed.com
Start with
1. How to be sincere to Allah (swt)
2. How to be sincere to the Quran
3. How to be sincere to the Prophet (saw)
4. How to be sincere to the Umma
These are great topics for khutbah
Question 6: Can you please speak about the burning of the pilot if it was
right. And is it permissible to appear like a kafir outside when living in dar
7arb?
Answer 6: Why living in dar harb?

If you are forced to appear like a kaafir it is better that you migrate
Ali (ra) was the first to burn someone alive
They burned the pilot because he was using incendiary bombs

They burned women and children alive
So they gave him the same punishment
Narrated 'Ikrima: Some Zanadiqa (heretics) were brought to 'Ali and he burnt them. The
news of this event, reached Ibn 'Abbas who said, "If I had been in his place, I would not
have burnt them, as Allah's Apostle forbade it, saying, 'Do not punish anybody with Allah's
punishment (fire).' I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah's Apostle,
'Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.'" [Volume 9, Book 84, Number 57)
Uthaymeen passed a fatawa saying you can kill the women and children of the kuffar
If your women and children are killed
And if you punish (your enemy, O you believers in the Oneness of Allāh), then punish them
with the like of that with which you were afflicted. But if you endure patiently, verily, it is
better for As-Sābirin (the patient ones, etc.). (An-Nahl 16:126)
If they kill you with drowning, you kill them with drowning
If they kill you with fire, you kill him with fire...
Question 7: Can you comment on the Chapel Hill shooting?
Answer 7: Two women and a man were killed in Chapel Hill

I suspect it was a revenge killing
A woman was killed in IS captivity
She was married to one of the IS fighters
She was in a house and the Jordanians bombed the building, and she died
This is just an assumption
It is still being investigated
Joseph Stalin was an atheist and he killed many

Atheist have proven to be the worst people of the world
Man Kills 3 Muslims: http://www.washingtonpost.com/news/post-

nation/wp/2015/02/11/three-killed-in-shooting-near-university-of-north-
carolina/?hpid=z1
Pol Pot also of Cambodia was also an atheist

They killed millions of people
He (the murderer) said: "“People say nothing can solve the Middle East problem, not
mediation, not arms, not financial aid. I say there is something. Atheism.”
Pol Pot of Cambodia killed 8 million because they were not communist enough for him
Dr Harold Shipman of the UK was an atheist Jew

He also killed many
Dr. Shipman killed 500 of his patients with morphine
He was a Jew and a freemason
Likely why there is no movie made of the story
He killed old people
In Europe, they don't like old people so there was no out cry
The most prolific serial killer in human history was Dr Shipman
DR HAROLD SHIPMAN 'DR

DEATH': http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Harold_Shipman http://www.youtube.com/watch?v
=K4brTowMpFs
Question 8: ASsalaamu alaykum Shaikh, concerning halal food, a lot of

people who say that they are muslims and sell halal meat in my country don't
pray or practice the deen. My question is it halal to eat their slaughter? If
not, how do we ascertain that the meat we get is actually halal?
Answer 8: If a person kills the animal and says bismillah, Allahu Akbar
And allows the blood to drain out, it is halal
Even if he is a weak Muslim
The only way you can verify it is to witness the slaughter
Question 9: Can you please speak on Maqdisi. He claims to be salafi jihadi but
speaks out against IS. Ibn Baaz and Uthaymeen preached peace with Israel.
Qaradawi doesn’t, he approves of suicide bombing while Albani and Bin Baaz
consider it suicide. However Qaradawi believes in democracy. What is wrong
with our scholars? Why do they believe in parts and disbelieve in others?
Answer 9: Qarawawi is right in some things but wrong in other things

Suicide bombing is only allowed against military targets not civilian
It is not allowed to preach peace with Israel
Peace with Israel is haram
16:126 is the hujjah for burning the pilot
Maqdisi has gone astray because he is preaching against the dawla
Take the good from these scholars and leave the bad
This is the stance that you have to take with all scholars
They are human beings

The Three Types of Hearts
THE THREE TYPES OF HEARTS

June 27, 2015
Notes typed live by AT19

Download Audio
This topic was taken from a statement by Sulayman al Ulwan where he declared the hearts are of
three types. The arabic word Qalb means the heart. The heart turns over and over again and it
doesn't remain the same, this is why it is referred to as the Qalb.
So Allah taught us to make the following dua in the Quran
(They say) : "Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after You have guided us, and
The heart is so important Allah has mentioned it 132 times in the Quran because the heart
influences the brain.
The heart send messages to the brain and dictates to the brain how you should think.
The heart influences the hormones of the body
We have estrogen and testosterone
Someone who underwent a heart transplant, the recipient of the heart will take on some of the
characteristics of the donor.
More than 14 centuries ago, the Quran explains to us the importance of the heart. Because of that,
the heart was mentioned 132 times in the Quran
The Prophet said in a famous Hadith:
There is a lump of flesh in the body, the nature of which is that when it is sound, the entire body is
sound, and when it is corrupt, the entire body is corrupt - it is the heart.’” [al-Bukhari (52) and
Muslim (1599)]
WHAT ARE THE THREE TYPES OF HEARTS?
1. Qalb Salim
Qalb Salim means the pure heart
Allah spoke about the pure heart in 26:88-89
The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail, Except him who brings to Allāh a clean heart
[clean from Shirk (polytheism) and Nifāq (hypocrisy)]. (Ash-Shu'ara 26:88-89)
Qalb Salim is pure from the following things:
x Kufr
x shirk
x Zandaqa (heresy)
x hypocrisy
The Qalb Salim is also a heart that makes dhikr (remembers Allah). Because of this, the owner of
the heart finds contentment
Allah said that one of the signs of a munafiq is that he forgets Allah
Those who believe (in the Oneness of Allāh - Islāmic Monotheism), and whose hearts find rest in
the remembrance of Allāh, Verily, in the remembrance of Allāh do hearts find rest. (Ra'd 13:2)
One of the characteristics of a hypocrite is that he forgets Allah, hence Allah said
They have forgotten Allāh, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fāsiqûn
(rebellious, disobedient to Allāh). (At-Tawbah 9:67)
The Qalb Salim is the first category of heart. It is pure from diseases like racism, tribalism,
nationalism and regionalism. These of the heart are called asabiyah
The Prophet (saw) said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW), said: "He is not one us who calls for
The pure heart is free from kufr, shirk, zandaqa, hypocrisy and asabiyah.
A racist judge cannot be a fair judge. Because of that 100's of black males were killed for crimes
they did not commit in the USA.
A man in SC killed 9 people and the racist judge said the victim is the family of the boy who did
the killing. He also said their are 4 types of people in the world: black, white, rednecks and
n*ggers. Only a real believer can have Qalb Salim; therefore, it is expected for a kaafir to have a
corrupted heart.
A Qalb Salim is free from greed. Concerning greed, the the following Hadith speaks of the greed of
man:
Ibn ‘Abbâs narrated: I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, “If a son of Adam had a valley
full of gold, he would desire to have two. Nothing can fill his mouth except the dust (of his grave).
Allah turns with mercy to him who turns to Him in repentance.” [al-Bukhari (6437) and Muslim
(1049)]
The Qalb Salim is God-fearing
The rasool (saw) use to seek refuge with Allah from knowledge that has no benefit and from a
heart that has no taqwah
O Allah! I seek refuge in You from the knowledge which is not beneficial, and from a heart which
does not fear (You), and from desire which is not satisfied, and from prayer which is not
answered]." [Sahih Muslim (4/2088) No. 2722]
The Qalb Salim is also free from lust
Zaid bin Arqam (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) would supplicate: O Allah! Grant me
the sense of piety and purify my soul as You are the Best to purify it. You are its Guardian and its
Protecting Friend." [Sahih Muslim (4/208 No. 2722]
People are destroyed everyday by their lust. Lust is so dangerous, the Rasool (saw) said:
"Whoever can guarantee (the chastity of) what is between his two jaw-bones and what is between
his two legs (i.e. his tongue and his private parts), I guarantee Paradise for him." [Sahih Bukhari
(8/100) No. 6474]
Allah also spoke about lust in the following Ayah:
But as for him who feared standing before his Lord, and restrained himself from impure evil
desires, and lusts. Verily, Paradise will be his abode. (An-Nazi'at 79:40-41)
The wives of the Prophet (saw) were commanded by Allah to speak with a normal voice so that the
hypocrites, in whose hearts is the disease of lust, would not be moved by their voices. Hence,
Allah said:
So a woman should not beautify her voice when she speaks to men because some people have
lust in his heart. Not everyone has qalb salim. Some people have a corrupted heart.
In the Islamic State a man is killed for adultery because this disease of the heart is addictive. To
save this society from his mischief, he is killed. The same ruling goes for homosexuals. So
because of that, the Prophet said in the following Hadith:
(4/57) No. 1456, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/158) No. 4462, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/594) No. 2561, Musnad
Ahmad (1/300) No. 2732]
7/p122-124.
Talib.
time of Abu Bakr.
then he is stoned.
In this materialistic world today, people pay a lot of attention to their body image and designer
clothing. But Allah is not impressed with any of these things. Allah is impressed with a qalb salim.
In this regard, the Holy Prophet (saw) said:
"Verily Allah does not look to your bodies nor to your faces but He looks to your hearts," and he
pointed towards the heart with his fingers. [Sahih Muslim (4/1986) No. 2564]
Allah pays attention to your hearts, not your bodies. Some women will propose to a man if he is
well built because they are shallow. They think a six-pack is all that is needed in a man. But the
Prophet said Allah only looks at your heart - not bodies or faces. Allah is impressed with your
heart.
Some Muslims look at the dress code of some people and are impressed. But sit with a madkhali
for 15 minutes and listen to his aqeeda and you will want to vomit because of his kufr, shirk and
zandaqa. However, his dress code is fine and impresses you. He has a beard and pants above
the ankle.
Is your heart pure?
The munafiqoon use dress code and body image to pull the wool over the eye of unsuspecting
Muslims. Hence, Allah said:
And when you look at them, their bodies please you; and when they speak, you listen to their
words. They are as blocks of wood propped up. They think that every cry is against them. They
are the enemies, so beware of them. May Allah curse them! How are they denying (or deviating
from) the Right Path. (Al-Munafiqun 63:4)
Hypocrites pay attention to body image, but not their hearts. They do not seek authentic Islamic
knowledge, because Islam is not their priority. Their priority is the dunya. The Prophet (saw) said
these hypocrites will never have knowledge of Islam and a beautiful character:
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said: “Two characteristics cannot
The Qalb Salim is a repenting heart. Hence, Allah says:
"Who feared the Most Beneficent (Allāh) in the Ghaib (unseen): (i.e. in this worldly life before
seeing and meeting Him), and brought a heart turned in repentance (to Him - and absolutely free
from each and every kind of polytheism), (Qaf 50:33)
The Prophet (saw) said All of Bani Adam are sinners
Anas (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “Every son of Adam commits sin but the best of
those who sin are those who repent.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/659) No. 2499, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/320)
No. 4250, Sunan al-Darime (2/392) No. 2727, Musnad Ahmad (3/198) No. 13072]
In another Hadith, the Rasool (saw) said a believer is remorseful about his sin:
A believer sees his sins as if he were sitting under a mountain which, he is afraid, may fall on him;
whereas the wicked person considers his sins as flies passing over his nose and he just drives
them away like this." Abu Shihab (the sub-narrator) moved his hand over his nose in illustration.
Allah said the heart is the abode of iman and taqwa
The bedouins say: "We believe." Say: "You believe not but you only say, 'We have surrendered (in
Islām),' for Faith has not yet entered your hearts. But if you obey Allāh and His Messenger (SAW),
He will not decrease anything in reward for your deeds. Verily, Allāh is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful." (Al-Hujurat 49:14)
The below Quranic verse is another evidence to prove the heart is the abode of iman and taqwa
Whoever disbelieved in Allāh after his belief, except him who is forced thereto and whose heart is
at rest with Faith but such as open their breasts to disbelief, on them is wrath from Allāh, and
theirs will be a great torment. (An-Nahl 16:106)
This Ayah was revealed about Ammar ibn Yassar. He was beaten by Quraysh to the point that he
left Islam only by his lips, not his heart. His heart was contented with iman. What he did with
Quraysh was taqiyya (desception). Taqiyya is allowed when you live in darul harb and suffer
persecution. Darul harb is any land where Muslims are being ill treated and persecuted. Because
Ammar ibn Yaaser was living behind enemy lines, Makkah was darul harb back then.
The Holy Prophet (saw) told us in a Hadith that we are forgiven for haram things that we did out of
duress:
Ibn 'Abbas (RA) the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Verily Allah has pardoned [or been lenient
with] for me my Ummah : their mistakes, their forgetfulness, and that which they have been forced
to do under duress." [Sunan Ibn Majah (3/200) No. 2045, al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (11/133)
No. 11274, al-Sunan al-Kubra al-Bayhaqi (7/584) No. 15094, Sunan al-Daraqutni (5/300) No. 4351]
The other evidence to prove that the heart is the abode of iman is where Allah said:
And [mention] when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead." [ Allah ]
said, "Have you not believed?" He said, "Yes, but [I ask] only that my heart may be satisfied. [
Allah ] said, "Take four birds and commit them to yourself. Then [after slaughtering them] put on
each hill a portion of them; then call them - they will come [flying] to you in haste. And know that
Allah is Exalted in Might and Wise.” 2:260
The qalb salim is a heart that practices al wala wal bara, to love and hate for Allah. Therefore, the
qalb salim loves what Allah loves and hate what Allah hates. In this regard, Allah said:
You (O Muhammad SAW) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, making
friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW ), even though they
were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For such He has
written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and true guidance)
from Himself. And We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which rivers flow, to dwell
therein (forever). Allah is pleased with them, and they with Him. They are the Party of Allah. Verily,
it is the Party of Allah that will be the successful. (Al-Mujadilah 58:22)
Whenever a person is a hypocrite, his heart is corrupted; therefore, you will see him taking the
enemies of Islam for his friends and allies. He will even fight in their army against the believers,
and this is an act of apostasy.
When the Rasool (saw) entered into Madina, two tribes al Aws and al Khazraj, were fighting. When
they became Muslim, they stopped killing each other because it is incumbent on Muslims to love
each other for the sake of Allah. About these two tribes, Allah said:
And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Qur'an), and be not divided among
yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He
joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islamic Faith), and you
were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat (proofs,
evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided. (Aali
Imran 3:103)
Allah told the Prophet Muhammad (saw) that only He, Allah, is able to put love in the hearts of
humans for each other and money cannot buy true love. Hence, Allah said about the Aws and the
Khazraj:
And He has united their (i.e. believers') hearts. If you had spent all that is in the earth, you could
not have united their hearts, but Allāh has united them. Certainly He is All-Mighty, All-Wise. (Al-
Anfal 8:63)
Some may ask why are Sunnis and Shias killing each other? It is because Shia are not Muslim.
The Shia claim the Quran is corrupted and Ayesha had an affair. The Grand Mufti of Spain, ibn
Hazm, had a debate with some Christians and they brought a book written by the Shias. In this
book the Shias claim the Quran is corrupted. Ibn Hazm dismissed the book by saying the Shia are
not even Muslims.
Ibn Hazm — "Shia are not even Muslims", when Christians debating him brought a Shia book as
reference See al-Millal wa al-Nahl 2/213 ‫اﻟﻔﺻل ﻓﻲ اﻟﻣﻠل واﻟﻧﺣل‬
The other evidence to prove that the heart is the abode of iman and taqwa is the following Hadith
of the Rasool (saw):
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Do not
envy one another, and do not inflate prices for one another, and do not hate one another, and do
not turn away from one another, and do not undercut one another in trade, but [rather] be slaves
of Allah and brothers [amongst yourselves]. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he does not
oppress him, nor does he fail him, nor does he lie to him, nor does he hold him in contempt.
Taqwa (piety) is right here [and he pointed to his chest three times]. It is evil enough for a man to
hold his brother Muslim in contempt. The whole of a Muslim is inviolable for another Muslim: his
blood, his property, and his honour." [Sahih Muslim (4/1986) No. 2564]
2. THE SEALED HEART
The sealed heart is the heart of a kaafir who will never believe in Islam. Allah spoke about this in
2:6-7
Verily, those who disbelieve, it is the same to them whether you (O Muhammad Peace be upon
him ) warn them or do not warn them, they will not believe. Allāh has set a seal on their hearts and
on their hearings, (i.e. they are closed from accepting Allāh's Guidance), and on their eyes there is
a covering. Theirs will be a great torment. (Al-Baqarah 2:6-7)
The people with sealed hearts worship their evil and corrupted desires. So their lust has become
their god. Hence, Allah says:
Whenever the heart of a kaafir is sealed up, Islam will not enter and kufr will not come out.
x This was the plight of Nimrod, the man who threw Abraham into the fire
x This was the plight of the Pharoah, the man who rejected the message of Moses after
seeing the 9 signs of Moses
x This was the plight of Abu Lahab, the Uncle of the Prophet (saw) who rejected the
message of the Rasool (saw)
x This was the plight of Abu Jahll, the commander-in-chief for Quraysh at the battle of Badr
x This is the plight of most Jews today. Even though they know Muhammad (saw) is the
messenger of Allah, they reject him in the name of asabiyah
Allah spoke about the Jews in the following Quranic verse:
And they, the Jews, say, "Our hearts are wrapped (i.e. do not hear or understand Allāh's Word)."
Nay, Allāh has cursed them for their disbelief, so little is that which they believe. (Al-Baqarah 2:8)
This Ayah tells you that Jews (past and present) most will not believe. Most of them have a heart
that is sealed up.
A sealed heart is rebellious to the haqq and you are not allowed to give dawah to a person whose
heart is sealed this person is harshly argumentative to the haqq. You are only allowed to give
dawa to a person who shows an interested in Islam. Hence, Allah said:
So give admonition if it benefits the listener; 87:9
Allah said here "IF" it benefits the person. You are only allowed to give dawah to a person who
appreciates the dawah. Otherwise it is like throwing gold to swine, you are wasting your time to a
person not worth a dime. It is haram to waste your time. Hence, Allah said:
Verily, spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatīn (devils), and the Shaitān (Devil Satan) is ever
This is why you are not allowed to give dawah to a person whose heart is sealed. If you respect
yourself, don't waste your time with a person rebellious to the haqq. The best way to spread Islam
is not dawa. The best way is through jihad. Hence, Allah said:
And fight them until there is no more Fitnah (disbelief and polytheism: i.e. worshipping others
besides Allah) and the religion (worship) will all be for Allah Alone [in the whole of the world[]].
But if they cease (worshipping others besides Allah), then certainly, Allah is All-Seer of what they
do. (Al-Anfal 8:39)
Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which
has been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger (4) and those who acknowledge not the religion
of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until they pay the
Jizyah[] with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued. (At-Tawbah 9:29)
Dawah is the method for people who are weak. Shaikh bin Baaz said you don't understand the
ayah about no compulsion in religion. He said it means either you embrace Islam or die. You are
allowed to force a pagan to become Muslim because it is better for someone to be a Muslim and
worship Allah alone. You can't take jizya from people who are not Christian or Jew; therefore, you
are allowed to force them to take shahada.
A man asked Shaykh Bin Baaz about the permissibility of forcing a kaafir to embrace Islam. The
following is the question of the person and the fatwa of the Shaykh [RA]:
Some friends say that whoever does not enter Islam, that is his choice and he should not be
forced to become Muslim, quoting as evidence the verses in which Allaah says (interpretation of
the meaning): “And had your Lord willed, those on earth would have believed, all of them
together. So, will you (O Muhammad) then compel mankind, until they become believers” [Yoonus
10:99]
“There is no compulsion in religion” [al-Baqarah 2:256]
What is your opinion concerning that?.
The scholars explained that these two verses, and other similar verses, have to do with those
from whom the jizyah may be taken, such as Jews, Christians and Magians (Zoroastrians). They
are not to be forced, rather they are to be given the choice between becoming Muslim or paying
the jizyah.
Other scholars said that this applied in the beginning, but was subsequently abrogated by
Allaah’s command to fight and wage jihad. So whoever refuses to enter Islam should be fought
when the Muslims are able to fight, until they either enter Islam or pay the jizyah if they are among
the people who may pay jizyah. The kuffaar should be compelled to enter Islam if they are not
people from whom the jizyah may be taken, because that will lead to their happiness and salvation
in this world and in the Hereafter. Obliging a person to adhere to the truth in which is guidance
and happiness is better for him than falsehood. Just as a person may be forced to do the duty that
he owes to other people even if that is by means of imprisonment or beating, so forcing the
kaafirs to believe in Allaah alone and enter into the religion of Islam is more important and more
essential, because this will lead to their happiness in this world and in the Hereafter. This applies
unless they are People of the Book, i.e., Jews and Christians, or Magians, because Islam says that
these three groups may be given the choice: they may enter Islam or they may pay the jizyah and
feel themselves subdued.
Some of the scholars are of the view that others may also be given the choice between Islam and
jizyah, but the most correct view is that no others should be given this choice, rather these three
groups are the only ones who may be given the choice, because the Prophet (peace and blessings
of Allaah be upon him) fought the kuffaar in the Arabian Peninsula and he only accepted their
becoming Muslim. And Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
“But if they repent [by rejecting Shirk (polytheism) and accept Islamic Monotheism] and perform
As-Salaah (Iqaamat-as-Salaah), and give Zakaah, then leave their way free. Verily, Allaah is Oft-
Forgiving, Most Merciful”[al-Tawbah 9:5]
He did not say, “if they pay the jizyah”. The Jews, Christians and Magians are to be asked to enter
Islam; if they refuse then they should be asked to pay the jizyah. If they refuse to pay the jizyah
then the Muslims must fight them if they are able to do so. Allaah says (interpretation of the
meaning):
“Fight against those who (1) believe not in Allaah, (2) nor in the Last Day, (3) nor forbid that which
has been forbidden by Allaah and His Messenger (Muhammad), (4) and those who acknowledge
not the religion of truth (i.e. Islam) among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), until
they pay the Jizyah with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued”[al-Tawbah 9:29]
And it was proven that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) accepted the
jizyah from the Magians, but it was not proven that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be
upon him) or his companions (may Allaah be pleased with them) accepted the jizyah from anyone
except the three groups mentioned above. [Majmoo’ Fataawa wa Maqaalaat li’l-Shaykh Ibn Baaz,
6/219]
PAGANS CAN BE FORCED TO ACCEPT ISLAM:::: http://islamqa.info/en/34770
It is mandatory to have health insurance and car insurance in darul Harb. What's more important?
To have obamacare or to believe in Allah? To drive with car insurance or to worship Allah alone?
So if you can force a person to have insurance; likewise, you can force a person to worship Allah
alone. Because the right of Allah is more important than the right of humans or the rights of a
kaafir state. Hence, Shaykh Bin Baaz [RA] said:
The kuffaar should be compelled to enter Islam if they are not people from whom the jizyah may
be taken, because that will lead to their happiness and salvation in this world and in the Hereafter.
Obliging a person to adhere to the truth in which is guidance and happiness is better for him than
falsehood. Just as a person may be forced to do the duty that he owes to other people even if that
is by means of imprisonment or beating, so forcing the kaafirs to believe in Allaah alone and enter
into the religion of Islam is more important and more essential, because this will lead to their
happiness in this world and in the Hereafter. [Majmoo’ Fataawa wa Maqaalaat li’l-Shaykh Ibn Baaz,
6/219]
It is worthy of mentioning that only the Islamic State has the authority to force a kaafir to embrace
Islam. Muslims who are living in Darul Harb or Darul Kufr are not allowed to force their kuffar
neighbors to embrace Islam.
When Shaykh Bin Baaz gives a fatwa he doesn't write kufr because he was careful about his
legacy.
The blind man is not the man who is blind in his eyes. The real blind man is blind in his heart.
Hence, Allah said:
Have they not travelled through the land, and have they hearts wherewith to understand and ears
wherewith to hear? Verily, it is not the eyes that grow blind, but it is the hearts which are in the
breasts that grow blind. (Al-Hajj 22:46)
The Prophet (saw) said something similar in the following Hadith about the blind hypocrite:
The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to his men: "Which man of you can lead us to where the
people (i.e. the idolaters) are, along a short track that does not pass by them?" Abu Khaithama
said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I am the man you need." Then he chose a short track that led
to Uhud passing by Harrah Bani Harithah and their farms, leaving the idolaters' army westwards.
On their way they passed by Ha'it (i.e. the field) of Marba' bin Qaizi, who was a blind hypocrite.
When Marba' felt and realized that they were the Prophetic army, he started throwing earth at their
faces, so they rushed to kill him, but the Prophet (SAW) said: "Do not kill him. He is blind in heart
and eyes."[Seerah Ibn Hisham (2/65)]
When you are blind in your heart, it means your heart is sealed. Some people whose hearts are
sealed fight Islam like Nimrod, the Pharaoh, Abu Lahab and Abu Jahl. Their fighting will be with
propaganda warfare. They will slander your name as they used to slander the Prophet (saw). So
Allah revealed the following Surah:
Woe to every slanderer and backbiter. Who has gathered wealth and counted it, He thinks that his
wealth will make him last forever! (Al-Humuzah 104:1-3)
They will use the entertainment industry to fight Islam

And of mankind is he who purchases idle talks (i.e.music, singing, etc.) to mislead (men) from the
Path of Allāh without knowledge, and takes it (the Path of Allāh, the Verses of the Qur'ān) by way
When they make a mockery of the deen it's called smear, sneer, and jeer. This is all apart of the
propaganda warfare.
They will also use the cultural warfare to fight you. Their Jerry Springer culture of no morals and
they are shameless about their degeneracy and debauchery
you follow their religion. Say: "Verily, the Guidance of Allāh (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism) that is the
(only) Guidance. (Al-Baqarah 2:120)
The infidels would like you to compromise on your religion to please them. They claim, by doing
so, it shows that you are courteous. In this regard, Allah said:
They wish that you should compromise (in religion out of courtesy) with them, so they (too) would
compromise with you. (Al-Qalam 68:9)
They will fight you economically with sanctions and embargo. This is called economic warfare.
They think if they make you suffer object poverty, you will apostate from Islam. Hence, Allah said:
Shaitān (Satan) threatens you with poverty and orders you to commit Fahshā (evil deeds, illegal
sexual intercourse, sins etc.); whereas Allāh promises you Forgiveness from Himself and Bounty,
and Allāh is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, All-Knower. (Al-Baqarah 2:26
The Holy Prophet (saw) told us in the following Hadith that poverty can lead to kufr:
Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Poverty, in all probability, leads to
unbelief (kufr)...” [al-Bayhaqi narrated in 'Shu’ab al-Eemaan' (9/12) No. 6188 and Abu Na'eem
narrated in 'Hileeyat al-Awwleeyah' (3/109)]
They will also fight you with psychological warfare. They make you think you should throw in the
towel and give up the Jihad against them because they have weapons of mass destruction which
we do not have. Don't think warfare is only one type. They will wage political warfare by isolating a
country and call it a rogue state and an axes of evil.
They will also wage spiritual warfare against you. They have websites saying they found
contradictions in Quran. They will write books to cast doubt on Islam. They will pay actors to
pretend to be x-Muslims even though these actors are Jews and Christians. All these strategies
are called spiritual warfare. Allah told you that the kuffar would like you to apostate from Islam
because they envy you for your deen. Hence, Allah said:
Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allah's Messenger) has become manifest unto them. (Al-
Baqarah 2:109)
Why do you think China banned Ramadan? They banned Ramadan because they want the
Muslims to apostate from Islam so that they and the Muslims can be on the same even keel. In this
regard, Allah said:
They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected (Faith), and thus that you all become equal
(like one another). (An-Nisa 4:89)
China bans Ramadan fasting in mainly Muslim
region:::: http://www.aljazeera.com/news/2015/06/china-bans-ramadan-fasting-muslim-region-
150618070016245.html
Another way they fight you is by way of Military Warfare. They even bomb schools and hospitals.
It includes the use of chemical weapons. Many children are born deformed in Iraq and
Afghanistan because the kuffar used chemical warfare against them. About these infidels fighting
us, Allah said:
And they will never cease fighting you until they turn you back from your religion (Islāmic
Monotheism) if they can. And whosoever of you turns back from his religion and dies as a
disbeliever, then his deeds will be lost in this life and in the Hereafter, and they will be the
dwellers of the Fire. They will abide therein forever." (Al-Baqarah 2:217)
Seven types of warfares are mentioned above. The people whose heart are sealed fight Islam with
these seven types of warfares, past and present. This is why the commander-in-chief, Abu Jahl,
came to fight Islam at the battle of Badr. The hypocrites belong to this second category of people
whose hearts are sealed. Allah spoke about them in the following Ayah:
Because they belong to this second category, they will be in the bottom of the hellfire like Allah
said:
Verily, the hyprocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for
Did you know Allah sometimes comes between a man and his heart?
… and know that Allāh comes in between a person and his heart (i.e. He prevents an evil person to
decide anything). And verily to Him you shall (all) be gathered. (Al-Anfal 8:24)
Sometimes a man is evil to the core, so Allah prevents him from making a decision. So many
countries have the atomic bomb in the world today. The world would have been destroyed if Allah
didn’t come between a man and his decisions. Hence, Allah said:
fall down for fear of Allāh. And Allāh is not unaware of what you do. (Al-Baqarah 2:74)
These people whose hearts are sealed are cowards. They spent millions to train their troops but
do not send any to fight the Islamic State, yet they brag about how they have trained their troops
with state of the art weaponry. They also brag about how their troops graduated from the most
advanced military academies in the world. They are all cowards. In this regard Allah said:
with Allāh, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the
abode of the Zālimûn (polytheists and wrongdoers). (Aali Imran 3:151)
How can they face the mujahideen with atheist, devil worshippers and homosexuals in their army?
Their army has no barakah. Angels don't help atheist, devil worshippers and homosexuals. Allah
said he is the friend and helper of those who believe in the following Ayah:
Allāh is the Walī (Protector or Guardian) of those who believe. He brings them out from darkness
into light. But as for those who disbelieve, their Auliyā (supporters and helpers) are Tāghût [false
deities and false leaders, etc.], they bring them out from light into darkness. Those are the
dwellers of the Fire, and they will abide therein forever. (Al-Baqarah 2:257)
Those whose hearts are sealed are cowards. For them to fight the mujahideen, they have to take
drugs and drink alcohol. When the kurds camp are taken over by the Mujahideen, it is full of Jack
Daniel’s (alcohol) which they use to give themselves Dutch Courage (a courage that last an hour
or two).
3. A HEART THAT CONTAINS GOOD AND EVIL
This individual will be a good person when he is in the company of strong practicing Muslims.
However, if he is in the company of evil people, he will behave exactly like them. This person
behaves like the Muslim when he is with the Muslims, and behaves like a kaafir when he is with
the kaafir. This person has a heart that contains good and evil. So it’s very important for him to be
living in an Islamic State and not Darul Harb.
Ibn Taymiyyah has commented on this person in the fatwa below:
Shaykh ul Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (rh) said, “The state of a place reflects the state of a person. It is
possible to be sometimes a Muslim and at other times a disbeliever; sometimes sincere and at
other times hypocritical; sometimes good and pious and at other times rotten and corrupt. Thus, a
person becomes like the place of his abode. The migration of a person from a land of disbelief and
profanity to one of faith and probity is an expression of repentance and of his turning away from
disobedience and perversion to belief and obedience. This is so until the Day of Resurrection.”
[Majmu’al-Fatawa, (18/284)]
This person doesn't have a strong personality and is swayed by his environment. Ibn Taymiyyah
is saying hijrah is mandatory on the Ummah until the Day of Judgement. These people are weak in
character. They can't say no to haram things. If a Muslim invites them to Eid, he goes to Eid. And
if a this person is invited to a Christmas party, he goes to the party to drink and dance.
Many do not go to the European Countries, because they know they are weak. They will cheat on
their wives, do drugs and party, so they are smart and stay in a Muslim land.
if you belong to this category, you are not an evil person. You are easily influenced. The evil
person is the one whose heart is sealed. Because the one with a sealed heart has not hope in this
life nor the hereafter. You should stay in the company of real Muslims in order to safeguard your
deen. Hence, Allah said:
Tawbah 9:119)
The Rasool (saw) encourages us to be in good company in the following Hadith:
Narrated By Abu Musa: Allah's Apostle said, "The example of a good companion (who sits with
you) in comparison with a bad one, is I like that of the musk seller and the blacksmith's bellows
(or furnace); from the first you would either buy musk or enjoy its good smell while the bellows
would either burn your clothes or your house, or you get a bad nasty smell thereof." [Sahih
The Rasool (saw) also spoke about friends and how they influence us in the Hadith below:
Allah said on Day of Judgement a man will cry out:
Allah gave us a warning that friends will become enemies on Day of Judgement, except the pious
ones:
Friends on that Day will be foes one to another except Al-Muttaqun (pious - see V.2:2). (Az-Zukhruf
43:67)
The heart is very important and is the most important organ in the body. This is explained in the
Hadith below about Luqman, the wise:
Khalid Ar-Rab'i said: "Luqman was an Ethiopian slave who worked as a carpenter. One day, his
master ordered him to slaughter a goat and bring him the most pleasant and delicious two parts
thereof. Luqman did so and brought him the tongue and heart. The master asked: Did not you find
anything more pleasant than these? Luqman said: No! After a while, the master ordered him to
slaughter a goat and to throw the most malignant two parts thereof. Luqman slaughtered the goat
and threw the tongue and heart. The master exclaimed and said: I ordered you to bring me the
most delicious parts thereof and you brought me the tongue and heart, and I ordered you to
throwaway the most malignant parts thereof and you threw the tongue and heart, how can this
be? Luqman said: Nothing can be more pleasing than these if they were good, and nothing can be
more malicious than these if they were malignant.” Tafsir Ibn Kathir
QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
Q: What was the purpose of the Prophet (saws) wearing a thobe, a brother explained to me that
the purpose of wearing a thobe was to look familiar to his people? is that so?
You are talking about islamic dress. He wore it because it covers him appropriately in salah. It is
not haram for a man to wear trousers and shirt because this dress is international and not
exclusive to a religious group. You can dress like the people you are giving dawah to.
As long as it's not clothing of the kuffar. ie clothing wore exclusively by a kuffar only like the
Hindu and Buddhist clothing. Also, the clothing cannot be tight fitting. This ruling goes for the
clothing of both men or women. Women should wear a jilbab over their trousers when they leave
the home. It is haram for a woman to wear trousers alone outside the home because if outlines
their figure. Every woman is obliged to wear hijab and jilbab when she leaves the home.
Additionally, regarding clothing:

x Your clothing cannot be transparent
x Men cannot wear silk.
x Clothing should not have animal pictures on it
x Do not wear bold colors like red, pink yellow
x Wear colors that are suttle
x A woman should wear jilbab and hijab outside the home
x Men cannot dress in women clothing and visa versa
It is worthy of mentioning that it is not permissible to dress our children in clothing with pictures
of humans and animals on it because anything that is haram for adults is also haram for children.
Even though it is haram for us for pray in clothing with animal pictures, the salah is still valid. But
the one who prays in such garment has gained some sins.
Q: Is it haraam to wear a tie, since it originated from a christian background. It is called the
windsor tie, because of a king named windsor. It symbolized the father, son, and holy spirit when
you are tying the tie.
I was told the necktie originated in Croatia. it is the dressing of the kuffar. A Muslim can wear a tie
if it is part of his work or school uniform. The tie is NOT international because it is not the culture
of Muslims like the trousers. When the Croats fought against the Turks, the necktie was used to
hold their weapons. So the necktie doesn’t have a good history.
Q: sometimes our hearts can be the second and the third type. how to avoid that to happen and
istiqamah to be the first heart.
You have to make the Prophets (saw) dua constantly
Abdullah b. Amr b. al-'As reported that he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as
saying: Verily, the hearts of all the sons of Adam are between the two fingers out of the fingers of
the Compassionate Lord as one heart. He turns that to any (direction) He likes. Then Allahs
Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: O Allah, the Turner of the hearts, turn our hearts to
Thine obedience. (Sahih Bukhari, Book 033, Number 641
Allah taught us this dua in the following Ayah:
(They say) : "Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after You have guided us, and
grant us mercy from You. Truly, You are the Bestower." (Aali Imran 3:
Q: can you marry in ramadan?
Yes, the Prophet (saw) married his 5th wife, Zaynab bing Khuzayma, in Ramadan. She was the
only wife he married in Ramadah. It is halal, but not wise because maybe you don't have the iman
to control yourself.
Not everything that is halal is wise to do. For example, a Muslim woman can divorce one man and
marry his brother but this is not wise because it will cause fitna in the family between brothers. A
muslim man can marry a Christian girl, but it is not wise because in case of a divorce, the wife can
gain custody of the children bring up the children as Christians.
it is halal to marry in Ramadan, but it is not wise. Ayeshal said it is sunnah to marry in Shawwal
because she got married in Shawwal.
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬contracted marriage with me in
Shawwal and took me to his house as a bride during Shawwal. And who among the wives of
Allah's Messenger (‫ )ﷺ‬was dearer to him than I, and' A'isha liked that the women (of her family)
should enter the houses as brides during the month of Shawwal. Sahih Muslim: Book 8, Hadith
3312
If a person gets married in Ramadan, they did halal. But do you have the taqwah to control
yourself, especially if you are a young couple?
END
Diseases of the Heart - Shirk
DISEASES OF THE HEART - SHIRK
07.21.12
Download
Edited and Formatted by AT21 and AT10
Bismillah....
Diseases of the heart are a burden

-they turn us into sinful people and kaafirs and apostates and heretics
Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? (Ash-Sharh 94:1)
And removed from you your burden, (Ash-Sharh 94:2)
Which weighed down your back? (Ash-Sharh 94:3) And raised high your fame? (Ash-Sharh 94:4)
He who swears allegiance to a Caliph should give him the pledge of his hand and the sincerity of
his heart (i.e. submit to him both outwardly as well as inwardly). He should obey him to the best of
his capacity. If another man comes forward (as a claimant to Caliphate), disputing his authority,
they (the Muslims) should behead the latter. [Sahih Muslim, Book 20, Hadith #4546]
There is a lump of flesh in the body, the nature of which is that when it is sound, the entire body is
sound, and when it is corrupt, the entire body is corrupt - it is the heart.'" [al-Bukhari (52) and
Muslim (1599)]
32, Hadith #6220]
SHIRK - to have love in our heart for false deities

-some of you love the graves or Buddha
-the grave is a false deity
SHIRK OF LOVE
And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allāh as rivals (to Allāh). They
love them as they love Allāh. But those who believe, love Allāh more (than anything else). If only,
those who do wrong could see, when they will see the torment, that all power belongs to Allāh and
that Allāh is Severe in punishment. (Al-Baqarah 2:165)
SHIRK OF FEAR
-the shirk of fear is when we fear something more than we fear Allah 'tala
-wicked scholars fear persecution more than Allah 'tala
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "No one of you should
belittle himself." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how could anyone of us belittle himself?" He
said: "If he sees something concerning which he should speak out for the sake of Allah but does
not say anything. Allah will say to him on the Day of resurrection: "What prevented you from
speaking concerning such and such?" He will say: "Fear of the people." (Allah) will say: "Rather
you should have feared Me." [Sunan Ibn Majah (Arabic/English), Vol 5, pg215, Hadith #4008]
Had We sent down this Qur'ān on a mountain, you would surely have seen it humbling itself and
rending asunder by the fear of Allāh. Such are the parables which We put forward to mankind that
they may reflect. (Al-Hashr 59:21)
-if you're living where you can't speak out, go live like a hermit and don't cement the thrones of the
apostate leaders
By the heaven, holding the big stars. (Al-Buruj 85:1)
And by the Promised Day (i.e. the Day of Resurrection); (Al-Buruj 85:2)
And by the witnessing day (i.e. Friday), and by the witnessed day [i.e. the day of 'Arafāt (Hajj) the
ninth of Dhul-Hījjah]; (Al-Buruj 85:3)
Cursed were the people of the ditch (the story of the Boy and the King). (Al-Buruj 85:4)
Fire supplied (abundantly) with fuel, (Al-Buruj 85:5)
When they sat by it (fire), (Al-Buruj 85:6)
And they witnessed what they were doing against the believers (i.e. burning them). (Al-Buruj 85:7)
They had nothing against them, except that they believed in Allāh, the All-Mighty, Worthy of all
Who, to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth! And Allāh is Witness over
everything. (Al-Buruj 85:9)
Verily, those who put into trial the believing men and believing women (by torturing them and
burning them), and then do not turn in repentance, (to Allāh), will have the torment of Hell, and
they will have the punishment of the burning Fire. (Al-Buruj 85:10)
Verily, those who believe and do righteous good deeds, for them will be Gardens under which
rivers flow (Paradise). That is the great success. (Al-Buruj 85:11)
Verily, (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him)) the Grip (Punishment) of your Lord is severe. (Al-
Buruj 85:12)
Verily, He it is Who begins (punishment) and repeats (punishment in the Hereafter) (or originates
the creation of everything, and then repeats it on the Day of Resurrection). (Al-Buruj 85:13)
And He is Oft-Forgiving, full of love (towards the pious who are real true believers of Islāmic
Monotheism), (Al-Buruj 85:14)
Owner of the throne, the Glorious (Al-Buruj 85:15) He does what He intends (or wills). (Al-Buruj
85:16)
Has the story reached you of the hosts, (Al-Buruj 85:17)
Of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) and Thamûd? (Al-Buruj 85:18)

Nay! The disbelievers (persisted) in denying (Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him) and his
Message of Islāmic Monotheism). (Al-Buruj 85:19)
And Allāh encompasses them from behind! (i.e. all their deeds are within His Knowledge, and He
will requite them for their deeds). (Al-Buruj 85:20)
Nay! This is a Glorious Qur'ān, (Al-Buruj 85:21)
(Inscribed) in Al-Lauh Al-Mahfûz (The Preserved Tablet)! (Al-Buruj 85:22)
SHIRK OF IBAADAH [worship]

-there is no such thing as ‘the excuse of ignorance’ for the shirk of ibaadah
-the aqeedah of those who give the excuse of ignorance is wrong

-the Rasool (SAW) said:
SHIRK OF DUAA
-our duaa is worship [they are the same thing] because saying duaa is a way of worshiping Allah 'tala
Nu’man ibn Bashir (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said, “The supplication is itself worship.”
Then he recited. And your Lord says, “Call upon Me, and I shall answer you. Surely those who are
too arrogant to worship Me, they shall enter Hell, disgraced.” (40: 60) [Tirmidhi (5/456) No. 3372,
Abu Dawud (2/76) No. 1479, Ibn Majah (5/5) No. 3828, Ahmad (4/271) No. 18410]
How do we refute the Goofi Soofi who say they can pray to the Prophet Muhammad (saws)?
-Allah refused to send the rain when the man went to the grave of the Rasool to pray for rain
-but he answered the duaa when he was prayed to DIRECTLY
-see hadith of the story where the man prayed to the Prophet at his grave for rain
ALLAH SAID:
Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allāh only. And those who take
near to Allāh." Verily, Allāh will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allāh guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)
Grave worshippers are kaafir...
Soofis, Barelvis, Shiites = all worship graves

-some Soofis say when their shaikh went to Madinah to give salaam to the Prophet (saws), the shaikh
could see a hand coming out of the grave!!
-they will say the Prophet (saws) came to them in daylight to tell you to marry your daughter to me; (they
are con-artists)
Shaikh in South Africa :
-he asked the people if they had any questions and they were shocked to be able to question a Shaikh
And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "Verily, I am going to place (mankind)
generations after generations on earth." They said: "Will You place therein those who will make
mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and thanks (Exalted be You
above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify You." He (Allāh) said: "I know that
which you do not know." (Al-Baqarah 2:30)
In Battle of Badr, the Prophet (SAW) and his Companions were deployed in the nearest place to
Badr's wells. But Companion Hubab ibn al-Mundhir (RA) was not satisfied with this. With great
politeness he said: "O Messenger of Allah (SAW), has Allah inspired you to choose this very spot
or is it stratagem of war and the product of consultation?" The Prophet (SAW) replied: "It is
stratagem of war and consultation." Al-Hubab said: "This place is no good; let us go and encamp
on the nearest water well and make a basin or reservoir full of water, then destroy all the other
wells so that they will be deprived of the water." The Prophet (SAW) approved of his plan and
agreed to carry it out. [Ibn Hisham: al-Sirah al-Nabawiyyah, 1/620; Ibn Kathir: al-Sirah al-
Nabawiyyah, 2/402; al-Suhayli: al-Rawd al-Anif, 3/62; and al-Tabary: Tarikh al-Umam wa al-Muluk,
2-29]
When the Rasool prayed over Abdullah ibn Ubayy, (the man who slandered Aisha [r.a.])
Umar grabbed the shirk of the prophet and said HE IS A MUNAFIQH
stand at his grave. Certainly they disbelieved in Allāh and His Messenger, and died while they
were Fāsiqûn (rebellious, - disobedient to Allāh and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)
-that ayah was revealed to show the Prophet (saws) was wrong to pray over Abdullah Ibn Ubayy
Ibn Umar (RA) narrated: Abdullah son of Abdullah ibn Ubayy came to Allah’s Messenger (SAW)
when his father died, and said, ‘Give me your shirt that I may shroud him in it, and offer his funeral
Salah and seek forgiveness for him.” So, he gave him his shirt and said, “When you are over (with
preparations), call me.” When he intended to offer the Salah, Umar pulled him, saying, “Has not
Allah forbidden us to pray over the hypocrites?” He said, “I am between two options either to seek
forgiveness for them or not to seek forgiveness for them”, and he offered Salah over him. So Allah
revealed. "And never offer a prayer on any one of them who dies, and do not stand by his grave."
(At-Tawbah 9:84) [al-Bukhari (1269) and Muslim (2774)]
There's 100 examples of more where the sahabahs questioned the Prophet
3 types of people promote hero worshiping:

-Soofis
-Shiites
-MADkhalis
Shaikh in South Africa

-the homes with the prettiest daughters invited him to stay there because they felt a shaikh was infallible
-every breakfast table was a halaqa because they bombarded him with questions
-they skipped school on Friday to attend Salatul Jumm'ah
SHIRK OF SLAUGHTERING
-when we slaughter an animal in the name of a false deity, this is NOT a minor shirk
-Imam Nawawi said this is major shirk
People of Makkah ate animals that dropped down and died by themselves
-then they told the Muslims to come eat this animal 'Allah killed for us'
-but Allah said:
Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allāh's Name has not been pronounced (at the time of
the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allāh). And certainly,
the Shayātin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if you obey
them [by making Al Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed be
which Allāh has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by
doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allāh is polytheism]. (Al-An'am
6:121)
-"bismillah' must be said over any animal that is slaughtered; no other name
-if we don't know if 'bismillah' is said, we're to say 'bismillah' before we eat it
SHIRK OF TAWAKKUL
-this is when we trust other than Allah ta’ala only
When Prophet Yusuf was in prison (because of Zulaikah, who tried to seduce him)
-she did this from pride
-a woman can not take NO for an answer, which is why they are afraid to propose to a brother
-even Khadija sent her best friend Nafeesa, to see if Muhammad (saws) would say YES
-prison is better than the zina women invite men to
She said: "This is he (the young man) about whom you did blame me (for his love), and I did seek
to seduce him, but he refused. And now if he refuses to obey my order, he shall certainly be cast
into prison, and will be one of those who are disgraced." (Yusuf 12:32)
He said:"O my Lord! Prison is more to my liking than that to which they invite me. Unless You turn
away their plot from me, I will feel inclined towards them and be one (of those who commit sin and
deserve blame or those who do deeds) of the ignorants." (Yusuf 12:33)
So his Lord answered his invocation and turned away from him their plot. Verily, He is the All-
Hearer, the All-Knower. (Yusuf 12:34)
To be protected by the Qur'an, we're to recite it not wear it around our necks or as bracelets
never have it (by our efforts)." (Az-Zukhruf 43:13) And verily, to Our Lord we indeed are to return!
(Az-Zukhruf 43:14)
DUA FOR TRAVELLER
‫ون‬ َ ِ‫ﺳ ﱠﺧ َر ﻟَﻧَﺎ َھ َذا َو َﻣﺎ ُﻛﻧﱠﺎ ﻟَﮫُ ُﻣ ْﻘ ِرﻧ‬

َ ُ‫ﯾن َو ِإﻧﱠﺎ ِإﻟَﻰ َرﺑِّﻧَﺎ ﻟَ ُﻣ ْﻧﻘَ ِﻠﺑ‬ َ ‫ﺎن اﻟﱠذِي‬
َ ‫ﺳ ْﺑ َﺣ‬
ُ
Subhāna Al-Ladhī Sakhkhara Lanā Hādhā Wa Mā Kunnā Lahu Muqrinīna, Wa 'innā 'ilá Rabbinā
Lamunqalibūna
…"Glory to Him who has subjected this to us, and we could never have it (by our efforts)." (13)
And verily, to Our Lord we indeed are to return! (14) (Az-Zukhruf 43:13-14)
-Some times people who normally lie, do speak the truth
Narrated Muhammad bin Sirin: Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Apostle put me in charge of the Zakat of
Ramadan (i.e. Zakat-ul-Fitr). Someone came to me and started scooping some of the foodstuff of
(Zakat) with both hands. I caught him and told him that I would take him to Allah's Apostle." Then
Abu Huraira told the whole narration and added "He (i.e. the thief) said, ‘Whenever you go to your
bed, recite the Verse of "Al-Kursi" (2.255) for then a guardian from Allah will be guarding you, and
Satan will not approach you till dawn.’" On that the Prophet said, "He told you the truth, though he
is a liar, and he (the thief) himself was the Satan." (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 54, Number
495)
SHIRK OF SHOWING-OFF
-we're not permitted to do good to show off

-this is minor shirk
-if you're in a group setting, such as masjid, then you say publicly let known what you gave i.e for a new
building
-this is because your intention is to encourage people TO GIVE
SHIRK OF SWEARING BY OTHER THAN ALLAH
Ibn 'Umar (RA) said: I heard a man saying: "No, by the Ka'bah." I admonished him: 'Do not swear
by any thing besides Allah, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) saying, "He who swears by
anyone or anything other than Allah, has indeed committed an act of Kufr or Shirk."' [Sunan
Tirmidhi (4/110) No. 1535, Musnad Ahmad (2/125) No. 6072, Sunan Abu Dawud (3/223) No. 3251,
Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/330) No. 7814]
SHIRK OF DESCRIBING ALLAH TA’ALA WITH HUMAN QUALITIES
Indeed, Allāh has heard the statement of those (Jews) who say: "Truly, Allāh is poor and we are
rich!" We shall record what they have said and their killing of the Prophets unjustly, and We shall
say: "Taste you the torment of the burning (Fire)." (Aali Imran 3:181)
The Jews say: "Allāh's Hand is tied up (i.e. He does not give and spend of His Bounty)." Be their
hands tied up and be they accursed for what they uttered. Nay, both His Hands are widely
outstretched. He spends (of His Bounty) as He wills.... (Al-Ma'idah 5:64)
They fight not against you even together, except in fortified townships, or from behind walls. Their
enmity among themselves is very great. You would think they were united, but their hearts are
divided, that is because they are a people who understand not. (Al-Hashr 59:14)
-CHRISTIANS accuse Allah of begetting a son
And they say: "The Most Beneficent (Allāh) has begotten a son (or offspring or children) [as the
Jews say: 'Uzair (Ezra) is the son of Allāh, and the Christians say that He has begotten a son ['Iesa
(Christ)], and the pagan Arabs say that He has begotten daughters (angels, etc.)]." (Maryam 19:88)
Indeed you have brought forth (said) a terrible evil thing. (Maryam 19:89)
Whereby the heavens are almost torn, and the earth is split asunder, and the mountains fall in
ruins, (Maryam 19:90)
That they ascribe a son (or offspring or children) to the Most Beneficent (Allāh). (Maryam 19:91)
But it is not suitable for (the Majesty of) the Most Beneficent (Allāh) that He should beget a son (or
offspring or children). (Maryam 19:92)
Glorified be your Lord, the Lord of Honour and Power! (He is free) from what they attribute unto
Him! (As-Saffat 37:180)
And peace be on the Messengers! (As-Saffat 37:181) And all the praise and thanks be to Allāh,
Lord of the 'Alamīn (mankind, jinns and all that exists). (As-Saffat 37:182)
SHIRK OF DESCRIBING A MAN WITH GODLY QUALITIES

-flagellate - beat yourself up till you bleed
SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from
them. (Al-Kafi Vol.1 p.260)
-if Hasan had this knowledge, then we he ate the poison, he committed suicide
-Shias got this belief from the Zoastrians
SHIRK OF GOING TO SOOTH-SAYERS AND PALM READERS

-omens are included in this shirk
-an omen is such as fearing the number 13 or black cats or having your palm-read
Abu Huraira reported that the Prophet (SAW), said “Whoever comes to a fortune-teller and believes him
has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad (SAW)”. [Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 2, pg. 429) No. 9532
and Mustadrak al-Hakim (Vol. 1, pg. 49) No. 15]
SHIRK OF DABBLING IN BLACK MAGIC

-punishment for a magician is one strike of the sword
-this is MAJOR shirk
Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed punishment)
for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)" [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No.
1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-
Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]
SHIRK OF BELIEVING THAT ALLAH CAME DOWN ON THE EARTH IN A FORM OF A MAN
-such as Louis Farrakhan and the NOI (Nation of Islam) believe
SHIRK OF LEGISLATING
-when we make up our own Islam, it becomes ‘HISLAM’
SHIRK OF OBEDIENCE
-to obey a man with his false religion
2:166)
-the legislature and the one who follows him will be dumped in Hellfire.
Diseases of the Heart - Kufr, Envy, Hypocrisy and Greed
DISEASES OF THE HEART: Kufr Through Greed
07.22.12
Download
Bismillah....
KUFR Is The Second Disease of the Heart

-kaafir - a kaafir is one who rejects faith in Islam
-a Christian who believes in One God is a kaafir
-because he doesn't accept Muhammad (saws) as the Final Messenger
-if you reject Muhammad, you reject Allah, as well
KUFR:: MAJOR and MINOR

-only major kufr takes you outside the fold of Islam
-the khawarijj went astray by making takfir on people who commit adultery or drink alcohol
Kufr Akbar - major kufr

-the khawarijj will make takfir on people who do minor kufr
- don't know the difference between the two
What causes a person to be a kaafir? Pride
Narrated By 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: During the lifetime of the Prophet there was a man called
'Abdullah whose nickname was Donkey, and he used to make Allah's Apostle laugh. The Prophet
lashed him because of drinking (alcohol). And one-day he was brought to the Prophet on the
same charge and was lashed. . On that, a man among the people said, "O Allah, curse him ! How
frequently he has been brought (to the Prophet on such a charge)!" The Prophet said, "Do not
curse him, for by Allah, I know for he loves Allah and His Apostle." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 81,
Hadith #771]
truth, but they disliked to obey Mûsa (Moses), and hated to believe in his Message of
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidûn (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah, evil-
doers, liars). (An-Naml 27:14)
ENVY is the 3rd disease of the heart
Ibliss had pride in his heart and he was jealous of Adam

1. Allah created Adam w/ His 2 hands
2. He created the pen w/ His 2 hands
3. He created Paradise w/ His 2 hands
Ibliss kicked Adam and said I will never obey you and if I am greater than you,
-I will destroy you
Envy is - when you see someone w/ Allah's barakah and you want it to disappear from them
Envy is - wanting their barakah to be transmitted from them to you

-people envy Islamic knowledge
-when they can't attack your knowledge, they attack your character
-people who make up rumors generally don't believe in Allah 'tala or Judgment Day
Qaroon envied Musa for his status in Bani Israel

-he paid a prostitute to say Musa slept w/ her
Mushrikoon (the disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.) like that
But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty. (Al-
Baqarah 2:105)
Ibliss didn't even call Adam by his name, he referred to him as 'this'
-he is on the war-path because of envy
-he thinks Allah gave him a raw-deal
Allah said :
Iblīs (Satan)] said: "See? This one whom You have honoured above me, if You give me respite
(keep me alive) to the Day of Resurrection, I will surely seize and mislead his offspring (by
sending them astray) all but a few!" (Al-Isra 17:62)
(Allah) said: "Go, and whosoever of them follows you, surely! Hell will be the recompense of you
(all) an ample recompense. (Al-Isra 17:63)
Ibliss is a Mu'tazalite (rationalist)

-he didn't bow down to Adam because he wasn't intellectually convinced
(Al-A'raf 7:12)
Ibliss prefers the aql over the naql
We can't tell Allah 'tala whom to bless

-Waleed ibn Mugheerah held a council meeting to decide
-how to assassinate the character of the Rasool (saws)

I will cast him into Hell-fire (Al-Muddaththir 74:26)
-these ayahs show how he plotted and was PROUD

-because of envy, he wanted to be the Prophet and so accused him of black magic
...But Allah chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty. (Al-
Baqarah 2:105)
The Christians and Jews envy the Muslim ummah, as well
Many of the people of the Scripture long to make you disbelievers after your belief, through envy
on their own account, after the truth hath become manifest unto them. Forgive and be indulgent
(toward them) until Allah give command. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things. (2:109)
No one likes for us to be better than them in DEEN

-we are envied for our deen
-people are jealous over it
-don't think it's only Jews & Christians envy us because the HYPOCRITES envy us, as well
Who do you think slandered Aisha (r.a.)? Abdullah Ibn Ubayy

-he was one of the biggest hypocrites
-Uthmaan ibn Affan said a prostitute wants every woman to be a prostitute
Abu Hurairah (RA) narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said: “Beware of envy! Indeed the envy eats
up good deeds like the fire eats up wood” [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/276) No. 4903]
Uthman ibn Affan (RA) said: "Every prostitute wants all women to be a prostitute like her." [Ibn
Taymiyyah Majmua al-Fatawa (28/151)]
HYPOCRISY is the 4th Disease of the Heart

-they doubt that Qur'an is kalamullah
-it's haraam to go to the janaza of a hypocrite
Lo! the hypocrites (will be) in the lowest deep of the Fire, and thou wilt find no helper for them;
(145)
(9:84) [Bukhari 1229, Muslim 2774, Tirmidhi 3109, Ahmed 4680, Nisai 1899,1523]
the signs of a Munafiqh are 4 :

1. When he speaks he lies
2. When he makes a promise, he breaks it
3. When you trust them, they are treacherous
4 . When they debate, they are abusive
'Abdullah ibn 'Amr narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said, "If anyone has four characteristics, he is
a pure hypocrite, and if anyone has one of them, he has an aspect of hypocrisy until he gives it
up: whenever he is trusted, he betrays his trust; whenever he speaks, he lies; when he makes an
agreement, he breaks it; and when he quarrels, he deviates from the truth by speaking falsely."
[al-Bukhari (34) and Muslim (58)]
Salatul Fajr and Ramadan and spending fesabilillah = these are burdens on the munafiqh
-they have difficulty donating to Islamic causes
And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they
disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-Salah
(the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but unwillingly. (At-
Tawbah 9:54)
GREED is the 5th disease of the Heart

-in this world, we have enough to satisfy everyone's need but not everyone's GREED
(1049)]
Verily! Man (disbeliever) is ungrateful to his Lord; (Al-'Adiyat 100:6) And to that fact he bears
witness (by his deeds); (Al-'Adiyat 100:7)
And verily, he is violent in the love of wealth. (Al-'Adiyat 100:8)
Muadh Ibn Jabal (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "He whose last words (in life)
were 'La ilaha-ill Allah' (None has the right to be worshipped but Allah) shall enter Paradise”
[Sunan Abu Dawud (2/207) No. 3116, Musnad al-Bazzar (7/77) No. 2626, Tabarani in ‘al-Mu’jam al-
Kabir’ (20/112) No. 221, Mustadrak al-Hakim (1/503) No. 1299]
Even though our lifespan is short, some of us will like the queen's mother, to be age 100
-they eat organic food
-when Prince Charles came to Jamaica, they had to provide organic food for him
-Bill Gates has 54 billion, Carlos Slim has 90 billion - but they never think it's enough
-these people sleep well without thinking about those who have no food at night
-but when you have wealth, to enjoy it is by SHARING it
-this is why zakah is the 3rd pillar of Islam; these rich man can't even spend all their money
Narrated By Abu Huraira (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "Riches does not mean, having a great
amount of property, but riches is self-contentment." [al-Bukhari (6038) and Muslim (2287)]
-men believe what they want to believe; sees what they want to see;
-remembers what he wants to remember
-men are hypocrites and opportunists

Diseases of the Heart - Pride, Racism, Tribalism, Nationalism
Diseases of the Heart: Pride Through Nationalism
07-23-12 @ 11pm
Download
Bismillah...
6. PRIDE
-causes us to reject truth when we hear truth and look down on others,
-thinking we are better than them
Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) said: “Allah is beautiful and He loves beauty.” [Sahīh
Muslim (911)]
The Prophet (sal Allahu alaihi wa sallam) said: “Whoever has pride in his heart equal to the weight
of a mustard seed shall not enter Paradise.” Someone asked, “A person likes to wear beautiful
clothes and fine shoes.” He replied, “Allah is beautiful and likes beauty. Pride means rejecting the
truth and looking down on other people.” [Sahih Muslim]
Nimrod rejected the truth because of pride
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidûn (disbelievers, disobedient to Allah, evil-
doers, liars.). (An-Naml 27:14)
Abu Talib (uncle of the Prophet); he knew that Islam was the truth
-but because of pride he chose to die a kaafir
-people hold on to their fake religions because of pride
Abu Lahab - he was promised the Hellfire, again, because of pride

-pride causes you to reject the truth even when you see it as truth
Ibliss - he had pride and this caused him to look down on Adam
-he told Allah he was better than Adam
(Al-A'raf 7:12)
-he thinks Allah gave him a raw deal (he used qiyas (analogy))
-but most mistakes are made w/ illogical qiyas (Ibn Hanbal)
7. RACISM
-when we believe in the superiority of one race over another race
-some people say there is only one race - THE HUMAN RACE
O mankind! We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes,
that you may know one another. Verily, the most honourable of you with Allah is that (believer)
who has At-Taqwa [i.e. one of the Muttaqûn (pious - see V.2:2). Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-
Aware. (Al-Hujurat 49:13)
Nations and tribes were spoken of in the ayah ....
-not race so this is why people say there is only 1 race (human race)
-the blacks and whites are considered races; same as Indians and Chinese
-when marriage is brought up, this is when RACE comes into play
-people interact w/ each other but when MARRIAGE is mentioned, then it becomes an issue
BLACKS, WHITES, CHINESE, INDIANS, ARABS :::

-the blacks and whites are more relaxed w/ race in regard to marriage
-but the others are not as relaxed
-you can go to any European country and get citizenship
-but you can't do that in Saudi or other Arab countries
-some countries make racism a part of their constitution so their Shariah isn't really Shariah
-even though a MADkhalis will say there is Shariah in KSA (Kingdom of Saudi Arabia)
-they have al yaasiq
-this comes from the Bible of the Tartars (such as different laws)
-a mix of Judaism, Christianity and Islam
-in KSA, they have a bit of capitalism w/ their ribaa banks and some Shariah
-(they cut off hand of the thief)
-and even nationalism (their women can't marry foreigners)
“There are four matters of jaahiliyyah that exist among my ummah and they will not give them up:
boasting about one’s forefathers, casting aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the
stars and wailing for the dead.” [Sahîh Muslim (934)]
The 4 things my ummah will never give up :

1 brag about your fore-parents
2 look down on other lineages
3 seeking rain from the stars
4 wailing over the dead
8. TRIBALISM
-to see our tribe as a superior tribe
-this was rife in the time of the Rasool (saws)
Muhammad (saws) said the caliphate has to be from Quraysh
-the Qur'an was compiled in many different dialects so it would be accepted from everyone
-we're to consider tribal sentiments
Sahih Bukhari~ Volume 9, Book 89, Number 254: Narrated Ibn 'Umar: Allah's Apostle said, "This
matter (caliphate) will remain with the Quraish even if only two of them were still existing."
The Caliphate will remain among the Quraish even if only two persons are left (on the earth),
Muslim Book 020 4476
Narrated Jabir bin Samura: I heard Muhammad saying, "The (Islamic) religion will continue until
the Hour (day of resurrection), having twelve Caliphs for you, all of them will be from Quraysh."
Sahih Muslim : Book 020: Number 4477, 4478, 4480, 4481, 4482, 4483
9. NATIONALISM
-Joe Lewis is a boxer in the USA, supposed to fight a boxer from Europe,
-who did not practice democracy
-the US President invited him to the White House and said YOU CAN NOT LOSE THE FIGHT
-nationalism is stronger than racism
-the white people will cheer for the black AMERICAN over a RUSSIAN
-most of the people HITLER massacred were WHITE people
-because he felt GERMANS were superior
-you will fight your neighbor because of nationalism and if you have 2 different religions,
-the nationalism becomes stronger
COUNTRIES GO TO WAR W/ EACH OTHER, AS SOON AS OIL IS INVOLVED

-the Iran-Iraq war (8 years over oil)
-it is referred to as BLACK GOLD (oil)
-Saddam Hussein invaded KUWAIT over oil
-war is the result when oil is involved
-the 3rd WORLD WAR might be over WATER
WATER is more expensive than oil in some countries
WATER will be more expensive than oil by the end of the century:
http://www.asiafinest.com/forum/lofiversion/index.php/t273276.html
OLYMPICS
-this is nationalism at its peak
-they were begin by the Greeks (in 2004, they said the Olympics
-went back to its spiritual home)
-people go crazy over the Olympics, even KSA sent 2 girls to participate
-(for the 1st time in their history)
2 SAUDI GIRLS will compete in JUDO and TRACK and FIELD in Olympics 2012 :
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/sport/olympics/article-2172472/London-2012-Olympics-Saudi-Arabia-send-
women-athletes-Games.html
NATIONAL - galleries, archives, museums

-55 million people died in 2nd WORLD WAR because of Hitler's nationalism
that you may know one another. Verily, the most honourable of you with Allah is that (believer)
who has At-Taqwa [i.e. one of the Muttaqûn (pious - see V.2:2). Verily, Allah is All-Knowing, All-
-most of the people he massacred were WHITE, whom he felt were inferior
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “One who fights under the banner
of a people who are blind to the cause for which they are fighting, (i.e. do not know whether their
cause is just or unjust) who get flared up with Asabya, calls people to fight for their Asabiya. And
supports his kith and kin (i.e. fights not for the cause of Allah but for the sake of his asabiyya) if
he is killed (in this fight) he dies as one belonging to the days of Jahiliyiah (the pre-Islamic days of
ignorance). (Sahih Muslim (English trans.) Vol. 3 pg.1030
Asabiyya - tribalism, nationalism, racism

-you might want to go to the battlefield to fight for ASABIYYA
-but the only army you can join is the mujahideen or you will be in Hellfire forever
-you must die for Allah 'tala not an evil cause
-see 4:76 for hujjah you can only join mujahedeen army
Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Tāghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitān (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitān (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)
Diseases of the Heart - Lust
DISEASES OF THE HEART: LUST
07-24-12
Download
Bismillah....
We concluded racism the last time we were here

-so we will recap now
IBLISS was the first racist

-he said he was superior to Adam
Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblīs) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?"
(Al-A'raf 7:12)
Ibliss referred to his aql (intellect) over his naql (the revelations by Allah 'tala)
-he was the first racist and the first Mu'tazila
NATIONALISM
-believe your nation is superior to others, such as Hitler
-most of the people he killed we white people
-nationalism is a far greater disease than racism
-people are killed for nationalism that racism
-these are called ASABIYYA
When we die from asabiyya, we die as if we were in jahiliyya

-jahiliyya - preIslamic days when we were ignorant of the deen
On the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "One who defected from
obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslims - if he died in that state
- would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya (i. e. would not die as a Muslim).
One who fights under the banner of a people who is blind (to the cause for which they are fighting.
i. e. do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride,
calls, (people) to fight for their family honour, and supports his kith and kin (i. e. fights not for the
cause of Allah but for the sake of this family or tribe) - if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one
belonging to the days of Jahiliyya. Whoso attacks my Ummah (indiscriminately) killing the
righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his
promise made with those who have been given a pledge of security - he has nothing to do with me
and I have nothing to do with him." [Sahih Muslim (3/1477) No. 1848, Musnad Ahmad (2/306) No.
8047, Sunan al-Nasa'i (7/123) No. 4114, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/95) No. 3948]
THE 10 TYPES OF LUST

-praiseworthy is when you lust for your spouse;
-if you lust for a mistress, this is blameworthy
1. MASTURBATION
-Maliki madhabs do not allow masturbation
-those ayahs are Imam Malik's hujjah to ban masturbation
-Hanbali madhab says it is permissible if it prevents you from committing zina

-he allowed the lesser of two evils
-Hanbali view is the correct opinion
2. FORNICATION
-pre-marital s-x
-khalwa isn't permitted (seclusion) such as a man and woman being alone
-in a room when he is not mahram to her
And come not near to the unlawful sexual intercourse...(Al-Isra 17:32)
And come not near to the unlawful sexual intercourse. Verily, it is a Fahishah [i.e. anything that
transgresses its limits (a great sin)], and an evil way (that leads one to Hell unless Allah forgives
him). (Al-Isra 17:32)
-your wife is not allowed to open the door to your home to a man
-because they'd be in seclusion
The woman and the man guilty of illegal sexual intercourse, flog each of them with a hundred
stripes. Let not pity withhold you in their case, in a punishment prescribed by Allah, if you believe
in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of the believers witness their punishment. (This
punishment is for unmarried persons guilty of the above crime but if married persons commit it,
the punishment is to stone them to death, according to Allah’s Law). (An-Nur 24:2)
No. 9219]
Surah Nur ayah 2 abrogates another ayah

-because in the early days of Islam, the punishment for fornication was house-arrest
And those of your women who commit illegal sexual intercourse, take the evidence of four
witnesses from amongst you against them; and if they testify, confine them (i.e. women) to
houses until death comes to them or Allah ordains for them some (other) way. (An-Nisa 4:15)
-banishment only took place if the girl had relatives that were mahram to her;
-this was Shariah law
-if there are not relatives, then they will carry on w/ the fornication!
-during banishment, no one would be allowed to make an indecent proposal to her
-to see if she has reformed
3. ADULTERY
-punishment for adultery is stoning to death
-4 witnesses are required to see [the pen in the ink] [pen - man's penis]
-people are keen to quickly accuse of adultery because it assassinates your character
-Qaroon a Jew, tried to accuse Prophet Musa of adultery
-the kuffaar in USA tried to assassinate the character of Imam Awlaki
-but it did not work because the plot but Allah's plans are better
-it's haraam for us to believe the news of the kuffaar (see 49:6)
49:6)
Stay chaste and your women will be chaste, and save yourself from that which is unfit for a
Muslim. Verily, adultery is a debt, if you have taken this debt, know that its payment will be taken
from the people of your household. One who commits adultery, in return adultery will be
commited with him, even though it will be commited against the wall of your house. O man! If you
are wise then you should know it (Diwan Ash-Shafi'i)
Ibn Masùd said, "I asked, Ò Messenger of Allah! What is the greatest sin?' He said, "To make a
rival for Allah while He Alone created you." I said, `Then.' He said, "To kill your offspring for fear
that he might share your food with you." I said, `Then.' He said, "To commit adultery with your
neighbor's wife.'' [al-Bukhari (4477) and Muslim (86)]
neighbour's wife." Then he asked them about stealing. They replied, "It is unlawful. Allah and His
Messenger have made it unlawful." He said, "It is less serious for a man to steal from ten houses
than it is for him to steal from his neighbour's house." [al-Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari, No. 103,
Musnad Ahmad (6/8) No. 23905 and al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (20/256) No. 605]
MOVIE: PRETTY WOMAN .. if you allow a 12 year old daughter to watch this woman,
-she will become a prostitute
-the kuffaar made this movie to glory prostitution
4. LESBIANISM
-having s-xual feelings from one woman to another
-we're not allowed to be BI-curious or confused about our s-xuality
5. HOMOSEXUALITY
-having s-xual feelings from one man to another man
-in Islam, we don't believe in same s-x relations
The Rasool said:
"...I marry women. Whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not of me.” (Sahih al Bukhari
(Arabic/English) Vol.7 pg No.1. Sahih-Muslim, English translation Vol 2 pg 703 No.3236)
-the punishment for the lesbian is 100 LASHES and for the homos-xual is DEATH
-lesbian s-x is FAKE so the punishments are different
-if we kill lesbians, we've made up our own Shariah
-we kill homos-xuals IN DARUL ISLAM, not DARUL HARB
-women become lesbians because they were hurt when they were younger
-also because they envy the male penis
-s-xually molested women become: nymphomaniacs; lesbians; nun
PRIEST SENTENCED TO 3 YEARS ::

http://www.nytimes.com/2012/07/25/us/philadelphia-church-official-to-be-sentenced-in-abuse-case.html
stripes. Let not pity withhold you in their case, in a punishment prescribed by Allah, if you believe
in Allah and the Last Day. And let a party of the believers witness their punishment. (This
the punishment is to stone them to death, according to Allah’s Law). (An-Nur 24:2)
Why did Allah 'tala mention the woman first?

-the libido of a woman is higher than a man :: THIS IS WRONG TAFSIR
-the battle between testosterone and estrogen
-(testosterone is STRONGER and MORE plentiful)
-men are allowed polygamy because they have a higher libido
-the 2nd tafseer is because fornication is more humiliating for a girl
-this tafseer seems plausible
-the 3rd tafseer is because it is more damaging to the girl; she can contract a disease or get pregnant
-if a man has HIV [virus that causes AIDS] and eh has s-x w/a woman, she will catch it
-but if a woman has HIV and has s-x w/ a man, it is unlikely he will catch HIV from her
-this 3rd tafseer makes sense to us
-the 4th tafseer is that if a woman searches for fornication, she will find it!
-but men are less likely to find fornication when they go looking for it
The Rasool said the biggest fitnaa he left behind is WOMEN
Usama Ibn Zayd (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “I have not left behind me any
fitnah (temptation) more harmful to men than women.” [Reported by al-Bukhaari (5096) and
Muslim (2740)]
STORY OF BARCESSA:
Ibn Jareer said that Ibn Mas'ood interpreted the above verse saying: "This refers to a woman who
used to shepherd sheep and she had four brothers, and by night she used to go to the cell of a
priest to sleep. Then the priest fornicated with her and she became pregnant. Then, the devil came
to him and whispered to him "kill her and burry her as you are a man to whom people would listen
and would believe [in what you say]". So, the priest killed her and buried her. Then, the devil came
to her brothers in a dream and whispered: "The priest fornicated with your sister and when she
became pregnant, he killed her and buried her in such and such a place." In the morning, one of
the brothers said: "I swear by Allaah, I saw a dream last night, but I don't know whether or not I
should tell it to you." His brothers said: "Tell us the story." Then, he related the story to them. One
of them said: "I swear by Allaah, I saw the same dream." Another brother said: "I swear by Allaah,
I saw the same dream as well." Thereupon, they said: "There must be something wrong." So, they
went and complained to the king about that priest, and the king's men arrested the priest. Then
the devil came to this priest and told him: "It is me who put you in this mess, and no one else can
get you out of it except me, so prostrate to me once and I will get you out of this mess." Then the
priest prostrated to him. When they arrived to the king, the devil declared to the priest that he is
free from what he did, and then they killed the priest." This is narrated on the authority of Ibn
'Abbaas, Taawoos, Muqaatil Ibn Hayyaan. [Ibn Kathir: Stories from the Qur’an]
Barcessa, the monk .... known for his piety - he lived in a cave
-3 brothers were going for jihad and left their sister for him to look after
-at first he said NO but Ibliss whispered to him that it would be good to help the brothers
-so he gave her a dars every day from behind a veil but shaitaan whispered
-TAKE AWAY THE VEIL and he listened to shaitaan
-and because they were alone, eventually they feel in love and she became pregnant
-[they didn’t marry because he was a pious monk]
-he told the 3 brothers that their sister died but he didn't say he killed her and the baby
-he tried to hide his sin
-the 3 brothers had a dream from shaitaan that revealed the truth to them
-of their sister being killed and where she was buried
-(each brother had the same dream)
-and all along Ibliss was telling the monk what to do - so pious a man!
-but he listened to Ibliss
-he prostrated to Ibliss, who said to get you out of this mess,
-bow down to me and the monk did!
-so after he did, then died and therefore this once pious monk DIED AS A KAAFIR
-Shaikh told this story very quickly, but the long story of this is beautiful
-and he pulls many lessons out of it for us
6. RAPE
-in darul Islam, we're allowed to kill a rapist
7. INCEST
-when a man has s-x w/ mother, sister, daughter, etc
-punishment is death for BOTH PARTIES
-as long as both have reached puberty
-this is what we do in the Islamic State only
8. PEDOPHILIA
-we can kill the pedophile in an Islamic State
-left up the Imam (the qaadi) not an individual layman
-darul harb does not kill pedophiles; they sent them to luxury prisons or "therapy"
Scenario 1
-if the child is a relative of the pedophile, it is death
-because it is pedophilia + INCEST
Scenario 2
-a pedophile that does homos-xuality, is killed, if qaadi says so
-because its pedophilia + HOMOS-XUALITY
Scenario 3
-if the child dies during pedophilia, it is death because it is pedophilia + MURDER
-if the hymen is ruptured in a haraam way, they must pay compensation
The one difficult for the qaadi to decide ::
Scenario 4
-if the child did not die, is not a relative of the pedophile, and no homos-xual act was done
-then the qaadi has difficulty deciding to put the man to death
9. NECROPHILIA
-having s-x w/ dead people
-they receive 100 lashes not death
10. BESTIALITY
-kill the animal and man and no one can eat the meat of the dead animal
Narrated By Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (SAW) said: "If anyone has sexual intercourse with
an animal, kill him and kill it along with him." I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him (Ibn Abbas): 'What
offence can be attributed to the animal?' He replied: 'I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its
flesh being eaten when such a thing had been done to it.' [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/159) No. 4464,
Sunan Tirmidhi (4/56) No. 1455, Musnad Ahmad (1/269) No. 2420]
Diseases Of The Heart - The 13 Shades of Shirk
DISEASES OF THE HEART -
“The 13 Shades of Shirk”

09.08.2012 (Night Dars)
NOTES typed by AT-7 and AT-21

Bismillah...
This topic is important because all the calamities you see on your TV
-is a direct consequence of the diseases of the heart
The heart is the most important part of your body

-both physically and spiritually
-the way the car engine is the most important part of the car
...Beware! There is a piece of flesh in the body if it becomes good (reformed) the whole body
becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart. [Sahih Bukhari,
Vol 1, Book 2, Hadith #049]
In this world today, women are impressed with men with a 6 packed abdomen
-and men like to walk around in a T-shirt to show their abdomen
-but the Prophet (saw) said verily Allah does not look at your physical appearances
-but He looks to your heart
32, Hadith #6220]
The heart of the Prophet (saw) was not like ours

-it was purified and so did not have these diseases
-his name is mentioned most on earth
-in iqamah, tashahud etc.
Allah said:
Have We not opened your breast for you (O Muhammad (Peace be upon him))? (Ash-Sharh 94:1)
And removed from you your burden, (Ash-Sharh 94:2)
Which weighed down your back? (Ash-Sharh 94:3)
And raised high your fame? (Ash-Sharh 94:4)
The kuffaar are jealous of the Prophet (saw)

-and because of this they use cartoons to laugh at him
-they are jealous of his honour and success
-Denmark was the first to publish these and they are so evil
-but you can’t incite Murder in darul harb
-because they will lock you up and throw away the keys
-so they insult the Prophet (saw) and then pass laws to protect the traitors
-but they insult him for no reason but out of jealousy
They have no izza because Allah told us that izza lies with Allah, His Prophet and the Muslims
-the world leaders have no izza
Allah said:
...But honour, power and glory belong to Allah, His Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and to the
believers, but the hypocrites know not. (Al-Munafiqun 63:8)
One of Allah's names is Al Mui'iz

-meaning He gives honour to whom He pleases
-so many times one set out to disgrace someone and get disgraced himself
THE DISEASES OF THE HEART
1. SHIRK
-to have love in your heart for false deities
-the way the Buddhist love Buddha, the Hindus love ram, sita
-and the Christians claim they love Jesus but this is not true
-because the Jews insult their god and they still love Jews
-so your love for Jesus is fake
JEWS SINGING: “JESUS IS A BASTARD”: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KliaqV1uYDs
When people insult the Prophet the Muslims stand up to defend him
-but when people insult Jesus, they turn a blind eye
There are 2 types of shirk:
1. MAJOR
2. MINOR
Major shirk makes you a kaafir
THE 4 DIFFERENCES BETWEEN MAJOR AND MINOR SHIRK
1. Major shirk makes you a kaafir but minor shirk makes you a faasiq
2. Major shirk nullifies all your pious deeds
-but minor shirk nullifies only the deed that accompanied it
Allah said:
As for those who disbelieve, their deeds are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty one thinks it to
be water, until he comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing, but he finds Allah with him, Who will
pay him his due (Hell). And Allah is Swift in taking account. (An-Nur 24:39)
-people who commit shirk have no good deeds

-so if you give away charity to show off that deed is nullified
And indeed it has been revealed to you (O Muhammad SAW), as it was to those (Allah’s
Messengers) before you: "If you join others in worship with Allah, (then) surely (all) your deeds
will be in vain, and you will certainly be among the losers." (Az-Zumar 39:65)
3. Major shirk cannot be forgiven if you die committing it

-but minor shirk can be forgiven
Allah said:
Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives
except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in
worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin. (An-Nisa 4:48)
It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah’s Forgiveness for the
Mushrikûn (polytheists, idolaters, pagans, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah) even though they
be of kin, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the Fire (because they
died in a state of disbelief). (At-Tawbah 9:113)
Major shirk can be forgiven if you make tawbah before you die
-but if you did not then there is no hope for you
-and this was the plight of Abu Talib
-hence the Prophet did not ask for forgiveness for him
Narrated By Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib: That he said to the Prophet "You have not been of any
avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become
angry on your behalf." The Prophet said, "He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he
would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith #222]
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Among the inhabitants of the
Fire Abu Talib would have the least suffering, and he would be wearing two shoes (of Fire) which
would boil his brain. [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #0413]
A Christian is a mushrik and so is a Jew

-the Jews make their rabbis gods beside Allah
They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah (by
obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own desires without
being ordered by Allah), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary), while
they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurāt (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)) to
worship none but One Ilāh (God - Allah) Lā ilāha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped
but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from having the partners they associate
(with Him)." (At-Tawbah 9:31)
Do not marginalize shirk to only bowing down to idols

-there are many other types of shirk
-e.g. the shirk of haakimiyya
4. Major shirk causes a person to be in hellfire forever

-but with minor shirk one can come out with the shafa'a
THE 13 TYPES OF SHIRK:
1. THE SHIRK OF LOVE
Allah said:
And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allah as rivals (to Allah). They
love them as they love Allah. But those who believe, love Allah more (than anything else). If only,
those who do wrong could see, when they will see the torment, that all power belongs to Allah and
that Allah is Severe in punishment. (Al-Baqarah 2:165)
So there are people who don’t close their shops to pray jumm'ah
-they love the money more than Allah
2. THE SHIRK OF WORSHIP

-to worship a false deity
-and there is no excuse of ignorance for this shirk
-because the Prophet (saw) said the grave is an idol
-because the Prophet said the grave is an idol

-so the Berailvis of India, Africa and Pakistan are idol worshippers
-the kuffaar want you to worship the grave so you will be a kaafir like them
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/worldnews/africaandindianocean/mali/9369271/Timbuktu-shrine-
destruction-a-war-crime.html
...I had heard Allah’s Messenger say: If anyone sees a wrong, he must prevent it with his hand.
But, if he is not able then with his tongue, and if he is unable then with his heart and that is the
weakest (degree of) faith.” [Tirmidhi 2179, Muslim 79]
Allah said:
you follow their religion. Say: "Verily, the Guidance of Allah (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism) that is the
(only) Guidance And if you (O Muhammad Peace be upon him ) were to follow their (Jews and
Christians) desires after what you have received of Knowledge (i.e. the Qur’an), then you would
have against Allah neither any Walī (protector or guardian) nor any helper. (Al-Baqarah 2:120)
The wicked scholars give the excuse of ignorance to those who worship a false deity
-but this is zandaqa and not our aqeeda
Allah said:
Narrated from Anas (RA) that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, where is my father?” He said:
“In Hell.” When he turned away he called him back and said: “My father and your father are in
Hell.” [Sahih Muslim (Vol. 1, pg. 191) No. 203]
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If Allah
has loved a servant [of His], He calls Gabriel (on whom be peace) and says: 'I love So-and-so,
therefore love him.'" He (the Prophet - SAW) said: "So Gabriel loves him. Then he (Gabriel) calls
out in heaven, saying: 'Allah loves So-and-so, therefore love him.' And the inhabitants of heaven
love him." He (the Prophet - SAW) said: "Then acceptance is established for him on earth. And if
Allah has abhorred a servant [of His], He calls Gabriel and says: 'I abhor So-and-so, therefore
abhor him.' So Gabriel abhors him. Then Gabriel calls out to the inhabitants of heaven: 'Allah
abhors So-and-so, therefore abhor him.'" He (the Prophet - SAW) said: "So they abhor him, and
abhorrence is established for him on earth." [Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, Malik, and at-Tirmidhi).]
3. THE SHIRK OF FEAR

-the Prophet (saw) said let none of you disgrace himself
On the authority of Abu Sa'id (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Let not any
one of you belittle himself." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, how can any one of us belittle
himself?" He said: "He finds a matter concerning Allah about which he should say something, and
he does not say [it], so Allah (mighty and sublime be He) says to him on the Day of Resurrection:
'What prevented you from saying something about such-and-such and such-and-such?' He will
say: 'It was] out of fear of people.' Then He says: 'Rather it is I whom you should more properly
fear.'" [Sunan Ibn Majah (5/142) No. 4008, with a sound chain of authorities.]
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (RA) that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "If you see my Ummah
afraid of telling the oppressor: 'You are an oppressor', it is farewell to the Ummah." [Musnad
Ahmad (2/190) No. 6784 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/108) No. 7036, Haakim said Sahih Isnaad also
declared Sahih by Adh-Dhahabi in al-Talkhees]
If you fear the kuffaar because of their tyranny you are not a kaafir
-because Musa (a.s) feared the tyranny of the pharaoh
They said: "Our Lord! Verily! We fear lest he should hasten to punish us or lest he should
transgress (all bounds against us)." (Ta-Ha 20:45)
If you fear the prison, you are not a kaafir

-because the prison is a very dangerous place
-so the shirk of fear makes you a kaafir if that fear causes you to change Islam
-e.g. telling the governments that riba is halal for them to set up riba banks
-when you go to jail, you can lose your family
-i have seen people apostate in jail
-so it can make you a better person or a worse person
Abu Sa'ed al-Khudri narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The best Jihad is to speak a
word of truth to an oppressive ruler." [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/124) No. 4344, Sunan Ibn Majah
4. THE SHIRK OF OBEDIENCE

-if i tell you to pray 3 rak’ah for Salatul Fajr and you obey me, all of you become kuffaar
-because i have changed Islam and you obeyed me
-so you are not allowed to blind follow
-you should ask for hujjah
2:166)
5. THE SHIRK OF TAWAAF

-you are not to make tawaaf around the graves
-only do so in the ka’ba
The Prophet (saw) said tawaaf is salah
Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “The tawaaf round the House is like the salah
except that you converse during it (the tawaaf). And, he who converses does not do so except with a
good word. [Tirmidhi (3/293) No. 960, al-Bazzar (11/127) No. 4853, Ibn Khuzaymah (4/222) No. 2739, Ibn
Hibban (9/143) No. 3836, al-Haakim (1/630) No. 1687]
6. THE SHIRK OF LEGISLATING
Allah said:
and He makes none to share in His Decision and His Rule." (Al-Kahf 18:26)
The command (or the judgement) is for none but Allah. (Yusuf 12:40)
-since Allah is the only legislator,

-no one is allowed to do so and you are not to obey anyone who does so
-theirs is the shirk of legislating and your shirk is that of obedience
Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allah’s Name has not been pronounced (at the time
of the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allah). And
certainly, the Shayātin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if
you obey them [by making Al Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed
be Mushrikûn (polytheists) [because they (devils and their friends) made lawful to you to eat that
which Allah has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by
doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allah is polytheism]. (Al-An'am
6:121)
While 'Allama al-Shinqiti-May Allah be merciful with him-has said: To commit shirk with Allah in
judging is of the same meaning as to commit shirk in His worship, there is no difference between
the two in any manner. There is no difference in any sense between he who follows a system
(nizam) other than Allah's system or law other than Allah's law (sharia) and he who worships an
idol or prostrates to a false god. They are the same and both are polytheists [associating others]
with Allah. [Adwa' al-Bayan, (7/162)]
Allah said:
Have you seen those (hypocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down to
you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their
disputes) to the Tāghût (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But
Shaitān (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray. (An-Nisa 4:60)
You are not allowed to go to the kaafir courthouse for judgement

-this is called tahakum
-doing so is like bowing down to the idols
To believe in Allah is not enough to make you Muslim

-you only become Muslim if you reject the taghoot
7. THE SHIRK OF DUA

-to make your dua to somebody else besides Allah
-the Berailvis do this
-Allah said:
Surely, the religion (i.e. the worship and the obedience) is for Allah only. And those who take
near to Allah." Verily, Allah will judge between them concerning that wherein they differ. Truly,
Allah guides not him who is a liar, and a disbeliever. (Az-Zumar 39:3)
-so this has taken them outside the fold of Islam
Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for
Allah, the Lord of the 'Alamīn (mankind, jinns and all that exists). (Al-An'am 6:162)
8. THE SHIRK OF TAWWAKUL

-wearing things around your neck for protection is not permissible
-if you want to be protected by the Qur'an you have to recite it
-wearing paper around your neck is shirk because that paper can’t protect you
-even the shaytan knows to recite the Qur'an for protection
Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah 's Apostle ordered me to guard the Zakat revenue of Ramadan. Then
somebody came to me and started stealing of the foodstuff. I caught him and said, "I will take you
to Allah's Apostle!" Then Abu Huraira described the whole narration and said) That person said
(to me), "(Please don't take me to Allah's Apostle and I will tell you a few words by which Allah will
benefit you.) When you go to your bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi, (2.255) for then there will be a guard
from Allah who will protect you all night long, and Satan will not be able to come near you till
dawn." (When the Prophet heard the story) he said (to me), "He (who came to you at night) told
you the truth although he is a liar; and it was Satan." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 61, Hadith #530]
never have it (by our efforts)." (Az-Zukhruf 43:13)
And verily, to Our Lord we indeed are to return! (Az-Zukhruf 43:14)
The goofi soofis wear the ta'awis

-this is not Islam
9. THE SHIRK OF THE PALM READERS, FORTUNE-TELLERS, SOOTHSAYERS
Abu Huraira reported that the Prophet (SAW), said “Whoever comes to a fortune-teller and
believes him has disbelieved in what was revealed to Muhammad (SAW)”. [Musnad Ahmad (Vol. 2,
pg. 429) No. 9532 and Mustadrak al-Hakim (Vol. 1, pg. 49) No. 15]
10. THE SHIRK OF DESCRIBING ALLAH WITH HUMAN QUALITIES

-e.g. the Christians say:
And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh
day from all his work which he had made. (Genesis 2:2) King James Version
And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.
(Genesis 6:6) King James Version
-it is shirk to describe Allah with human qualities

-you the Muslim know better so you are not supposed to do this
To beget means to cohabit:

For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life. (John 3:16) King James Version
-this is an animal act so how can you accuse Allah of it
Jimmy Swaggart accused Allah of this but when Ahmad Deedat debated him
-he changed it to unique son
-because he knows the word begotten means to procreate
Allah said:
He is the Originator of the heavens and the earth. How can He have children when He has no wife?
He created all things and He is the All-Knower of everything. (Al-An'am 6:101)
11. THE SHIRK OF DESCRIBING A MAN WITH GODLY QUALITIES

-the Shi’ites say:
SHIA HUJJAH: All the Imams are infallible just like the Prophets. The Shia derives their religion
from their immaculate (infallible) Imams" (Usool al Kafi, p. 22)
Verily, Allah! With Him (Alone) is the knowledge of the Hour, He sends down the rain, and knows
that which is in the wombs. No person knows what he will earn tomorrow, and no person knows in
what land he will die. Verily, Allah is All Knower, All Aware (of things). (Luqman 31:34)
SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams know when they will die, and they only die by their choice. (Al Kafi vol.1
p.258)
SHIA HUJJAH: The Imams have knowledge of the past and future; and nothing is hidden from
them. (Al-Kafi vol.1 p.260)
The Shi’ites have no tawheed

-if your imams have knowledge of the future, this contradicts 7:188
Say (O Muhammad SAW): "I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If
I had the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of
wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto
people who believe." (Al-A'raf 7:188)
-even the Prophet (saw) did not have knowledge of the unseen
-they give Allah's names and attributes to human beings; this is shirk
12. THE SHIRK OF BELIEVING THAT ALLAH 'TALA APPEARED ON EARTH IN THE FORM OF A
HUMAN BEING
-this shirk makes you a kaafir
-it is the creed of Louis Farrakhan (NOI)
Allah said :
It is not given to any human being that Allah should speak to him unless (it be) by Inspiration, or
from behind a veil, or (that) He sends a Messenger to reveal what He wills by His Leave. Verily, He
is Most High, Most Wise[] . (Ash-Shura 42:51)
On the authority of Abu Dharr: “I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW), ‘Have you seen your Lord?’
He said, ‘(There is) light, how could I see Him?’” [Sahih Muslim (1/161) No. 178]
Allah didn't come to earth in the form of a man nor will it ever happen
-the veil of Allah 'tala is light
Christians claim when Jesus was on earth, he was "God"

-but see 20:17 of the Bible
Jesus saith unto her, Touch me not; for I am not yet ascended to my Father: but go to my
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your
God. (John 20:17) King James Version
Jesus said :
I can of mine own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not
mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. (John 5:30) King James Version
-he said of his own self, he can do nothing

-yet we show these Bible verses to Christians but they still deny with haughtiness
And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? [there is] none good but one, [that is], God: but
if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. (Matthew 19:17) King James Version
Jesus said, "why call ME good - only God is good"
And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his
voice at any time, nor seen his shape. (John 5:37) King James Version
-this verse is the knockout punch to give the Christians when we give them da’wah
-Jesus said no one has ever seen God nor even His (swt)’s shape
-so why do the Christians hang on to Christianity when they've been check-mated with tawheed
-Prophet Adam and Prophet Musa heard the voice of God but Jesus' disciples had never heard Allah's
voice
-nor seen His (swt)’s form
13. THE SHIRK OF DOING GOOD TO SHOW OFF
On the authority of Abu Huraira, I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: The first of men
(whose case) will be decided on the Day of Judgment will be a man who died as a martyr. He shall
be brought (before the Judgment Seat). Allah will make him recount His blessings (i.e. the
blessings which He had bestowed upon him) and he will recount them (and admit having enjoyed
them in his life). (Then) will Allah say: What did you do (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I
fought for Thee until I died as a martyr. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You fought that you
might be called a "brave warrior". And you were called so, (Then) orders will be passed against
him and he will be dragged with his face downward and cast into Hell. Then will be brought
forward a man who acquired knowledge and imparted it (to others) and recited the Qur'an. He will
be brought And Allah will make him recount His blessings and he will recount them (and admit
having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Then will Allah ask: What did you do (to requite these
blessings)? He will say: I acquired knowledge and disseminated it and recited the Qur'an seeking
Thy pleasure. Allah will say: You have told a lie. You acquired knowledge so that you might be
called "a scholar," and you recited the Qur'an so that it might be said: "He is a Qari" and such has
been said. Then orders will be passed against him and he shall be dragged with his face
downward and cast into the Fire. Then will be brought a man whom Allah had made abundantly
rich and had granted every kind of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make him recount His
blessings and he will recount them and (admit having enjoyed them in his lifetime). Allah will
(then) ask: What have you done (to requite these blessings)? He will say: I spent money in every
cause in which Thou wished that it should be spent. Allah will say: You are lying. You did (so) that
it might be said about (You): "He is a generous fellow" and so it was said. Then will Allah pass
orders and he will be dragged with his face downward and thrown into Hell. (Sahih Muslim 4688,
Tirmidhi 2389)
-the above mentioned hadeeth proves to us that whenever we do righteous deeds

-it should be to seek Allah's pleasure not to seek fame and fortune
"Who acquired knowledge in order to compete with the scholars or to concur with the foolish or
to direct the faces of the people towards himself, Allah will put him in the fire." (Ibn Majah, Ahmad,
Ad-Daarimiy)
Narrated By Abu Huraira: I heard Allah's Apostle saying. "All the sins of my followers will be
forgiven except those of the Mujahirin (those who commit a sin openly or disclose their sins to the
people). An example of such disclosure is that a person commits a sin at night and though Allah
screens it from the public, then he comes in the morning, and says, 'O so-and-so, I did such-and-
such (evil) deed yesterday,' though he spent his night screened by his Lord (none knowing about
his sin) and in the morning he removes Allah's screen from himself." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book
73, Hadith #095]
Diseases Of The Heart - The 11 Shades Of Kufr
DISEASES OF THE HEART -
''THE 11 SHADES OF KUFR''

09.10.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
The first disease is SHIRK

-love for false deities
-you're only allowed to love Allah 'tala when it comes to worship,
-as we do not worship Muhammad (pbuh)
Allah said:
And of mankind are some who take (for worship) others besides Allāh as rivals (to Allāh). They
love them as they love Allāh. But those who believe, love Allāh more (than anything else). If only,
those who do wrong could see, when they will see the torment, that all power belongs to Allāh and
that Allāh is Severe in punishment. (Al-Baqarah 2:165)
2. THE DISEASE OF KUFR

-taken from the root word 'to cover up', to 'conceal'
-kaafir is used to describe someone who is 'ungrateful'
Allah said:
Verily, spendthrifts are brothers of the Shayatīn (devils), and the Shaitān (Devil ¬ Satan) is ever
-kaafirs are naturally ungrateful

-there are many shades of kufr
-and we see this kufr in front of our eyes every day
THE 11 SHADES OF KUFR
1. INKAAR (TO DENY)

-atheists are guilty of inkaar
-if you deny Allah's existence or qadr or Judgment Day, you're inkaar
-some people are 'scare-mongers' (denying the Judgment Day)
THE GOD DELUSION (book) by Richard Dawkins

-his book teaches to deny the existence of Allah and to revive atheism in this century
The God Delusion is a 2006 bestselling non-fiction book by English biologist Richard Dawkins:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_God_Delusion
(These Ayat were revealed about some members of my Ummah. They will come before the end of
time and deny Al-Qadar.) Ata' bin Abi Rabah said, "I went to Ibn Àbbas and found him drawing
water from the well of Zamzam. The bottom of his clothes was wet with the water of Zamzam and I
said to him, `They talked about Al-Qadar (some denied it).' He asked, `Have they done this' I said,
`Yes.' He said, `By Allah! This Ayah was revealed only about them, ("Taste you the touch of Hell!''
Verily, We have created all things with Qadar.) They are the worst members of this Ummah. Do not
visit those who fall ill among them or pray the Funeral prayer for those among them who die. If I
saw one of them,
I would pluck out his eyes with these two fingers of mine.'' [Ibn Kathir agreed Tirmidhi]
The people who reject qadr are called Qadariyya

-if you deny one of the 6 pillars of emaan, you're guilty of the kufr of inkaar
2. DOUBT
-is when you have doubts about the existence of Allah 'tala
-"shak" means 'to doubt'
-the doubters might deny that Muhammad (saw) was a prophet

-the moment we doubt, we are no longer believers
Allah said:
Only those are the believers who have believed in Allāh and His Messenger, and afterward doubt
not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allāh. Those! They are the truthful.
(Al-Hujurat 49:15)
Our Shahada has 7 conditions:

1) Knowledge
2) Certainty
The scholars say if 2 men, one has disease of the heart (adultery) and another the disease of
doubt
-the doubter is worse because the adulterer is still a Muslim
-the doubter is a kaafir
There are 2 types of kufr:

1) Amalee
2) Qalbee
-"amalee" is the kufr of action such as adultery

-this person is still a Muslim
-the man who doubts that Muhammad (saw) was a Prophet committed "qalbee"
-this is kufr of the heart; this makes you a kaafir
-the kufr of the limbs, amalee doesn't make you a kaafir
~We're to be SURE of our beliefs~
3. I'RAAD
-this is to reject and turn away from the message, for example
-this is the same word used when we're taught the rules of marriage
-some husbands turn their back on their wives; not kissing or making love to them
"But whosoever turns away from My Reminder (i.e. neither believes in this Qur'ān nor acts on its
orders, etc.) verily, for him is a life of hardship, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of
Resurrection." (Ta-Ha 20:124)
-if we practice i'raad, we're promised a life of hardship

-we might live on antidepressant tablets or mental diseases
-some people grow up in Islam but not learning Surah Fatiha or the adhaan
-and these people are then called kaafirs by the scholars
Shaikh in South Africa:

-he saw people begging for money
-the shaikhs would ask the beggars to recite Surah Fatiha because if they cannot
-they are kaafirs because it shows they do not PRAY
-the kufr of these people is called the kufr of i'raad
10. Turning away from the religion of Allah, not learning it or applying it. Allah says: “And who
does more wrong than he who is reminded of the signs of his Lord, then he turns aside
therefrom? Verily, We shall exact retribution from the sinners.” (Qur’an, 32:22) Sheikh Muhammad
Bin Abdul Wahhab
4. ISTIKBAAR
-this is the kufr of arrogance
-our arrogance causes us to reject the truth
-some people elevate themselves to the level of Allah 'tala due to their arrogance
-the man who suffers from a god-complex suffers from istikbaar
-he rejects the truth
Allah said:
Have you not looked at him who disputed with Ibrahim (Abraham) about his Lord (Allāh), because
Allāh had given him the kingdom? When Ibrahim (Abraham) said (to him): "My Lord (Allāh) is He
Who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." “Ibrahim (Abraham) said,
"Verily! Allāh causes the sun to rise from the east; then cause it you to rise from the west." So the
disbeliever was utterly defeated. And Allāh guides not the people, who are Zālimûn (wrong-doers,
etc.). (Al-Baqarah 2:258)
-these men don't think they need to listen to Allah 'tala

-Pharaoh had this kufr
Then he gathered his people and cried aloud, (An-Nazi'at 79:23)
Saying: "I am your lord, most high", (An-Nazi'at 79:24)
And they belied them (those Ayāt) wrongfully and arrogantly, though their own selves were
convinced thereof [i.e. those (Ayāt) are from Allāh, and Mûsa (Moses) is the Messenger of Allāh in
Monotheism]. So see what was the end of the Mufsidûn (disbelievers, disobedient to Allāh, evil-
doers, liars.). (An-Naml 27:14)
It is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (SAW), observed: He
who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person
(amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes
should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride
is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people. [Sahih Muslim (1/93) No.
91]
THE FREE MASONS
-they look down on poor people
-they wear designer clothes and look down upon those who don't
-they are practicing 'snobbery'
-but in Turkey and Italy, you can find copies of their expensive designs
This was the plight of Nimrod, Pharaoh, Abu Lahab and Abu Jahl
And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves before Adam.” And they
prostrated except Iblīs (Satan), he refused and was proud and was one of the disbelievers
(disobedient to Allāh). (Al-Baqarah 2:34)
-Iblīs had this kufr too

-his pride prevented him from bowing to Adam, as he was commanded
WHEN DOES ISTIKBAAR MAKE YOU A KAAFIR?

-when you reject the truth
5. ISTIHLAAL
-when we make haram halal
Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (d. 728H): “Whenever a person makes halal what is haram by
consensus or makes haram what is halal by consensus or replaces the Shari’ah that is agreed
upon by consensus, then he is a Kaffir by the agreement of the scholars of Fiqh.” – “Al-Fataawa”,
Vol. 3/267
One day the Rasool (saw) saw Adie ibn Haatim come towards him with a big cross around his
neck
Imam Ahmad, At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Jarir At-Tabari recorded a Hadith via several chains of
narration, from 'Adi bin Hatim (RA), who became a Christian during the time of Jahiliyya. When the
call of the Messenger of Allah reached his area, 'Adi ran away to Ash-Sham, and his sister and
several of his people were captured. The Messenger of Allah freed his sister and gave her gifts. So
she went to her brother and encouraged him to become Muslim and to go to the Messenger of
Allah. 'Adi, who was one of the chiefs of his people (the tribe of Tai') and whose father, Hatim At-
Ta’i, was known for his generosity, went to Al-Madinah. When the people announced his arrival,
'Adi went to the Messenger of Allah wearing a silver cross around his neck. The Messenger of
Allah recited this Ayah; They took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allah.
'Adi commented, "I said, ‘They did not worship them.’" The Prophet said, ((Yes they did. They
(rabbis and monks) prohibited the allowed for them (Christians and Jews) and allowed the
prohibited, and they obeyed them. This is how they worshiped them.)) … They took their rabbis
and their monks to be their lords besides Allah… that the Christians and Jews obeyed their
monks and rabbis in whatever they allowed or prohibited for them…" (Tafsir Ibn Kathir (Eng
Abridged), First Edition: May 2000], Volume 4, pp. 409-410)
They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allāh (by
obeying them in things which they made lawful or unlawful according to their own desires without
being ordered by Allāh), and (they also took as their Lord) Messiah, son of Maryam (Mary while
they (Jews and Christians) were commanded [in the Taurāt (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)) to
worship none but One Ilāh (God - Allāh) Lā ilāha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped
but He)[]. Praise and glory be to Him, (far above is He) from having the partners they associate
(with Him)." (At-Tawbah 9:31)
-he read 9:31 to teach the Christians the kufr of istihlaal

-to show there are many different shades of kufr and shirk
-we need to broaden our search on kufr and shirk
-we need to know what kufr is because we're told not to die unless we die as Muslims
This kufr covers going to kaafir courthouses for judgments

-Allah said:
Have you seen those (hyprocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down
to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their
...then die not except in the Faith of Islam (as Muslims - Islamic Monotheism)." (Al-Baqarah 2:132)
...and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah. (Aali
Imran 3:102)
Eat not (O believers) of that (meat) on which Allāh's Name has not been pronounced (at the time of
the slaughtering of the animal), for sure it is Fisq (a sin and disobedience of Allāh). And certainly,
the Shayātin (devils) do inspire their friends (from mankind) to dispute with you, and if you obey
them [by making Al¬Maytatah (a dead animal) legal by eating it], then you would indeed be
which Allāh has made unlawful to eat and you obeyed them by considering it lawful to eat, and by
doing so you worshipped them, and to worship others besides Allāh is polytheism]. (Al-An'am
6:121)
-when we go to kaafir courts for judgment, our shirk is tahakum (believing in their Shari’ah)
-we're not to make haram, halal
6. NIFAAQ
-this is a kufr by itself (the kufr of hypocrisy)
-you're pretending to be Muslim but you don't believe in any of the pillars of emaan
-these people are spies
-you can tell who they are often by how they pray (he might be putting his left hand over the right hand)
-or he can't make wudu properly
People pretend to be Muslims for 4 reasons:

1) They want your contacts
2) They want to benefit from your wealth
3) They want to marry a Muslimah
4) They want to spy on the ummah
Muslims in America have filed a lawsuit

-because the students were being spied on wrongfully
MUSLIM STUDENTS BEING SPIED ON: http://www.huffingtonpost.com/len-levitt/nypd-israel-

branch_b_1870842.html
Verily, the hypocrites will be in the lowest depths (grade) of the Fire; no helper will you find for
-another sign of a munafiq is that salah and Ramadan are burdens on them
...Ibn Shihab said he did not hear that exemption was granted in anything what the people speak
as lie but in three cases: in battle, for bringing reconciliation amongst persons and the narration
of the words of the husband to his wife, and the narration of the words of a wife to her husband (in
a twisted form in order to bring reconciliation between them). [Sahih Muslim, Book 32, Hadith
#6303]
-he spreads fitna but says he doesn't know who started the fitna
7. ISTIHZAA
-mocking the deen
-if you shave off your beard, you're not a kaafir
-but if you laugh at a Muslim with a beard, you're a kaafir
Allāh, and His Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His
punish others amongst you because they were Mujrimûn (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners,
-not wearing hijab doesn't make you a kaafir

-but mocking someone who wears it, makes you a kaafir
-just to laugh at a button on the shirt of the Prophet ~ makes you a kaafir
...and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah. (Aali
Imran 3:102)
...then die not except in the Faith of Islam (as Muslims - Islamic Monotheism)." (Al-Baqarah 2:132)
-many of you don't know that your family members are kuffaar
8. DISOBEDIENCE
-see 18:50 where Allah said:
And (remember) when We said to the angels; "Prostrate to Adam." So they prostrated except Iblīs
(Satan). He was one of the jinns; he disobeyed the Command of his Lord. Will you then take him
(Iblīs) and his offspring as protectors and helpers rather than Me while they are enemies to you?
What an evil is the exchange for the Zālimûn (polytheists, and wrong-doers, etc). (Al-Kahf 18:50)
-you can become a kaafir by disobeying one commandment of Allah 'tala

-based on 18:50, Iblīs became a kaafir when he refused to bow down to Adam
-Ahmad ibn Hanbal said if a man refuses to pray, and you give him everything he needs to pray
-if he then misses a salah, you chop off his head and bury him in the cemetery of the kuffaar
9. LYING
-not every lie makes you a kaafir
Example:
-a 35 year old man says he is only 30, he lied about his age, but he is not a kaafir
WHEN DOES LYING MAKE YOU A KAAFIR?

-when you lie on Allah 'tala or His Rasool (pbuh)
-when you take bribes to give a false testimony in court
-such as to have someone's hand cut off
FABRICATED: “There is no Salaam (i.e. no greeting) whilst eating.” However, this is not a Hadeeth
as stated by the scholars may Allah have mercy upon them. Al-Ajlooni may Allah have mercy
upon him wrote in his book "Kashf Al-Khafaa’": “There is no Salaam whilst eating.” is not a
Hadeeth.”
Narrated By Anas: The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to you is
that the Prophet said: "Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally, then (surely) let him occupy
his seat in Hell-fire." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Book 3, Hadith #108]
When you lie on the Rasool, your seat will be in Hellfire forever
-people do this to make up their own version of 'Hislam'
-Soofis say they do not lie ON the Prophet but FOR the Prophet
10. ISTIBDAAL
-it means to replace
-to change the Shari’ah for something else
-exchanging the Shari’ah with man-made ideas
Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullaah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eemaan for the one who believes
the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or
that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws
and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are more
encompassing and more just." – "Risaalat Wujoob Tah'keem Sharee'at Allah' Pg. 39, which
follows the "Risaalat Tah'keem Al-Qawaneen" Published by "Daar Al-Muslim"
-Shaikh bin Baz even said when you practice istibdaal, you're a kaafir
-the MADkhalis say if you exchange Shari’ah for man-made laws, you're still a Muslim
-"replace" means istibdaal
11. DABBLING IN BLACK MAGIC
-when you read a book written by a classical scholar
-when it asks, 'what makes you a kaafir?' it always mentions 'the kufr of black magic'
They followed what the Shayātin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaimān
(Solomon). Sulaimān did not disbelieve, but the Shayātin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic
and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Hārût and Mārût, but neither of
these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so
disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by
which they cause separation between man and his wife but they could not thus harm anyone
except by Allāh's Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed
they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed
was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew. (Al-Baqarah 2:102)
THE SEVENTH NULLIFIER: Sorcery, which includes magic spells that cause a person to hate
something he seeks after (sarf) or love something he doesn’t seek after (‘atf). So whoever
performs it or is pleased with it being done, has committed disbelief. The proof for this is Allah’s
statement: “And neither of these two (angels) would teach anyone until they had first said to
them: ‘We are only a trial (for the people), so do not commit disbelief.’” [Surah Al-Baqarah: 102]
Jundub (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “The hadd (prescribed punishment)
for the practitioner of magic is a blow with the sword (i.e., execution)" [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/60) No.
1460, Sunan al-Daraqutni (4/120) No. 3204, Mustadrak al-Haakim (4/401) No. 8073, al-Sunan al-
Kabir al-Bayhaqi (8/234) No. 16500, al-Mu'jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (2/161) No. 1665]
QUESTION 1:-
Assalamu alaikum Shaikh, when actions are made by

intentions - is it true, that the kufr of action can easily
lead to kufr of the heart - as a person who is aware of
Allah swt, and fear Him, may not so easily do kufr
actions? JZK
ANSWER 1:-
-Kufr of actions (drinking alcohol or cheating on your wife) - makes you a faasiq (sinner)
-Kufr of the qalb is, not believing in the Rasool (saws) - makes you a kaafir
-the Khawarij are jaahil in regards to kufr
-they paint every kufr with the same brush
QUESTION 2:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, Can the police be called by
masjid administration to settle a dispute at masjid in
the west?
ANSWER 2:-
-the only time you can call is if the person is a kaafir or munafiq
-same for a Muslimah, she can only call if husband is a kaafir or munafiq
-in London, a man punched an Imam in his eye and knocked the eye out
-you can only use kaafir to settle kaafir matters
O you who believe! Obey Allāh and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you
(Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allāh
and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allāh and in the Last Day. That is better and more
suitable for final determination. (An-Nisa 4:59)
QUESTION 3:-
Assalamu alaikum Shaikh, are we allowed to go to the

kafir courthouse, living in Darul Harb (preparing for
hijra) to deal with issues of injustice from kuffar (i.e.
car accident, job issues... etc.)? JZK
ANSWER 3:-
-if your car is stolen and you report it to the police,
-they might find your car and you'll go to reclaim it
-this is not tahakum because your property is one of our 6 sacred things
-same if you are trying to get custody of your children so you can raise the kids Islamically
-tahakum is when we have a choice between Shari’ah court and kaafir court and we chose the latter
-car insurance is imposed upon us and if we have an accident, where we're hurt
-and we get a sum of money for the damages, we are not doing tahakum
QUESTION 4:-
Assalamu alaikum wa rahmatullah Shaikh, I am a wali

to my cousin who is about to get married, insha Allah.
We are both reverts, she more recently than me. She
is afraid of polygamy, though, because of how many
Muslims of our same culture/ethnicity have abused it
here in the US. She’d like to bar it in the nikah
contract. Is this a disease of the heart on her part, and
is she allowed placing a bar against polygamy in the
nikah contract? I understand her fear, but I don’t wish
to do any injustice against her or the future husband.
ANSWER 4:-
-We understand her fear and we're not wishing to do injustice against her or her future husband
-Maliki fiqh says she can't have this in the contract
-but Hanbali fiqh allows for this
-it's difficult to say which opinion is better
-Shaikh's experiences are for the sister not to put it in the contract
-because she might be taking away one of the man's rights
-some men have high libido
It was narrated that Sa’eed ibn Jubayr said: Ibn ‘Abbas said to me: “Have you gotten married?” I
said: “No.” He said: “Get married, for the best of this ummah are the ones with the most wives.”
[Sahih Bukhari (7/3) No. 5069]
-for every man, there will be 50 women so stipulating this puts a burden on the marriages
-men feel bullied when this is in the contract
-many men even become homosexuals and prisoners and abuse drugs or become impotent
QUESTION 5:-
Is zakat mal 2.5% or is there any evidence for this

fixed rate? And if someone says that if someone
doesn't pay half of their wealth if they are capable
then they are being sinful, is this istihlaal?
ANSWER 5:-
-this is istihlaal because the Shari’ah says to pay 25.00 on 1,000
-this man is a zindeeq (who are worse than kaafirs)
-because he made up his own religion
QUESTION 6:-
What do we do in the west when we have a serious
problem that requires us to use the courthouse of the
kafir? In some areas we don’t have Islamic judges.
ANSWER 6:-
-I understand your plight; if it has to do with getting back your wealth,
-you did nothing wrong
-if you were damaged at your workplace and you want to sue to recover your health
-you're doing nothing wrong
-this is because our health and property are sacred
QUESTION 7:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, Is it allowed for a president

to be sworn in by putting his hand on the Qur'an and
swearing on it? And if not, what does that say about
the presidency? Also is there a limit of 40 people to
start a khutba on Fridays? Jzk
ANSWER 7:-
-Imam Shafi'i said you need 40 people to start a jumm'ah
-but really only 3 people are needed (an Imam and 2 others)
-to put your hand on Qur'an to swear, well, the Sahabah didn't do this
-to swear to uphold a constitution, which is not Shari’ah, this makes no sense to me
-but if it were to uphold Shari’ah, there's nothing wrong with this
QUESTION 8:-
Assalamu alaikum my question is you say going to

another person’s court and believing in it is kufr. What
about someone whose family was murdered or was
burgled, do they call the police in darul kufr? Can't
someone seek justice without believing in the system
because they are doing it out of necessity not kufr and
they are not a leader therefore they can't implement
the Shari’ah? Can you please explain?
ANSWER 8:-
-the statement we brought came from Shinqiti
Have you seen those (hyprocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down
to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their
-if you're living in darul kufr or darul harb, and your property or health were violated
-you're not doing anything wrong
WE HAVE THIS INFO ON THE BLOG
http://www.authentictauheed.blogspot.co.uk/2011/09/176-fiqh-and-merits-of-zakah.html
QUESTION 9:-
Assalamu alaikum Shaikh, may we have a dars on

darul harb insha Allah please? JZK
ANSWER 9:-
-shaikh was warned not to give dars on this subject
-darul harb is against their system so they will feel it is against them and shaikh is a danger to them
-he will have to do the dars with 5 or 6 students with no record
-shaikh spent time in jail for this topic
-he will do a tape on this when he is on the front line insha Allah
When he did the sealed nectar lecture shaikh touched on this subject
-when the caravans of Quraish were raided and the prophet said nothing
-they begged the prophet (saw) to make them medina citizens
-so that the raids on the caravans would stop
-they raided the caravans belonging to darul harb
Darul harb topic is too sensitive

-shaikh gave private talk on this to his wife
-she advised him not to do talk on this
-it tells how to bring down kaffir countries bit by bit, financially etc.
-Allah said fight them the way they fight you
-i.e. if they kill your woman you can kill their women
and fight against the Mushrikûn (polytheists, pagans, idolaters, disbelievers in the Oneness of
Allāh) collectively[], as they fight against you collectively. But know that Allāh is with those who
are Al-Muttaqûn (the pious - see V.2:2). (At-Tawbah 9:36)
-if they kill your children you can kill theirs

-if they fight you financially, you can fight them financially
-Abu Qatadah said if the only way to stop them killing your kids is to kill theirs then do so
UTHAYMEEN - KILLING WOMEN AND CHILDREN IN THE STATE OF WAR:

http://youtu.be/xqVcLPt75hg?t=2m20s
-fight them on all fronts the way they fight you
QUESTION 10:-
Assalamu Alaikum shaikh, a brother has purposed to

me for marriage, I asked him the questions I wanted to
ask, but I want to find out about his character. Who
should I ask him or his friend? Should I ask or my
wali?
ANSWER 10:-
-It is the wali’s job to ask about character
-his best friends will give the best reference
-His ex-wife might be, as well as might not
-hell has no fury like a woman scorned
-if she is God fearing she will give truthful reference
Fatimah bint Qays went to the Prophet seeking marital advice when both Mu’awiyah Ibin Abu
Sufyan and Abu Jahm had proposed to her. The Prophet told her, "Mu’awiyah is stingy and tight
fisted) and Abu Jahm beats his women." So marry Usamah instead. [Sahih Muslim (2/1114) No.
1480, Sunan Abu Dawud (2/285) No. 2284, Sunan Tirmidhi (3/440) No. 1134, Sunan An-Nasa'i (6/75)
No. 3245]
-the prophet gave references good or bad

-he knew the characters of his flock who was kind and who was stingy
-some marry against advice and have to run from their violent husbands
Diseases Of The Heart - Envy, A Lethal Disease Of The Heart
DISEASES OF THE HEART –
''ENVY, A LETHAL DISEASE OF THE HEART''

09.11.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
3. ENVY
-hasad is the Arabic word for 'envy'
What Is The Definition Of "Envy?"

1. To see a person with Allah's barakah and you wish it was transferred from him to you
2. To see a person enjoying Allah's barakah and you want it to disappear

-this 2nd category is worse than the 1st category
-because you wish neither of you had the barakah
3. To see a person enjoying Allah's barakah and you hate it enough that you want to kill the
person
-this 3rd category is the worst
People envy us for many reasons:

-self contentment
-our izza
Muhammad Peace be upon him is Allāh's Messenger) has become manifest unto them. But
forgive and overlook, till Allāh brings His Command. Verily, Allāh is Able to do all things. (Al-
Baqarah 2:109)
-our family structure

-the light on our face
-our good health
-we don't abuse alcohol, smoking, drugs so we don't suffer many of their diseases
-our deen
-Jews know that our religion is the religion they should be following
-how do we know this? See 2:146
they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad which are written in the Taurāt (Torah) and the Injeel
Allah 'tala didn't bless the Jews with the sincerity to follow the truth
-the same way He didn't bless Pharaoh
-and shaytan had the disease of envy in his heart
Adam's body was laying in heaven but had no spirit in it yet
-shaytan said:
Mujahid narrated Abdullah ibn Umar (RA) said: “Allah created four things with His Hand; 1. The
Throne 2. The Pen 3. Aadam and 4. The paradise of ‘Adn. He then said to the rest of the creation
‘Kun’ [Be] and it was.” [Adh Dhahabi in ‘Mukhtasar al-‘Uluw’ (p105), Abu al-Shaikh al-Asbahani in
'al-‘Adhuma' (5/1555), Tafsir al-Tabari (21/239), ‘The chain is authentic according to the conditions
of Muslim.’]
Adam was created by His (swt)’s 2 hands,

-and Allah 'tala also created Paradise, the Pen and His (swt) Arsh
-Allah commanded the angels to bow to Adam and they all did, but shaytan did not
-he was a jinn who grew up in the company of angels
And (remember) when We said to the angels; "Prostrate to Adam." So they prostrated except Iblīs
(Satan). He was one of the jinns; he disobeyed the Command of his Lord. Will you then take him
(Iblīs) and his offspring as protectors and helpers rather than Me while they are enemies to you?
What an evil is the exchange for the Zālimûn (polytheists, and wrong-doers, etc). (Al-Kahf 18:50)
And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves before Adam.". And they
-in 2:34, some people think Iblīs was an angel, the way Zamakshari believed
-but 2:34 doesn't say he was an angel or a jinn
-so we have 18:50 to explain 2:34
Iblīs was green with envy because Allah 'tala blessed Adam with 5 things
-He (swt) created Adam with His 2 Hands
-He doesn't create something with His 2 Hands unless it was important to Him
(Allah) said: "O Iblis (Satan)! What prevents you from prostrating yourself to one whom I have
created with Both My Hands. Are you too proud (to fall prostrate to Adam) or are you one of the
highly exalted?" (Sad 38:75)
~Allah 'tala said He created Adam with His 2 hands ~

-but many deviant groups do not believe in what Allah 'tala said
-some say the "2 hands" means "2 powers"
-a clock on a wall has 2 hands but do they resemble our 2 hands? No.
...There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearer, the All-Seer. (Ash-Shura 42:11)
Shiites and Soofis can't accept this ayah as it was written

-they have kufr and shirk in their hearts and minds
-they say if He (swt) has 2 hands they are making Him (swt) similar to man
-but they borrowed this aqeeda of "2 Powers" from the Zoroastrians
Many of you think you're Muslim but you're still a Christian (as the Goofi Soofis)
-the same way Berailvis are still Hindus
MILLION DOLLAR QUESTION: WHY DID IBLISS BECOME GREEN WITH ENVY?
ANSWER: ALLAH 'tala gave Adam 5 favours
1) He created him with His 2 Hands

-when He (swt) created animals, He said "be and it is"
-but man was created differently
By the fig, and the olive, (At-Tin 95:1)
By Mount Sinai, (At-Tin 95:2)
And by this city of security (Makkah), (At-Tin 95:3)
Verily, We created man of the best stature (mould), (At-Tin 95:4)
Then We reduced him to the lowest of the low, (At-Tin 95:5)
Save those who believe (in Islamic Monotheism) and do righteous deeds, then they shall have a
reward without end (Paradise). (At-Tin 95:6)
Then what (or who) causes you (O disbelievers) to deny the Recompense (i.e. Day of
Resurrection)? (At-Tin 95:7)
Is not Allah the Best of judges? (At-Tin 95:8)
-the most noble of creation is man

-but homosexuals, bisexuals, devil-worshipers, are the lowest of the low
BOHEMIAN GROVE: en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bohemian_Grove
-this is where the FREE MASONS gather together to worship Iblīs
2) He blew a spirit in him

3) He taught him the names of everything under the heaven
4) He put him in heaven to live
5) He commanded the angels to bow down to him (Adam)
-Adam is NOT in Paradise; he is in heaven
-you are weak in aqeeda if you don't know the difference between Paradise and Heaven
Allah said:
Their reward with their Lord is 'Adn (Eden) Paradise (Gardens of Eternity), underneath which
rivers flow, they will abide therein forever, Allah Well-Pleased with them, and they with Him. That
is for him who fears his Lord. (Al-Baiyinah 98:8)
-when Allah speaks of heaven, he speaks of Jannah

-but of Paradise, he says "adn" to stress a place of eternity
-and they are 2 different places
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA), who said that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Allah
said: 'I have prepared for My righteous servants what no eye has seen and no ear has heard, nor
has it occurred to the human heart.'" Thus recite if you wish (1): "And no soul knows what joy for
them (the inhabitants of Paradise) has been kept hidden (Qur'an Chapter 32 Verse 17)." (1) The
words "Thus recite if you wish" are those of Abu Hurayrah. [Bukhari, Muslim, at-Tirmidhi and Ibn
Majah]
-this hadeeth proves to you that Adam was in Heaven, not in Paradise
Whenever you envy someone, you don't believe in QadrAllah properly

-you're trying to tell Him (swt) who to bless
-when you see someone enjoying Allah's barakah, say MASH'ALLAH
-don't say "ain" or you give them an evil-eye, which is a reality and it is ENVY
-when someone looks at your baby and they do not say 'Masha Allah',
-the baby might suffer from the evil-eye and you'll need to take them to a hospital
-but they can't diagnose the problem
-because it is the EVIL EYE
Sahl ibn Haneef that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) came out and
traveled with him towards Makkah, until they were in the mountain pass of al-Kharaar in al-Jahfah.
There Sahl ibn Haneef did ghusl, and he was a handsome white-skinned man with beautiful skin.
‘Aamir ibn Rabee’ah, one of Banu ‘Adiyy ibn Ka’b looked at him whilst he was doing ghusl and
said: “I have never seen such beautiful skin as this, not even the skin of a virgin,” and Sahl fell to
the ground. They went to Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) came
and said, “O Messenger of Allaah, can you do anything for Sahl, because by Allaah he cannot
raise his head.” He said, “Do you accuse anyone with regard to him?” They said, “ ‘Aamir ibn
Rabee’ah looked at him.” So the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him)
called ‘Aamir and rebuked him strongly. He said, “Why would one of you kill his brother? If you
see something that you like, then pray for blessing for him.” Then he said to him, “Wash yourself
for him.” So he washed his face, hands, forearms, knees and the sides of his feet, and inside his
izaar (lower garment) in the vessel. Then that water was poured over him, and a man poured it
over his head and back from behind. He did that to him, then Sahl got up and joined the people
and there was nothing wrong with him. [Imam Ahmad (15550), Maalik (1811)]
LESSONS
1) EVIL eye is envy

2) EVIL eye can affect you physically
3) EVIL eye can affect your good looks, (when you're older)
Say: "I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak, (Al-Falaq 113:1)
"From the evil of what He has created; (Al-Falaq 113:2)
"And from the evil of the darkening (night) as it comes with its darkness; (or the moon as it sets or
goes away). (Al-Falaq 113:3)
"And from the evil of the witchcrafts when they blow in the knots, (Al-Falaq 113:4)
"And from the evil of the envier when he envies." (Al-Falaq 113:5)
"While Allah has created you and what you make!" (As-Saffat 37:96)
-People use darkness of night to do haram: murder, witchcraft, envy
THE MILLION DOLLAR QUESTION - WHY DID ALLAH PUT ENVY AND BLACK MAGIC SIDE BY
SIDE?
-because when someone envies you, they use black magic on you
-the way the Jews worked black magic on the Prophet (pbuh) so he'd forget things
Magic was worked on the Prophet so that he began to fancy that he was doing a thing which he
was not actually doing. One day he invoked (Allah) for a long period and then said, "I feel that
Allah has inspired me as how to cure myself. Two persons came to me (in my dream) and sat, one
by my head and the other by my feet.One of them asked the other, "What is the ailment of this
man?" The other replied, 'He has been bewitched" The first asked, 'Who has bewitched him?' The
other replied, 'Lubaid bin Al-A'sam.' The first one asked, 'What material has he used?' The other
replied,'A comb, the hair gathered on it, and the outer skin of the pollen of the male date-palm.'
The first asked, 'Where is that?' The other replied, 'It is in the well of Dharwan. "So, the Prophet
went out towards the well and then returned and said to me on his return, "Its date-palms (the
date-palms near the well) are like the heads of the devils." I asked, "Did you take out those things
with which the magic was worked?" He said, "No, for I have been cured by Allah and I am afraid
that this action may spread evil amongst the people." Later on the well was filled up with earth.
(Bukhari, Vol 4, No 490)
WARNING: The Mu'tazila reject the hadeeth that says black magic was done on the Rasool
-even though the hadeeth is in Bukhari and Muslim
-they think we're ridiculing the Prophet (saw)
So people use black magic to turn us into a worthless piece of nothing

-they envy us most for our knowledge
(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?"
Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay."
(Al-A'raf 7:12)
-people who envy are trying to tell Allah 'tala whom to bless
[Iblis (Satan)] said: "See? This one whom You have honoured above me, if You give me respite
The deviant sects are turned and misled by Ibliss

-because he was envious of Allah 'tala preferring Adam over him
-so he turns us into devil-worshipers or homosexuals, or drug addicts
-"watch this space" means 'watch what I will do'
-Ibliss proved his threat and so all follow him but a few
-out of every 1000 only 1 enters Paradise
-because Ibliss's threats came to past
ENVY caused him to launch his threat

-when a person envies you, he is saying to Allah 'why did you bless him and not me?'
Mushrikun (the disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah, idolaters, polytheists, pagans, etc.) like that
-but we can't tell Allah whom to bless

-He (swt) blesses whom He (swt) wills
-such as blessing Muhammad (saws) with Prophethood
-which made the Jews angry and envious because the Prophet didn't come from their line
-the Jews and Ibliss belong to the same aqeeda
-they used to tell Arabs that a prophet would come through Madina but
-Allah 'tala chose for the prophet to be an Arab
they know it - [i.e. the qualities of Muhammad which are written in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel
-the Jews though, envy us for our honour and prestige

-so they try to humiliate us
-the last and greatest Prophet came from Ishmael not Ishaq
"Our Lord! And make us submissive unto You and of our offspring a nation submissive unto You,
and show us our Manasik (all the ceremonies of pilgrimage - Hajj and 'Umrah, etc.), and accept
our repentance. Truly, You are the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful. (Al-Baqarah
2:128)
-this dua is why it only took 23 years to bring the entire Arabian Peninsula
-under the fold of Islam
"Our Lord! Send amongst them a Messenger of their own (and indeed Allah answered their
invocation by sending Muhammad Peace be upon him ), who shall recite unto them Your Verses
and instruct them in the Book (this Qur'an) and Al-Hikmah (full knowledge of the Islamic laws and
jurisprudence or wisdom or Prophethood, etc.), and sanctify them. Verily! You are the All-Mighty,
the All-Wise." (Al-Baqarah 2:129)
The tafseer of this ayah is that Ibrahim prayed for Allah to send the Arabs Muhammad (saw)
-Ibrahim didn't pray for the bloodline to be a Jew but the Arabs, whose race is superior
-but what did the Arabs say to Muhammad (saws)?
Narrated By Abdullah (bin Masud): On the day of Badr, Al-Miqdad said, "O Allah's Apostle! We do
not say to you as the children of Israel said to Moses, 'Go you and your Lord and fight you two;
we are sitting here, (5.24) but (we say). "Proceed, and we are with you." That seemed to delight
Allah's Apostle greatly. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Book 60, Hadith #133]
-"we will never speak to you the way the Jews spoke to Musa"
Miqdad ibn Amr said to the Holy Prophet: “O Messenger of Allah command us with what Allah has
ordained because you have our full support wholeheartedly. By Allah we will never say to you
what Bani Israel said to Musa (i.e. you and your lord go and fight while we site and relax). But
instead we say to you; you and your Lord go and fight and we shall be with you fighting for the
cause of Allah. For by the one who has sent you with the truth if you march towards the highest
mountains we shall march with you until we all reach it”. (Seerah an-Nabawiyya by Ibn Hisham Vol
1. Pg.614 & Musnad Ahmad Vol.1 pg.390)
-the Qur'an itself is the hujjah for the Arabs being the superior race
-al Khilafah min Quraish (the Caliphate comes from Quraish)
This matter (rule) will remain with the Quraish, and none will rebel against them, but Allah will
throw him down on his face, as long as the Quraish uphold the Deen. [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 9,
Book 89, Number #253]
The Jews and the shaytan worship their evil and corrupt desires, not Allah 'tala
-they are racist
-the 1st racist was Ibliss
-Israel is an apartheid regime (very racist)
-the white people of Europe and America are hypocrites
-because they criticized the apartheid of South Africa but not the apartheid of Israel
Shaikh said the apartheid in South Africa had infrastructure

-but in 2020, Gaza won't be liveable anymore
-that in Occupied Palestine is extremely brutal; they hate Arabs so much
-because Muhammad (saw) was an Arab and also, the language of the Qur'an, is Arabic
-they envy us for all of Islam
Ibn Masood (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "Do not wish to be like anyone, except in two
cases: (1) A man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously. (2) A man whom
Allah has given wisdom (knowledge of the Qur'an and the Hadith) and he acts according to it and
teaches it to others." [al-Bukhari (1409) and Muslim (816)]
Abu Huraira (RA) reported: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "When a man dies, his deeds
come to an end, except for three: (1) A continuous charity, (2) knowledge by which people derive
benefit, (3) pious son who prays for him." [Adab al-Mufrad al-Bukhari No. 38, Muslim (3/1255) No.
1631, Abu Dawud (3/117) No. 2880, al-Nasa'i (6/251) No. 3651, Tirmidhi (3/660) No. 1376, al-Darime
(1/148) No. 559, Ahmad (2/372) No. 8831]
If you want to go to KSA or Egypt to study the deen, this would be good envy
-but we can never wish for someone to lose their wealth or knowledge
People who envy do not believe in QADR properly

-we can't tell Allah 'tala whom to bless
But Allāh chooses for His Mercy whom He wills. And Allāh is the Owner of Great Bounty. (Al-
Baqarah 2:105)
ASABIYYA
-this is what causes Jews to go to the Hellfire (their racism)
People envy us for our looks, our family, our spouses,

-our youth, our good health, our Islamic knowledge
The Prophet (pbuh) said: “Do not eavesdrop or spy on one another. Do not rival and envy one
another nor despise and shun one another. Be worshippers of Allah and be brothers as Allah has
commanded you to be.” [Sahîh al-Bukhârî (5144) and Sahîh Muslim (2563) with the wording as
related by Muslim]
We announced that we do NOT make takfir on al-Bani

-but there's a room here called MUWAHHIDEEN PUBLICATIONS
-this is a Saudi Salafi room
-they said Shaikh Faisal makes takfir on Shaikh al-Bani
-but they are compulsive liars
-only an atheist would lie like that
"The learned are the inheritors of the Prophets"

-people envy us for our knowledge most of all
The Holy Prophet (saw) said, “The Scholars are the Inheritors of the Prophets” (Sunan At-Tirmidhi
Vol. 5 p.2685)
"All in the heavens and earth and the fish in the depth of the water seek forgiveness for the
scholar, and the superiority of the scholar over the worshipper is like the superiority of the full
moon at night over the rest of the stars. Verily the scholars are the heirs to the Prophets. Verily,
the Prophets did not bequeath deenars or dirhams. All they left behind was knowledge, so
whoever takes it, has indeed acquired a huge fortune." [Musnad Ahmad (5/196) No. 21763; Also
related by Abu Dawud (2/341) No. 3641; at-Tirmidhi (5/48) No. 2682; Ibn Majah (1/150) No. 223, ad-
Daarimee (1/110) No. 342 and ibn Hibbaan (1/289) No. 88]
~When someone envies us, they automatically become our enemy~
QUESTION 1:-
Shaikh, doesn’t the hadith say to invoke Allah's

barakah for the person/thing that’s beautiful rather
than saying Masha Allah? Such as TabarakAllah or
BarakAllah alaihi/alaiha
ANSWER 1:-
-hadith to this question was given before
QUESTION 2:-
Assalamu alaikum sheikh, can true blessings exist in

foreign currency like the dollar, pound, etc. since
neither of them is gold or silver (which is from Allah)
and the things we buy with it is from jaahil human
labour?
ANSWER 2:-
-Ghadafi had to die because he wanted to replace paper money with gold
-paper money is not real money
-the real wealth is gold and silver (coins)
-US dollars and euros are form of barakah; you use it to purchase
-and saves the lives of people every day
-whether you want to believe it or not the US dollar and euro are barakah
-everyone wants US passport to chase the dollar
-they run from morocco chasing the euro
-possibly 20 women to one man in morocco
-Allah blessed the kuffaar with wealth and good looks
-the barakah of health wealth oxygen and water everyone can get
-but the barakah of Islam Allah gives to who He wills
-only to those who He loves
We let them enjoy for a little while, then in the end We shall oblige them to (enter) a great torment.
(Luqman 31:24)
Don’t envy the kuffar for their barakah

-don’t envy Carlos Slim and bill gates
-they are enjoying for a short while
-they may live for 100 years
-but even 100 years is a short time
-in the time of Noah people lived for 1000 years
It was recorded that Ibn Abbas said: "Nuh received his mission when he was forty years old, and
he stayed among his people for a thousand years less fifty; after the Flood he lived for sixty years
until people had increased and spread.'' [Tafseer Ibn Abi Hatim (9/3041) No. 17194 and Tafseer Ibn
Katheer (6/268)]
-then they will be dumped in the hellfire

-so don’t envy them for the dunya
The Prophet Muhammad said: “The world is a prison for the believers and paradise for the
unbelievers.” (Sahih Muslim (English translation) Vol. 4, pg.15290
QUESTION 3:-
Assalamu alaikum Shaikh, You said that the Arab race

is superior. This is confusing as they are actually a
linguistic group more than a race, like the Latinos are
a linguistic group, being various races. How can one
race be superior over another aside from being more
pious than other?
ANSWER 3:-
This is a very important question
-if you have 2 Muslims, who are equal in piety
-one who is fluent in Arabic and the other doesn't speak it
-the one who speaks Arabic is BETTER because
-Arabic is the Sunnah of Allah 'tala and the language of the Qur'an
Saeed al-Jurairi narrated Abi Naddra told me of a sermon he heard from the Messenger of Allah
(SAW) in middle during the Days of Tashreeq said: “O people, your Lord is One and your father
[i.e., Adam] is one. There is no superiority of the Arab over the non-Arab, or of the non-Arab over
the Arab, or of the red over the black, or of the black over the red – except with regard to taqwa...”
[Musnad Ahmad (5/411) No. 23536]
Example: Abu Jahl and Abu Lahab spoke perfect Arabic

-but they are not preferred over a Pakistani Muslim who speaks Arabic
-because the latter is Muslim and Abu Jahl and Abu Lahab were not
‫ وﻣﺎ ﻻ ﯾﺗم اﻟواﺟب‬،‫ وﻻ ﯾﻔﮭم إﻻ ﺑﻔﮭم اﻟﻠﻐﺔ اﻟﻌرﺑﯾﺔ‬،‫ ﻓﺈن ﻓﮭم اﻟﻛﺗﺎب واﻟﺳﻧﺔ ﻓرض‬،‫ وﻣﻌرﻓ ﺗﮭﺎ ﻓرض واﺟب‬،‫وأﯾﺿﺎ ﻓﺈن ﻧﻔس اﻟﻠﻐﺔ اﻟﻌرﺑﯾﺔ ﻣن اﻟدﯾن‬
‫إﻻ ﺑﮫ ﻓﮭو واﺟب‬.
tasbih, and the tashahhud and others." [al-Risala al-Shafi'i (pg. 47)] According to a hadith narrated
from ’Umar (RA), he said: ("Learn Arabic for it is part of your Religion, and learn how the estate of
the deceased should be divided (faraa‘id) for these are part of your Religion."). This command of
’Umar, to learn Arabic and the Sharee’ah combines the things that are needed, for Religion
involves understanding words and actions. Understanding Arabic is the way to understand the
words of Islâm, and understanding the Sunnah is the way to understand the actions of Islâm…"
[Ibn Taymiyyah in 'Iqtida' as-Sirat al-Mustaqeem' (1/527-528)]
-people who don't speak Arabic have dodgy aqeeda

-the Jews love Hebrew more than the Muslims love Arabic
-Shaikh has heard people say in PalTalk that Allah doesn't hate anyone or anything
-it is haram to take deen from someone who can’t speak arabic
And if they had intended to march out, certainly, they would have made some preparation for it,
but Allah was averse to their being sent forth, so He made them lag behind, and it was said (to
them), "Sit you among those who sit (at home)." (At-Tawbah 9:46)
-Allah does hate, he says so in the Quran

-people like to take mic and pass dodgy fatwas; do not attend these rooms
-dodgy rooms turn you into confusd.com
out in heaven, saying: 'Allah loves So-and-so, therefore love him.'And the inhabitants of heaven
QUESTION 4:-
What countries can i study deen if i am above 27 years
old?
ANSWER 4:-
-go to Egypt
QUESTION 5:-
I have several children and have been married for

many years. I just learned today that my marriage
(which was without a wali and without any witnesses)
is bautil (not valid). We have been having serious
marital problems though we love each other but it
often doesn’t seem that way. What is the next step,
should I move out so we’re not tempted to have sex
and because we’re not married and I am not mahram
to her? Should I leave the home immediately and we
go our own ways to get counselling first then re-marry
(if we change our ways and if Allah leads us) now that
I have received hujjah, we cannot live in sin and
jim3aa is now zina. JZK
ANSWER 5:-
-you have to get an Imam to marry you
-get counselling to sort out nushooz first
Ayshah reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “If any woman marries without the consent
of her guardian then her marriage is void. Her marriage is void. Her marriage is void. If he cohabits
with her then for her is the dower with which her immodesty is turned lawful. And if they dispute
with one another then the ruler is the guardian of one who has no gurardian”. [Tirmidhi 1104,
Ahmed 24426, Abu Dawud 2083, Ibn e Majah 1879]
On the authority of Ibn Abbas (RA) Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “There is no marriage except
with a guardian and two trustworthy witnesses.” (Bayhaqi and Daraqutni)
-the Shi’ites marry without witnesses

-they do mut’a, marrying for one hour
QUESTION 6:-
What to say to someone who holds to kufr duna kufr

because ibn Abbas said so and the nabi made dua for
him to understand the Quran?
ANSWER 6:-
-this is the aqeeda of Saudi salafis and MADkhalis
-scholars can’t make up their minds who said kufr dunya kufr
-some say Ta’woos said it
-the hadith is daeef
We submit for arguments sake that ibn Abbas said it

-but he said it during the caliphate of Ali
-because of the fitna between Ali and Muawiya
-when two Muslims fight it is minor kufr
-the Saudi salafis take ibn Abbas athaar and put a spin on it
-Ali did not dismantle the Shari’ah so ibn Abbas was not talking about the Shari’ah
-he was talking about the fitna of Ali and Muawiya
The Saudi salafis will brainwash you if you don’t know your aqeeda
-when the sahabah killed each other it is minor kufr not major
-these are the fatwas to flush kufr dunya kufr down the drain
Shaikh 'Abdul-'Azeez Ibn 'Abdullaah Ibn Baaz said: "There is no Eemaan for the one who believes
the laws of the people and their opinions are superior to the Hukm of Allah and His Messenger or
that they are equal to it or that they resemble it or who leaves it or replaces it with fabricated laws
and institutions invented by people, even if he believes that the laws of Allah are more
encompassing and more just." – "Risaalat Wujoob Tah'keem Sharee'at Allah' Pg. 39, which
follows the "Risaalat Tah'keem Al-Qawaneen" Published by "Daar Al-Muslim"
-Saudi salafis went against the ijmaa of the Muslims

-saying dismantling the Shari’ah is minor kufr
-you are great enemy of Islam to say this
QUESTION 6:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, I was wondering if taking
medicine to relieve pain is a blessing from Allah swt
or a fitna (test)
ANSWER 6:-
-you are allowed to take medicine to relieve pain
-going to the doctor is not shirk
-Allah sent the cures for all diseases
A’isha (RA), the wife of the Prophet (SAW), said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “There is no
calamity that befalls a Muslim but Allah expiates (sin) thereby, even a thorn that pricks him.”
[Narrated by al-Bukhari (5640) and Muslim (2572)]
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "There is no disease that Allah has created, except
that He also has created its treatment." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 71, Hadith #582]
Diseases Of The Heart - Racism, The Scourge Of Humanity
DISEASES OF THE HEART-
"RACISM - THE SCOURGE OF HUMANITY"

09.12.2012 (Night Dars)
NOTES typed by AT-7 and AT21

Bismillah...
What is the definition of racism?

-why is it classified as racism?
The Arabs call it unsuriyyah

-meaning superiority of one race over another in regards to intelligence and status
The first racist was Iblees

-and he gave Allah the reason he refused to bow down to Adam
-Allah said:
And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "I am going to create a man (Adam) from
sounding clay of altered black smooth mud. (Al-Hijr 15:28)
"So, when I have fashioned him completely and breathed into him (Adam) the soul which I created
for him, then fall (you) down prostrating yourselves unto him." (Al-Hijr 15:29)
So, the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together. (Al-Hijr 15:30) Except Iblīs (Satan), - he
refused to be among the prostrators. (Al-Hijr 15:31)
(Allāh) said: "O Iblīs (Satan)! What is your reason for not being among the prostrators?" (Al-Hijr
15:32)
[Iblīs (Satan)] said: "I am not the one to prostrate myself to a human being, whom You created
from sounding clay of altered black smooth mud." (Al-Hijr 15:33)
Iblees said he was better than Adam because he was created from black smooth mud
-so he had a problem with the mud and its colour
-and so he was the first racist in history
A racist is a person who thinks that he is physically and mentally superior to you
-but what makes someone superior is taqwa
-Allah said:
that you may know one another. Verily, the most honourable of you with Allāh is that (believer)
who has At-Taqwa [i.e. one of the Muttaqûn (pious - see V.2:2). Verily, Allāh is All-Knowing, All-
The prophet (saw) had a companion who was black and another a Persian
-and some of the Arabs used to look down upon them
-but the prophet told them may be you are laughing at people who are better than you
Narrated By Abu Huraira: At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet asked Bilal, "Tell me of the
best deed you did after embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise."
Bilal replied, "I did not do anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution
during the day or night, I prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me." [Sahih
The prophet heard the footstep of Bilal in the heavens but not of the pagans
-Allah said:
former, nor defame one another, nor insult one another by nicknames...(Al-Hujurat 49:11)
-the people you are laughing at may be better than you

-who told you, you are allowed to laugh at someone because of their race or colour?
-Allah told us the best is he who is most righteous
Iblees said he won’t bow down to what Allah created
And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate unto Adam." They prostrated except Iblīs
(Satan). He said: "Shall I prostrate to one whom You created from clay?" (Al-Isra 17:61)
In the above ayah Iblees only mentioned the clay

-but in surah 15:33 he mentioned the colour also
-so he is saying his jinn race is superior to mankind
-so Allah gave him a raw deal
-hence he threatened to misguide mankind
-through alcohol and gambling
[Iblīs (Satan)] said: "See? This one whom You have honoured above me, if You give me respite
-So the other word for racism is asabiyya
Abu Malik al-Ashari narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: ”There are four matters of jaahiliyyah that
exist among my ummah and they will not give them up: boasting about one’s forefathers, casting
aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the stars and wailing for the dead.” [Sahih
Muslim (Vol. 2 pg. 644) No. 934]
-we are told that racism is something the ummah will never give up
-it is a trait of jaahiliyyah
The black man was subjected to racism and then he in turn practiced reversed racism
-he is told the black skin is inferior and to counteract this he says
-his skin is stronger and less prone to cancer so his skin is better
-this is the reverse racism
The most racist theory under the heaven was Darwinism

-he believes the whiter you are the more evolved you are
-but the darker you are the closer you are to the monkey
-and the stupider you are and uglier
So this ideology is extremely racist

-and it inspired Adolf Hitler
-so the birth of Narcissism was inspired by Darwinism
-because they believe they are the superior race
But Hitler did not have blue eyes and blond hair
-he had black eyes
The Jews got disappointed when the prophet (saw) was sent as an Arab
-because they were thinking the prophet will be a Jew
-and so they denied him
-even though Allah said they recognised him well
Ka'bah at Makkah) as they recongise their sons..(Al-Baqarah 2:146)
-but they refused to accept him in the name of racism

-so they preferred hellfire over paradise in the name of racism
They are the worst racist under the heavens

-they call us goi, gentile
-they believe the goi was created to serve them - the master race
-so they use goi to kill goi
-and this the white man did not realise because they are stupid
-the Jews are using them to kill the other goi
These wars America is fighting are pro- Israel

-and they don’t give a damn about America, they are using them to protect Israel
-this is all they care about
-so the white man in America is not wise even though he thinks he is
If you the Jews were a friend of America, why when the plane hit the twin towers
-cameras caught 5 Jews celebrating this destruction
-so how is this person your friend
How can your best friend call you goi?

-and apply the protocols of Zion on you
-and send your children to die in Iraq and make them die or lose their parts
-why don’t you care about your children?
They don’t care because these top people don’t have their children in the army
-theirs are in the top universities studying
They want to create a Jewish state in Palestine

-even though they were comfortable in Germany and Austria
-so they held a secret meeting with Hitler to create a genocide
-so they will have no option but to run away
-and remove the Arabs from Palestine
-Hitler was funded by the Jews themselves
Look at how they treat the Palestinians

-there are young men suffering from kidney failure
-they don’t have clean supply of water, no proper electricity etc.
So sometimes a person sees you as an inferior race

-seeing you as stupid and ugly
-so they won’t marry from your race
McPHERSON REPORT: http://www.archive.official-documents.co.uk/document/cm42/4262/sli-00.htm
RACIAL PROFILING and INSTITUTIONALIZED RACISM

-if you're a black man and rape a white woman, there is NO way you'll be found innocent
-there was a documentary on the LOCKABEE BOMBING
-those who made the documentary said LIBYA was NOT behind the bombing
-yet the Libyan was in prison in Scotland for 20+ years
-racists have no qualms about sending you to prison for crimes you did not commit
The white man even gave smallpox virus to 14 million red-Indians

-this is GERM WARFARE and the white man can do this because,
-they dehumanize the people first
-he calls them names [animals, barbarians, fanatics, terrorists]
-ethnic cleansing is ALWAYS carried out by the racists in power
-they make their ethnic cleansing fair-seeming
COWBOYS and INDIANS

-when we see this on TV, we cheer for the cowboys
OCCUPIED PALESTINE
-by 2020, Gaza won't be liveable
-this is because of the racism and oppression of the Jews
-Shaikh was told that the South African apartheid was a walk in the park
-compared to the apartheid in Occupied Palestine
-the Dutch apartheid was not as bad as what's happening in Occupied Palestine
-but because white people hate Arabs they turn a blind-eye
-to what's happening to the Muslims in Occupied Palestine
~EVERY HYPOCRITE IS A KAAFIR and EVERY KAAFIR IS A HYPOCRITE~
The African National Congress was trying to topple white rule in South Africa
OPPENHEIMER www.withmaliceandforethought.com/html/articles.html
-countries rich in natural resources are where the Jews finance revolutions
-so they can take over the lucrative oil and diamonds etc. after the revolution
-apartheid in South Africa was squeezed and made sure that it fell
KINDERGARTEN SCHOOL BOMBING:
AL-FAKHURA SCHOOL INCIDENT : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Fakhura_school_incident
RACISTS believe they are more superior to your race
The white man went into S/Africa and captured it from the blacks
-then told the black man he is the lowest of the low
-and dug all his natural resources
Many people believe in this ideology of the white man

Examples:
-the dark- skin Indian girl hardly gets a proposal
-but the white skin Indian gets the proposals
-this is called pigmentocracy
Even among the blacks the white-skinned ones are seen as superior
-meaning the lighter skin you are the more beautiful you are
Among the Arabs there is pigmentocracy also

-Dr Haakim Quick is very light skin but his wife is black
-and when he went to KSA they asked him why he married somebody so black
-so a person who believes in pigmentocracy fails someone from sight
Christianity was used to raise pigmentocracy and racism

-because in the Church you see a white Jesus with blue eyes and blond hair
-white Christians have ever been very racist
-the Bible belt in USA is the most racist states
-and Texas was the last state to release slaves
They commit genocide in the name of Christianity

-when the crusaders went to Jerusalem
-they killed the Muslims in the name of Jesus
The Dutch in S/Africa claimed to be Christians who loved Jesus

-they used the bible to justify this
THE STORY OF THE BIBLE

-when Noah was in the ship he became naked and the black son laughed at him
-he got cursed by the father
-and so they justify killing the black people
3 people did genocide

-1. The Jews in Palestine which is the most brutal
-2. The genocide in S/Africa
-3. American genocide
Shaikh is concerned with what happens in the US

-because it affects Jamaica
-so when US occupies Muslim lands, it affects him
-and Israel is trying to use US to accelerate their wars
Why didn't the Americans listen to Presidential candidate, Ron Paul?

-Jewish media said he was not electable
-white people booed him because they were brainwashed by Israel
-wars are expensive and they know this will bankrupt the US economy
-the white man in America, therefore, is not so smart
-and so he ensures the destruction of his own country
PROTOCOLS OF THE ELDERS OF ZION is the racist book

-which encourages GOY to kill GOY
-they (Jews) say what the Talmud has in it is superior to the Thorah
Jews are racists and Mu'tazilites

-they wrote the TALMUD from their aql and claim
-it’s better than what Allah revealed to Prophet Musa
The Jews and Shaytan are identical in their

1) Creed and
2) Aims and objectives
Shaytan asked how he can be punished with fire when he was made from fire
-people who are too smart outsmart themselves
White supremacy and pigmentocracy is the SAME thing

-the Jews pull the strings but put the white face up-front
-dark forces are behind the US President
-the FREE MASONS and supremacy movements
-these groups meet in Israel 3 times a year
-there is a partnership between these groups
-Jews are not electable in the White House
-so they put someone else in who controls from the side-lines
UN, CNN, FOX News, IMF are ALL controlled by white people
IMF - banking system of the Dajjaal
UN - political wing of Dajjaal
CNN, FOX, BBC - mouthpiece of the Dajjaal
A person can go to bed with a race they do not like because

-there's a thin line between love and hate
-they do it because they want to have fun
Inter-racial relationships are very exciting

-but love your partner; don't lust after them
When my period of 'Idda was over, I mentioned to him that Mu’awiyah b. Abu Sufyan and Jahm
had sent proposal of marriage to me, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)
said: As for Abu Jahm, he does not put down his staff from his shoulder, and as for Mu’awiyah, he
is a poor man having no property; marry Usama b. Zaid. I objected to him, but he again said:
Marry Usama; so I married him. Allah blessed there in and I was envied (by others). (Sahih Muslim,
Book 009, Number 3512)
If someone wants to marry from their own race, this is not racism; this is PREFERENCE
THE BEAUTIFUL STORY OF JULAYBIB - http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SdJBgIkawPg
-don't feel guilty about marrying from a particular race

-Arab men want to marry whites
-Shaikh doesn't call these men racists
-chemistry is VERY important for a man
-so he must be attracted to the sister
then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be
able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands
possess. That is nearer to prevent you from doing injustice. (An-Nisa 4:3)
-the purpose of marriage is to lower your gaze

-so you must be attracted to your wife
-if you are attracted to a Chinese person, marry them
-inter racial marriages are some people's fantasy
Abu Ja'far reports that Umar (RA) once sent a proposal to Ali (RA) for his daughter Umm
Kulthoom's hand in marriage. When Ali sent a message stating that she was still too young,
someone told Umar that the statement meant that Ali was refusing. When Umar explained to Ali
(his reason for wanting to marry her), Ali (agreed to get her married to him and) said, "(Consider
the marriage done, so) I am sending her to you and she is your wife if you are pleased with her."
Ali then sent her to Umar who (knowing that she was his wife) ventured to lift the garment from
her legs. (Not realising that the marriage was already concluded) She however exclaimed, "Leave
it! Had you not been the Ameerul Mu'mineen, I would have slapped you across the face!" [Abdur
Razzaaq and Sa'eed bin Mansoor, as quoted in Kanzul Ummaal (Vol.8 Pg.291). Ibn Umar Maqdasi
has reported a similar narration, as quoted in Isaabah (Vol. 4 Pg 492)]
Saeed al-Jurairi narrated Abi Naddra told me of a sermon he heard from the Messenger of Allah
(SAW) in middle during the Days of Tashreeq said: “O people, your Lord is One and your father
[i.e., Adam] is one. There is no superiority of the Arab over the non-Arab, or of the non-Arab over
the Arab, or of the red over the black, or of the black over the red – except with regard to taqwa...”
[Musnad Ahmad (5/411) No. 23536]
Prophet Muhammad (SAW) said: This Imara was in the Hameer meaning non Quraish then Allah
snatched it from them and gave it to the Quraish and soon it will return to the Non Quraish. [Fath
ul Bari 13/117, Sanad: Jayyad]
Allah's prophet (SAW) said: This matter (rule) will remain with the Quraish even if only two from
them existed. [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 89, Number #254]
QUESTION 1:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, when Dr hakim quick went

to saudi Arabia and they saw his wife black and they
couldn't believe it why is that when the prophet
Muhammad (saw) stated in hadiths that Bilal was his
family and he heard Bilal’s footsteps in paradise so
that prove black does not mean evil.
ANSWER 1:-
-they did not say black is evil
-they couldn’t understand how he could have a black wife and he was so clear complexion
-they think black kids are ugly kids especially in Somalian and Indian society
-if you have skin lightening cream you become a multi-millionaire
-blacks want to be brown and whites want to be brown
-they dislike being white and black
-so they try to adjust their colours
-they don’t like their features either; nose or eyes
-people are insecure about what Allah gave them
-they are insecure about their genitalia
-Arab mentality is white is beautiful and black is ugly
-they couldn’t understand why he married a black women; that was in the 70s
QUESTION 2:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, is it permissible to say that

the last Khilafah is illegitimate since it is not from
Quraish?
ANSWER 2:-
-it is a recommendation to stop bloodshed
Allah's prophet (SAW) said: This matter (rule) will remain with the Quraish even if only two from
them existed. [Sahih Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 89, Number #254]
-some do not interpret it to mean that the caliph must come from Quraish
-it is a recommendation
-no kingship in Islam but Muawiya was a king but he ruled by sharia
-Ma ‘moon did jihad and enforced sharia so ibn Hanbal did not make takfir on him
-a caliphate is legit when it implements the sharia
Those (Muslim rulers) who, if We give them power in the land, (they) order for Iqamat-as-Salāt. [i.e.
to perform the five compulsory congregational Salāt (prayers) (the males in mosques)], to pay the
Zakāt and they enjoin Al-Ma'rûf (i.e. Islāmic Monotheism and all that Islām orders one to do), and
forbid Al-Munkar (i.e. disbelief, polytheism and all that Islām has forbidden) [i.e. they make the
Qur'ān as the law of their country in all the spheres of life]. And with Allāh rests the end of (all)
matters (of creatures). (Al-Hajj 22:41)
Diseases Of The Heart - Lust, Its Evil Effects On The Society
DISEASES OF THE HEART-
''LUST, ITS EVIL EFFECTS ON THE SOCIETY''

09.16.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
Lust is a huge topic because it's split into many different types of lust
-the 2 main types are lust for haram and lust for halal
WHAT IS LUST?
-it is to harbour in your heart love for pleasures of the flesh
2 TYPES OF LUST: blameworthy and praiseworthy
PRAISEWORTHY:
-lusting for your wife / husband because the purpose of marriage is to lower your gaze
BLAMEWORTHY:
-looking at the wife of your Muslim brother or blood-brother lustfully
-so all lust is not evil; sometimes, it's good and other times, it's bad
Allah said:
-so a sincere believer protects his private part
The "modernists" say you must marry right-hand possess before you can go to bed with her
-don't take your deen from the modernist, rationalist, or fatalist
-only take your deen from those who support the mujahideen
TYPES OF LUST
1. MASTURBATION
-a student said to Shaikh that he can't discuss things he learned in university
-and to hide some knowledge
-so a brother left AT in anger
-but in AT, we preach "practical everyday Islam" that you can relate to
Scholars of Islam differ amongst themselves:

Ahmad ibn Hanbal said masturbation is HALAL
-he said it is better than committing zina,
-which can give you herpes or the AIDS virus, which cannot be cured
-but a virgin is NOT allowed to masturbate with objects
-because she might destroy her hymen
-this might cause her husband to have doubts about her on their honeymoon
Imam Malik said masturbation is haram
Imams Shafi'i and Abu Hanifa said masturbation is makrooh
Malikis use these ayats to checkmate the Hanbali view

-their fiqh books call masturbation the 'fornication of the hands'
-Hanbalis call it the 'secret habit'
Malikis are bitter about masturbation because they say

-you need to imagine a woman in order to masturbate
-or a woman imagines a man who is haram for her; this is their argument
2. KISSING
-prostitutes will never kiss their client
-kissing is very personal
-if your partner kisses someone behind your back, this is cheating
-kissing is an aspect of cheating
-punishment for kissing is 10 lashes
3. FORNICATION
-sex before marriage

-Allah didn't say 'don't commit zina', He (swt) said don't even come near to it!
-for you to be in a pub, you're in haram, even if you didn't drink any alcohol
Jabir (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, ‘He who believes in Allah and the Last Day must
not send his wife to the public bath And he who believes in Allah and the Last Day, must not go to
the public bath without his lower garment. And he who believes in Allah and the Last Day must
not sit at the table where wine is passed round.” [Tirmidhi 2810, Ahmed 14657, Nisai 398]
-some women ask dodgy questions, such as

-'can i go to a salon and have my bikini-line shaved?'
-answer is 'no' - the best person is your husband, who also should wash your body if you die
Aisha is reported to have said: "Allah's Messenger returned from al-Baqi (the believers'
graveyards; found me while I was experiencing headache and I was uttering, Ah, my head!"
Thereupon, he (the Holy Prophet) said, "Nay, I: Ah my head, O Aisha." Then he observed,
"Nothing will harm if you pass away before me. I shall take care of you, 1465] (According to al-
Zawaid, "The authorities of the isnad are reliable (and authentic). Bukhari has transmitted it in
brief from another angle.")
And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Qur'ān) that when you hear the Verses of
Allāh being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a talk other than
that; (but if you stayed with them) certainly in that case you would be like them. Surely, Allāh will
collect the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell, (An-Nisa 4:140)
We can't approach zina, khamr, zandaqa

-this is why we are careful which rooms we let you go to on PalTalk
-because it's easy for you to get misguided
In the west, fornication is glorified

-so it’s possible to get caught up in this
-in Pakistani communities and others, virginity is a very serious matter
-so some girls have therapy to restore the hymen
Living in darul harb influences people so it's easier to lose your virginity
-if a man has many girlfriends, he is called a STUD
-but if a woman has many boyfriends, she is called nasty names
-men are called 'dogs' as a sign they've done well for themselves by having so many girlfriends
-people don't turn a bind-eye to the philandering of a woman
Honour-killing is not done to boys but girls

-'daughters are diamonds'
-this is a double-standard is ALL communities, not only Muslim communities
-even kaafirs are protective over their daughters
Allah said:
stripes. Let not pity withhold you in their case, in a punishment prescribed by Allāh, if you believe
in Allāh and the Last Day. And let a party of the believers witness their punishment. This
the punishment is to stone them to death, according to Allāh's Law). (An-Nur 24:2)
THE MILLION DOLLAR QUESTION IS - WHY DID ALLAH BEGIN THE VERSE BY MENTIONING THE
FORNICATING GIRL FIRST?
1. Some say women gravitate to zina more than men

-Shaikh doesn't agree with this because testosterone is stronger than estrogen
-if there is a competition between the two, testosterone will win
-men are more promiscuous than woman
2. it’s more shameful for a girl to fornicate than a boy

-this tafseer makes more sense
-the pagan Arabs buried their girl children alive because they feared them fornicating
-this was long before Islam
-they didn't want their family disgraced by fornication
-even Christian-Arabs don't allow fornication; they are offended by it
Newspapers will pay you a lot of money if you tell them important people you've slept with
-Prince William was relaxing in Southern France with his wife
-someone sold pictures of her topless and was paid an 'arm and a leg'
-in the Arab world, no newspaper would print that story
-people in Europe are perverted
-they want to see another man's wife's body
-fame is a double-edged sword
-cameras snap every moment of yours, even hiding cameras in hotel rooms
-then display the photos on the Internet
-kaafirs are breath-takingly evil
3. Fornication damages a girl more than a boy, physically

-this is also an accurate tafseer because the girl will get pregnant
Did you know that if a man fornicates with a woman who has AIDS,
-there is a 70% chance he won't catch the AIDS virus, if he is circumcised?
-but if a woman is with a man who has the AIDS virus, she is 'finished'
You're not allowed to be in seclusion with non-mahrams, even brothers-in-law
-some women marry one brother but sleep with their brother-in-law too
-the kuffaar call this 'buy one, get one free'
Punishment for fornication is 100 lashes and to be sent away from the town for one year
-this is in the Islamic State,
-example if you do it in Karachi, you must be sent to another city for one year
-we do not flog people in darul harb (UK, US, Australia, etc.)
You must flog someone in the clothing they wore when they committed the zina
-in a jacket or tee shirt, then that's what you flog them in
-being flogged is a HUMILIATING punishment (adhaab muheen), not a painful one
Shaikh saw people flogged when he was in KSA but the people were not hurt
-even young kids could withstand it because it's not painful, but humiliating
-the person is flogged after Salatul Jumm'ah so 3,000 people will see you flogged
Abu Huraira narrated from the Prophet (SAW) who said "Allah has written for Adam's son his
share of adultery which he commits inevitably. The adultery of the eyes is the sight (to gaze at a
forbidden thing), the adultery of the tongue is the talk, and the inner self wishes and desires and
the private parts testify all this or deny it." [al-Bukhari (6612) and Muslim (2657)]
-you're permitted to 'chat up' your spouse
You can't testify you saw zina without having 4 witnesses

-the judge will split up the witnesses to ask what position they saw the couple in
-if there is a contradiction, then the Qaadi is obliged to give 80 lashes to the witnesses
-and throw the case out of court
The case of Mughirah bin Shu`bah, in which Ùmar punished Abu Bakrah and the other two eye-
witnesses on the charge of false accusation. A critical study of the entire case shows that this
precedent is not applicable to every case where the crime is not proved by proper evidence. The
facts of the case are that Mughirah bin Sh u`bah, the Governor of Basrah, did not have good
relations with Abu Bakrah, whose house was opposite to his house across the same street. One
day the windows of the two houses were opened by a strong current of wind. When 'Abu Bakrah
got up to close his window, he saw through the opposite window across the street Mughirah in a
state of actual sexual intercourse. He asked three of his friends (Nafì bin Kaladah, and Shibl bin
Ma`bad) who were also sitting with him to stand up and witness what Mughirah was doing. The
friends asked him who was the woman. Abu Bakrah. said that she was Umm Jamil. The next day a
complaint to this effect was sent to Ùmar, who immediately suspended Mughirah and appointed
Abu Musa Ashàri as Governor of Basrah. Mughirah along with the witnesses was called to Al-
Madinah. When they were asked about the case, Abu Bakrah said that they had seen Mughirah
actually committing sexual intercourse with Umm Jamil, but Ziad said that the woman was not
clearly visible and that he could not say definitely whether it was Umm Jamil or not. During the
cross examination, Mughirah proved that they could not have seen the woman distinctly from the
place where they were standing. He also proved that there was a close resemblance between his
wife and Umm Jamil. Besides this, circumstantial evidence also showed that during the Caliphate
of Ùmar, the governor of a province could not have committed this crime in his official residence,
especially when his wife was also living with him. Thus the supposition of Abu Bakrah and his
companions that Mughirah was having sexual intercourse with Umm Jamil, instead of his own
wife, was nothing but a misplaced suspicion. It was for this reason that Ùmar not only acquitted
the accused but also punished Abu Bakrah, Nafì and Shibl as slanderers. It is obvious that this
isolated decision was based on the specific circumstances of the case and not on the principle
that the witnesses must be' punished when they are not able to prove the charge by their
evidence. (For details of this case, see Ahkam al-Qur'an, Ibn al-Àrabi, Vol. II, pp. 88, 89).
4. ADULTERY
-extra marital love affairs
-it is only in the Islamic State that we stone to death for adultery
-four witnesses have to see the ‘pen in the ink’
-Umar gave 80 lashes for false testimony on adultery
-a woman alone cannot open the door to a strange man, not even a shaikh
If your husband dies then you can marry brother in law hence he is not your mahram
-if you have young child over 7 years you can open the door to brother in law or strange man
And come not near to the unlawful sexual intercourse. Verily, it is a Fāhishah [i.e. anything that
transgresses its limits (a great sin)], and an evil way (that leads one to Hell unless Allāh forgives
him). (Al-Isra 17:32)
Tafseer means don’t be alone with non mahram

-if a woman is secretary for a man they cannot be behind closed doors that job is haram
-many women with bosses dabble in affairs
-you spend more time with your boss than your husband
-your husband only has you on the weekend
-hence many brothers don’t allow their wives to work for this reason
WHY DOES ISLAM FORBID ADULTERY?

-because we have 6 sacred things ... our life, wealth, izza, deen, lineage, and our aql
Our deen is sacred; this is how we determine WHY we do what we do

-such as how we punish for adultery, or theft, etc.
Shari’ah law protects our life, wealth, izza, deen, lineage, and our aql
-some men like to seduce married women
-if a woman has a ring on her finger, this means she is married
-but this is a turn-on for some men
-they think they can make love to her without strings attached
-that they don't have to feed her (her husband does that) so 'he is the minister of finance -and i am the
minister of romance"
-these men must be killed (in the Islamic State)
-because once they commit zina with one married woman,
-they develop a liking for it so they will do it again
Allah said:
-the 'desire for adultery' is spoon-fed to us so we know Allah 'tala is speaking of adultery
-it also shows that the voice of a woman is a big turn-on for men
-this is why some sisters don't Skype
~ YOU CAN SKYPE WITH A FIANCEE' BUT YOU NEED A WALI'S PERMISSION ~
These men who do zina with married women think they are getting sex for free
-when a man sleeps with married women, he has a sex addiction, so we must kill that man
~ YOU CAN NOT KILL A MAN FOR ADULTERY IF HE IS NOT MARRIED ~
On the authority of Qataada who said: “A woman slept with her male servant and cited an ayah of
the Holy Qur'an as her evidence for her action. ‘…or the (female) slaves whom their right hands
possess…’ (An-Nur 24:31). This woman was brought to Umar ibn al Khattab (RA) by a group of
Sahabas who complained to Umar that she misinterpreted a verse from the Holy Qur’an and slept
with her male servant. Umar commanded that the male servant should be sent away for a year and
he was beheaded. He then said to the woman you are now haram for all Muslims.” [Tafseer al-
Tabari (9/586) No. 11277]
5. LESBIANISM
-This is 2 women who dabble in sexual intercourse with each other
-there is a Greek Island called LESBO so the women who did this behaviour, were sent there
-this is where the word came from
Ibn Qudamah said: "If two women engage in lesbian sexual relations, then they are guilty of zina
and are cursed, because it was narrated that the Prophet (SAW) said: “If a woman has sexual
relations with another woman, then they are both guilty of zina.” There is no hadd punishment for
them because they did not have intercourse, rather it is likened to intimate relations that are less
than intercourse, and they are to be subjected to a ta’zeer punishment." [al-Mughni (9/61)]
-Ahmad ibn Hanbal said we're not to kill lesbians, just give them 100 lashes
-because their form of intercourse is FAKE
DOWNLOAD THE BOOK IN ARABIC: http://abufurqan.com/2011/10/24/download-kitab-al-fiqh-al-islami-

wa-adillatuhu/
6. HOMOSEXUALITY
This is 2 men who dabble in sexual intercourse with each other

-the punishment for this is death
-a homosexual can be a kaafir,
-if he turns his back on nikah and says 'homosexuality is my preference'
-if he stops it after nikah, then he is not a kaffir
7/p122-124.
Al-Awtar" , Vol. 7/p122-124.
Talib.
and 'Ali mentioned this, and the Sahabah agreed upon it. It was also mentioned by Al-Munthiri
that
time of Abu Bakr.
then he is stoned.
Our hujjah:
-when the caliphs caught homosexuals, they refused to pray janaza over them
-there is no sexual preference in Islam
-lesbians are not killed because their sex is fake
Hisham Ibn said, “Had Allah not informed us of the sinful deeds of the people of Lut, one would
never have believed that males would commit such actions together.
Homosexuality is a behaviour that is LEARNED, we're not born with it

-this is why kaafirs have gay porn because it is "learned"
(4/57) No. 1456, Sunan Abu Dawud (4/158) No. 4462, Sunan Ibn Majah (3/594) No. 2561, Musnad
Ahmad (1/300) No. 2732]
Atheists who are gay have no hope
"...I marry women. Whoever turns away from my Sunnah is not of me.” (Sahih al Bukhari
(Arabic/English) Vol.7 pg No.1. Sahih-Muslim, English translation Vol 2 pg 703 No.3236)
We pray over people we stone to death or chop off their heads

-but the caliphs didn't pray over the gays
-many in this room want to convince Shaikh that gays can be Muslims
-but their [gays] bodies were burned and they were refused janaza
Imran b. Husain reported that a woman from Juhaina came to Allah's Apostle (SAW) and she had
become pregnant because of adultery. She said: Allah's Apostle, I have done something for which
(prescribed punishment) must be imposed upon me, so impose that. Allah's Apostle (may peace
be upon him) called her master and said: Treat her well, and when she delivers bring her to me. He
did accordingly. Then Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) pronounced judgment about her
and her clothes were tied around her and then he commanded and she was stoned to death. He
then prayed over her (dead body). Thereupon Umar said to him: Allah's Apostle, you offer prayer
for her, whereas she had committed adultery ! Thereupon he said: She has made such a
repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy men of Medina, it would be enough. Have
you found any repentance better than this that she sacrificed her life for Allah, the Majestic?
-the argument that a gay can be a Muslim is a WEAK argument

-'to be gay is in your geneses" is wrong because
-Allah 'tala would not have created that man and also punished him with fire for it
Allah said:
This is because of that (evil) which your hands have sent before you. And certainly, Allāh is never
unjust to (His) slaves. (Aali Imran 3:182)
The kuffaar advertise homosexuality because they know it is not something we're born with
-but is a LEARNED behaviour
-so they make movies like BROKEBACK MOUNTAIN
-it was made by FREE MASONS to turn your sons into gays
-the same as PRETTY WOMAN (movie) to turn your daughters into prostitutes
7. RAPE
Rapists are thieves

-because they steal the genitalia
-if you steal a wallet, your hand is cut off
-but if you steal the genitalia of a woman, your head is chopped off
-in Islam, we pay maximum respect to women
-this is why we chop off the head of a rapist
-we respect the womb that bore us
-we chop off the head for robbery, rape:
The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger and do mischief in the
Narrated Anas: Some people from Ùraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them,
so Allah's Apostle (SAW) allowed them to go to the herd of camels (given as Zakat) and they
drank their milk and urine (as medicine) but they killed the shepherd and drove away all the
camels. So Allah's Apostle sent (men) in their pursuit to catch them, and they were brought, and
he had their hands and feet cut, and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron and they
were left in the Harra (a stony place at Medina), till they died. [al-Bukhari (6802) and Muslim (1671)]
-the Rasool (saw) was acting upon 5:33

-crucifixion was mentioned in the Qur'an
-the rapist, the highway robber and the one who smuggles drugs into the Islamic State
-all have their heads chopped off
-"drugs" refer to A class drugs (cocaine, heroin, etc.)
If a man has a pub in his house and he sells alcohol to the Muslims
-then he can be crucified for spreading mischief in the land
-the kaafirs are stupid because they allow alcohol but ban cocaine and marijuana
-alcohol is worse than cocaine
Drug experts say alcohol worse than crack or heroin: http://www.reuters.com/article/2010/11/01/us-drugs-

alcohol-idUSTRE6A000O20101101
We chop off the HEAD not HAND of a rapist

-because the private parts of a woman is sacred
8. INCEST
Sex with someone who is your mahram

-a man goes to bed with his stepdaughter; it is incest
-a man having sex with 2 sisters same time; it is incest
-you're to wait till one dies or it is incest
The punishment for INCEST is DEATH
Narrated By Al-Bara' ibn Azib: I met my uncle who was carrying a standard. I asked him: 'Where
are you going?' He said: 'The Apostle of Allah (SAW) has sent me to a man who has married his
father's wife. He has ordered me to cut off his head and take his property.' [Sunan Abu Dawud
(4/157) No. 4457, Sunan al-Nasa'i (6/109) No. 3332, Sunan al-Darime (2/205) No. 2239, Musnad
Ahmad (4/290) No. 18580]
Ibn Abbas reported that the Holy Prophet (saw) said, “Any man who commits the crime of incest
must be put to death and any man who cohabits with an animal both him and the animal must be
put to death”. (Sunnan Ibn Majah No.2564 also Naylul Awthaar Vol. 7 pg.118)
-you punish the girl (unless she was under puberty) or if she was mad (insane)
-if it was rape (even with incest), she is not killed because rape is NOT a willing partner
BRAZIL and FRANCE - allow incest

-they say because they are 2 consenting adults
Shari’ah law:
-2 first cousins can get married and this is halal
9. BESTIALITY
This is a man/woman having sexual intercourse with an animal
Narrated By Abdullah ibn Abbas: The Prophet (SAW) said: "If anyone has sexual intercourse with
an animal, kill him and kill it along with him." I (Ikrimah) said: I asked him (Ibn Abbas): 'What
offence can be attributed to the animal?' He replied: 'I think he (the Prophet) disapproved of its
flesh being eaten when such a thing had been done to it.' [Sunan Abu Dawud (4/159) No. 4464,
Sunan Tirmidhi (4/56) No. 1455, Musnad Ahmad (1/269) No. 2420]
-if you marry your sister, we make takfir on you

-because you're making a mockery of Islamic law
-when you make what is haram, halal, you're mocking Qur'an and Sunnah
And marry not women whom your fathers married, except what has already passed; indeed it was
shameful and most hateful, and an evil way. (An-Nisa 4:22)
Bestiality is zoophilia
-being sexually attracted to animals
SHIA FIQH:
Shia Homosexuals Featuring Men from Iraq in Mutah Via **Khomeini’s Ruling** [shocking video] :
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=djgCHwRJu5E
10. PEDOPHILIA
This means to have sexual attraction for children

-Khomeini had a mureed (someone who blind-follows a Shaikh);
-they think it haram to question a Shaikh
-Shiites, Berailvis, Saudi Salafis, Goofi Soofis - all think their shaikhs are infallible
And (remember) when your Lord said to the angels: "Verily, I am going to place (mankind)
generations after generations on earth." They said: "Will You place therein those who will make
mischief therein and shed blood, - while we glorify You with praises and thanks (Exalted be You
above all that they associate with You as partners) and sanctify You." He (Allah) said: "I know that
which you do not know." (Al-Baqarah 2:30)
-they criticize those who do taqlid but they do it themselves on al Baani and bin Baaz
In Brunei, the age of sexual permission is 14

-we can't call a man in this country a paedophile
-many girls have sexual needs at the age of 13
-because the foods they eat contain additives, so they menstruate at age 10
-billboards, chat in the playground at school, TV, advertisements, etc. all talk about sex
-for us to do what the white man does (making the age of consent 18), this doesn't make sense
-some countries have it at age 16
Peruvian five-year-old Lina Medina, accompanied by her 11-month-old-son Gerardo:

http://youngest_mother.tripod.com/
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_youngest_birth_mothers
http://youngest_mother.tripod.com/
http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/chinese-girl-aged-9-becomes-198977
Imam Shafi'i said he met a grandmother who was 21 years old
Imam Al-Bayhaqi in Sunan Al-Bayhaqi Al-Kubra, Volume 1, p. 319 narrated that Imam Al-Shafi'e
said: "I have seen in the city of Sana'a a grandmother while she was twenty one. She menstruated
at the age of nine and gave birth at the age of 10"
Punishment for a Paedophile:

-it varies according to circumstances
FATHER molests a daughter - he is killed

-but not if he only fondled or did oral sex
-to be killed, he'd need to have intercourse
~TEACH YOUR KIDS NOT TO TRUST STRANGERS~
STRANGER DANGER - STRANGER DANGER

-this is a chant in US kids are taught if they encounter a 'stranger'
-we should scream because everyone will come to help
-teach your kids and daughters to scream
In darul harb MANY people do not want to get involved so they don't answer screams
If the act is ANAL sex - then the paedophile is killed because it is paedophilia PLUS anal sex
-if the paedophile causes the child to die - he is killed because it is paedophilia PLUS murder
KILLED ON 3 CIRCUMSTANCES
a) He has incest with a relative
b) He has incest PLUS a homosexual act (such as anal sex)
c) He has incest and the child dies as a result of it
---for these 3 reasons, the paedophile is killed in an Islamic State
Now if he child is NOT his relative and he did NOT do anal sex and the child did NOT die,
-then the Qaadi makes the determination
-he pays compensation for repairing the hymen he broke
-some of the money must be used by the father/wali for hymen-replacement therapy
-this is not to be broadcast because it's not Sunnah to spread bad news
MOTHERS
-victims of paedophilia should tell their mother, who should tell their father
-the paedophile says 'don't tell anyone because they won't believe you anyway'
-these people like to work in day cares, schools, sports coach
-these people, if convicted, are given restraining order where they can't be anywhere near kids
Paedophiles surround themselves with sweet candy and toys kids like
-they are very calculating
-they go on the Internet and pretend to be children,
-even though they may be 50 years old
-these men suffer from a 'midlife crises'
Abused Kids become lesbians or nymphomaniac

-Nymphomaniacs are sex addicts
Paedophilia affects girls more than boys
-many young boys had sex with their housemaids
-very few women go to jail for paedophilia
-this is rife among Catholic priests because marriage is halal but they make it haram
...But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not prescribe for them, but
(they sought it) only to please Allah therewith, but that they did not observe it with the right
observance. So We gave those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them
are Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (Al-Hadid 57:27)
-the girls grow up to think 'men are dogs'
Lesbians suffer from penis-envy

-checkmate them by saying, 'if you hate men so much, why do you look, dress and behave like them?'
-some girls are so ugly, no one will date them, so they become lesbians
-curiosity also makes girls become lesbians; this is LEARNED behaviour
Homosexuals dress like women and take tablets to grow breasts like women
-gays want to be pampered like girls
DID YOU KNOW IT IS HARAM TO PUT A HIJAB ON A BOY-CHILD?

-n3m, it is
-this can cause a boy to become a homosexual
Abdullah ibn Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Three people will not enter
paradise and Allah will not look to them on the Day of Judgment: the one who is disobedient to
his parents, the woman who imitates men and the ad-Dayooth (cuckold, weak man who feels no
jealousy over his womenfolk)..." [Musnad Ahmad (2/134) No. 6180, Musnad al-Bazzar (12/270) No.
6051, al-Sunnan al-Kubra al-Nasa'i (2/63) No. 2354, al-Mu’jam al-Awsat al-Tabarani (3/51) No. 2443
11. NECROPHILIA
To want to have sex with dead people

-you cannot have sex with your dead wife (this is a dodgy fatwa)
Necrophiliacs are punished

-this is haram
-they receive ta'zeer (not flogged 80 lashes, but you flog them less than hadd)
It was narrated from Abu Bardah al-Ansari that he heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "No
one should be given more than ten lashes except in the case of one of the hadd punishments of
Allah.” [al-Bukhari (6850) and Muslim (1708)]
Hadd - 80-100 lashes or hand cut off or stoned
Ta'zeer - punishment that is LESS than hadd

12. GERONTOPHILIA
This is when you desire to have sex with elderly people

-grandmothers who live on their own are prey for gerontophiles
-these break in their homes and rape the older women
-punishment for a rapist is death
-the Imam or Qaadi will determine punishment for the gerontophile
QUESTION 1:-
Assalamu alaikum, how is a man an adulterer if his

wife is dead; and is he killed also as an adulterer if he
commits?
ANSWER 1:-
-this question is very important
-because according to Shari’ah law if your wife is dead,
-and you slept with another wife you committed adultery
-because you cheated on your dead wife
-this is the fatwa given to me by the shaikh Abdullah Tuwayjiri
-you have to accept it; this is Shari’ah law
-but if you marry a girl or re marry after your wife is dead this is not adultery
-because you can marry 4 women
-but you can’t sleep with them without nikah
QUESTION 2:-
Assalamu alaikum sheikh, is it compulsory to attend

nikah if invited?
ANSWER2:-
-yes it is compulsory
-because your brother has 6 rights over you
-and one of them is to accept his invitation
-and refusing to attend the invite is disobedience to Allah
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The worst food is that of a wedding banquet to which only the rich are
invited while the poor are not invited. And he who refuses an invitation (to a banquet) disobeys
Allah and His Apostle. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 62, Hadith #106]
QUESTION 3:-
Shaikh, i went to a protest yesterday (i don’t believe in

protest) and I said a statement that is as far as i know
classified as shirk. I said labaika ya Muhammad
whereas the correct statement is Labaika ya Allah. Am
i right and what can i do other than tawbah to be
forgiven insha Allah?
ANSWER 3:-
-you can say ya Muhammad when you are standing by his grave
-but away from his grave it is not allowed
-you can only say Ya Allah
-even your tashahud has Assalamu a3lan nabi, not assalamu alaika
Narrated Ibn Mas'ud Allah's Apostle taught me the Tashah-hud as he taught me a Sura from the
Quran, while my hand was between his hands. (Tashah-hud was) all the best compliments and the
prayers and the good things are for Allah. Peace and Allah's Mercy and Blessings be on you, O
Prophet! Peace be on us and on the pious slaves of Allah, I testify that none has the right to be
worshipped but Allah, and I also testify that Muhammad is Allah's slave and His Apostle. (We used
to recite this in the prayer) during the lifetime of the Prophet, but when he had died, we used to
say, "Peace be on the Prophet." Bukhari -Volume 8, Book 74, Number 281
-this is the new tashahud after the prophet (saw) died

-the Berailvis don’t recite it like we do
-and they use that to say they can pray to the dead
You don’t have to make tawbah

-because we give you the excuse of ignorance
-what you do is istigfaar not tawbah
Istigfaar is to seek repentance from minor sins

-and tawbah is to seek repentance from major sins
QUESTION 4:-
If evidence of adultery is obtained by it being recorded
by a camera the spouse has hidden in the house, but
no witnesses were present, can it be used as
evidence?
ANSWER 4:-
The camera cannot be used as evidence

-because of modern day technology
-because it can be tampered with
-so you need live witnesses
-and it is worse if it is camera by photograph
Camera allows suspicion

-so it cannot be used as a witness
-and Abdullah Tuwayjiri passed this fatwa to me
QUESTION 5:-
Assalamu alaikum Shaikh, Bilal Phillips started an

Islamic Online University is it okay to enrol in it?
ANSWER:-
-there is nothing that you can learn in this university that you did not know before
-these courses are very basic and they don’t teach tawheed haakimiyya, al walaa wal baraa
-because they are designed not to upset the taghoot
-it is up to you to enroll
If you want to enroll to get a certificate from them to get enrollment in a university that is fine
-but you have to come to the room to learn your tawheed
-because after September 11 the universities changed their syllabus to appease the kuffaar -plus they
believe in democracy
49:6)
-you can go verify this by asking them insha Allah

QUESTION 6:-
Assalamu alaikum sheikh, you didn't speak about oral

sex in paedophilia, does this require death or different
punishments?
ANSWER 6:-
-shaikh did speak about this
-you cannot kill the person
-it is not penetration
-you kill for penetration
-between husband and wife everything halal except anal sex
QUESTION 7:-
Is it haram to suckle ones wife’s breast or drink her

breast milk?
ANSWER 7:-
-it is not allowed; it is makrooh if she is breast feeding
-but if she is not then it is allowed because it is a form of foreplay
On the authority of Ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Suckling establishes
Tahrim only within the (first) two years." [Sunan al-Daraqutni (5/307) No. 4364]
Yahya related to me from Malik from Thawr ibn Zayd ad-Dili that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "The
milk which a child under two years old sucks, even if it is only one suck, makes the foster
relatives haram." [Muwatta Malik (2/7) No. 1738]
-dodgy fatwa: driver suck milk of woman to be alone with her in vehicle
Umm Salamah (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger said, Suckling does not make (marriage)
unlawful unless it (the milk) enters the belly and is from the breasts: and it is before Fitam (before
weaning, i.e., before the end of the first two years). [Sunan Tirmidhi (3/450) No. 1152]
-Hanafi says 1 suck is enough to be made son of woman; Hanbal says three
-if you want a boy to be your son he sucks your breast and can be your mahram
-he cannot marry your daughter
'Ursa told me that 'Aisha said, "What is unlawful because of blood relations, is also unlawful
because of the corresponding foster suckling relations." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 7, Book 62, Hadith
#046]
-what is haram by blood is haram by the milk

-suckled girl cannot marry your husband
QUESTION 8:-
Assalamu alaikum, didn’t you used to say if man

drinks milk of his wife, then the marriage breaks?
ANSWER 8:-
-if he sucks breast to ease pain that is permissible, but now we have pumps to do that
-breasts pumps do NOT need prescription and cost 2 - 7 USD
Malik reported from Abu’l-Zubayr al-Makki that a man proposed marriage to another man’s sister,
and he [the brother] told him that she had committed zina. News of this reached ‘Umar ibn al-
Khattab, so he hit him or nearly hit him, and said, “Why did you tell him?” [Muwatta Malik (1/598)
No. 1553]
‘Amr ibn Shu’ayb narrated from his father from his grandfather who said: “The Prophet (SAW)
ruled that whoever is born to a slave woman who was not owned by his father, or (was born to) a
free woman with whom (the father) committed zina, then he cannot be attributed to him nor can he
inherit, even if the one to whom he is attributed claims him as a son. He is the child of fornication
whether his mother was a free woman or a slave.” [Musnad Ahmad (2/219) No. 7042, Sunan Abu
Dawud (2/279) No. 2265, Sunan Ibn Majah (4/45) No. 2746]
-shaikh does not remember saying that, fosterage is before two years
-so he could not have said that
QUESTION 9:-
Is there such a thing as democracy in Islam "Islamic

democracy" and can this be related to shura at all?
And does shura count when a parliament votes on a
president because it’s without a whole population
voting?
ANSWER 9:-
-there is no such thing as that
-democracy is greatest shirk: majoritarianism is haram in Islam
-shaytan places *Islamic* before terms to commit shirk: *Islamic Democracy*

-shura and democracy is not the same thing
Abu Hurayra said, "When the Messenger of Allah (SAW), died and Abu Bakr was khalifa and those
of the Arabs who were going to reject rejected, 'Umar said, 'How can we fight people when the
Messenger of Allah said, "I am commanded to fight people until they say, 'There is no god but
Allah.' Whoever says that, his property and life are protected from me, except when there is a
legal right to them, and his reckoning is up to Allah."?' Abu Bakr said, 'By Allah, I will fight anyone
who makes a distinction between prayer and zakat! Zakat is the right which is due on wealth. By
Allah, if they refuse me a nose- rope which they used to pay to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, I will fight them for refusing it!' 'Umar said, 'By Allah, then I
realised that Allah had expanded Abu Bakr's breast in respect of the decision to fight and I
recognised that it was the truth." [al-Bukhari and Muslim]
-you refer matters to Quran and Sunnah

-Abu Bakr did not go with majority decision
-he brought Quran and Sunnah as hujjah
-Allah warns that obeying the majority will lead you astray
-even though Abu Bakr was alone in his opinion they had to bow to it
Diseases Of The Heart - Pride And Selfishness, The Maladies Of The
Heart
DISEASES OF THE HEART CONTINUES-
‘‘PRIDE AND SELFISHNESS, THE MALADIES OF THE HEART’’

09.19.2012 (Night Dars)
NOTES typed by AT-7, AT-3 and AT21

Bismillah…
7. THE DISEASE OF PRIDE
-this is called kibr

It Is narrated on the authority of Abdullah b. Mas'ud that the Apostle of Allah (SAW), observed: He
who has in his heart the weight of a mustard seed of pride shall not enter Paradise. A person
(amongst his hearers) said: Verily a person loves that his dress should be fine, and his shoes
should be fine. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: Verily, Allah is Graceful and He loves Grace. Pride
is disdaining the truth (out of self-conceit) and contempt for the people. [Sahih Muslim (1/93) No.
91]
-any person with an atom's weight of pride in his heart will not enter paradise
-but this pride does not involve wearing beautiful things
Pride is when you look down on people thinking you are better than them
-some scholars claim pride is not haram, it's arrogance that is haram
-the prophet (saw) said pride is 2 things:
1. To reject the truth

2. To look down upon people thinking you are better
Some said if you are proud of your deen that's not haram
-or if you as a doctor is pride of name you have made for yourself in ranking this is not haram
-so you need to differentiate between pride and arrogance
-what these scholars are saying is that some pride is praiseworthy and some are blameworthy
If you are upon the haqq and so proud of your religion Islam, this is praiseworthy
-but if you are proud of your tyrannical country this is blameworthy
Kaafirs don’t know the difference between jealousy and envy

-the former is not bad in Islam
-but the latter is blameworthy
-you have to be jealous of your wife and family members and even your Muslim sisters
-this was why Mu'tasim answered to the call of the Muslim sister
-because he had ghaira, jealousy
Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba (RA) reported that Sa'd b. 'Ubada (RA) said: If I were to see a man with my
wife, I would have struck him with the sword, and not with the flat part (side) of it. When Allah's
Messenger (PBUH) heard of that, he said: Are you surprised at Sa'd's jealousy of his honour? By
Allah, I am more jealous of my honour than he, and Allah is more jealous than I. Because of His
jealousy Allah has prohibited abomination, both open and secret And no person is more jealous
of his honour than Allah, and no persons, is more fond of accepting an excuse than Allah, on
account of which He has sent messengers, announcers of glad tidings and warners; and no one is
more fond of praise than Allah on account of which Allah has promised Paradise. [Sahih Muslim,
-a man without jealousy is called a dayooth
Narrated By Abu Huraira: The Prophet; said, “Indeed, Allah has Ghayrah, and the faithful believer
has Ghayrah, and the Ghayrah which Allah has is provoked when a believer commits that which
Allah has forbidden.” [al-Bukhari (4925) and Muslim (2761)]
The shaytan's heart is full of pride

-Allah said:
And (remember) when We said to the angels: "Prostrate yourselves before Adam.". And they
Pride makes you a kaafir when it causes you to disobey Allah

-racism can make you a kaafir when it makes you to love the kaafirs more than the Muslims
-Iblees acted upon his pride and turned away from Allah's commandments
Allah said the Jews are filled with pride
-and that they will commit mischief on earth twice:
1. When prophet Sulayman died, they took books from under his throne and said he was a
magician
-so Jews like to assassinate the character of prophets
-he had control over the Jews when he was alive
-but after he died they assassinated his character
-but Allah came to his rescue in the Qur'an
-Allah said:
They followed what the Shayātin (devils) gave out (falsely of the magic) in the lifetime of Sulaimān
(Solomon). Sulaimān did not disbelieve, but the Shayātin (devils) disbelieved, teaching men magic
and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels, Hārût and Mārût, but neither of
these two (angels) taught anyone (such things) till they had said, "We are only for trial, so
disbelieve not (by learning this magic from us)." And from these (angels) people learn that by
which they cause separation between man and his wife, but they could not thus harm anyone
except by Allāh's Leave. And they learn that which harms them and profits them not. And indeed
they knew that the buyers of it (magic) would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed
was that for which they sold their ownselves, if they but knew. (Al-Baqarah 2:102)
The Jews not only dabbled in magic but went on a rampage to kill the prophets
knowledge." [related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]
-they are filled with pride and this caused them to reject the prophets,
-assassinate their characters and killed them
Is it that whenever there came to you a Messenger with what you yourselves desired not, you
grew arrogant? Some, you disbelieved and some, you killed. (Al-Baqarah 2:87)
-they killed prophets Zakariyyah and Yahya (a.s)
2. When they established the state of Israel in 1948

-upon the blood of innocent Muslims
-this state is a terrorist state
-and their hands are stained with blood
-they did so many massacres
On 14 May 1948, the day before the expiration of the British Mandate, David Ben-Gurion, the head of the
Jewish Agency, declared "the establishment of a Jewish state in Eretz-Israel, to be known as the State of
Israel"
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Israel
AL-FAKHURA SCHOOL INCIDENT: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Fakhura_school_incident
-they bombed a flotilla ship and killed its people who were innocent
-they were asked to apologise to these people they killed and pay blood money, they refused
Allah said they will be extremely arrogant

-and why did Turkey allow an Israeli embassy on their soil?
-this shows they don’t know Islamic history
-because all the 3 Jewish tribes broke their treaty with the prophet (saw)
Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant, some party among them throw it aside?
Nay! the truth is most of them believe not. (Al-Baqarah 2:100)
If you examine carefully the aqeeda of Ibliss and the Jews, you will find them to be similar
-e.g. the shaytan refused to bow down to Adam because it claimed to be better
(Allah) said: "What prevented you (O Iblis) that you did not prostrate, when I commanded you?"
Iblis said: "I am better than him (Adam), You created me from fire, and him You created from clay."
(Al-A'raf 7:12)
[Iblis (Satan)] said: "See? This one whom You have honoured above me, if You give me respite
And indeed, We created man from sounding clay of altered black smooth mud. (Al-Hijr 15:26)
[Iblis (Satan)] said: "I am not the one to prostrate myself to a human being, whom You created
from sounding clay of altered black smooth mud." (Al-Hijr 15:33)
Ibliss was the first person to hate black people

-he inspired the rest of the world to hate dark-skinned people
-the Rohingha Muslims are dark-skinned Muslims and most oppressed Muslims in the world
In every society, if you are fair skin, it is easy to get a marriage proposal
-but not dark-skinned and this is even among dark people
-a half-caste / dual heritage /mulaato also are easier to get marriage proposals
-every race hates the black race because of Ibliss' inspiration
Ibliss and the Jews have the same aqeeda

-he wouldn't bow down to a black
-the Jews knew Muhammad (pbuh) was the Prophet but they wouldn't accept him
-because he was an Arab
-so they'd rather reject him and go to the Hellfire
When a person apostate from Islam, you'll find racism has become their creed
-such as the Syrians say the Arab Republic of Syria
-same as Saddam Hussain, who gassed the Kurdish people with chemical weapons
-this was easy for him to do because he was a Baathist, the most racist of Arabs
-the more rich a person, the more racist he is
-if you have Canadian, British or US passport, you can go to Morocco to marry any woman you want
-but if you go to Saudi Arabia with these passports, it’s impossible for you marry a Saudi girl
-when you're poor, you can't afford the luxury of racism
-the women in Africa, as well, can't afford the luxury of lesbianism
Narrator: Abu Huraira The Prophet said, "(There are) three (types of persons to whom) Allah will
neither speak to them on the Day of Resurrections, nor look at them (They are):--(1) a man who
takes a false oath that he has been offered for a commodity a price greater than what he has
actually been offered; (2) and a man who takes a false oath after the 'Asr (prayer) in order to grab
the property of a Muslim through it; (3) and a man who forbids others to use the remaining
superfluous water. To such a man Allah will say on the Day of Resurrection, 'Today I withhold My
Blessings from you as you withheld the superfluous part of that (water) which your hands did not
create.' "Bukhari Volume 9, Book 93, Number 538
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), said, "There are three people that Allah
will not speak to on the Day of Rising nor purify nor look at and they will have a painful
punishment: an old adulterer, a lying ruler and a poor person who is arrogant." [Sahih Muslim,
The bedouins are the worst in disbelief and hypocrisy, and more likely to be in ignorance of the
limits (Allah's Commandments and His Legal Laws, etc.) which Allah has revealed to His
Messenger. And Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise. (At-Tawbah 9:97)
Arab kaafirs are the worst kaafirs

-so it makes no difference where Sam Bucile is from
-he knew to ask 100 Jews to give him $50,000 each to fund his anti-Muhammad (saw) film
And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus)], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best
of the planners. (Aali Imran 3:54)
-Bucile's movie is a money-pit (wash his money down the drain)
8. SELFISHNESS
-the French published cartoons today insulting Muhammad (saw)
-white kaafirs hate Muhammad (saw) because they complain that Islam will take away white supremacy
It was narrated that Anas said: The Prophet (SAW) said: “No one of you truly believes until I am
dearer to him than his father, his son, his own self and all the people.” [Narrated by al-Bukhari (15)
and Muslim (44)]
MILLION DOLLAR QUESTION:

Why do white kaafirs hate Muhammad (saw)?
ANSWER:
Islam is the only religion that can take away white supremacy
-Hindus and Chinese do not insult the Rasool (saw)

-the Hindus even banned Sam Bucile's insulting film
-but white kaafirs insult Muhammad (saw)
~THE WHITE KAAFIR HAS DECLARED WAR ON ALLAH 'TALA AND HIS RASOOL (SAW) ~
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Verily Allah
ta’ala has said: ‘Whosoever shows enmity to a wali (friend) of Mine, then I have declared war
against him… It was related by al-Bukhari
Their European culture is debauchery

-they allow bestiality in their society
SENATE APPROVES BILL THAT LEGALIZES SODOMY AND BESTIALITY IN U.S. MILITARY :
http://www.kavkazcenter.com/eng/content/2011/12/09/15488.shtml
ANIMAL BROTHELS LEGAL IN DENMARK: http://www.icenews.is/index.php/2008/05/20/animal-

brothels-legal-in-denmark/
SELFISHNESS means loving yourself and no one else

-in the west, you're taught to be an economical animal
-many women in the west can't do hijrah
-they don't accept polygamy or hijab
Sisters tell Shaikh they want to go to jihad

-he finds them a husband in another country
-then they say they are not looking for a husband
-because they won't leave their comfort zone
-these sisters can't do anything for Islam because they don't even leave their home to get married
-so how can they leave to go do jihad?
~"FESABILILLAH" is not in the vocabulary of someone living in the west~
The Rasool (saws) said:
Narrated by Anas ibn Malik (RA) that the Prophet (SAW) said: “No one of you truly believes until
he loves for his brother what he loves for himself.” [al-Bukhari (13) and Muslim (45)]
Shaikh in the UK did match-making there

-he found his best friend a wife from a totally different country
Finding a wife for your Muslim brother is a duty of a Shaikh

-look at the story of Julaybib (hunch-back Sahabah)
-ugly people have needs, as well
THE STORY OF JULAYBIB: http://www.authentictauheed.blogspot.co.uk/2012/09/344-tafseer-surah-

ahzab-part-5.html
-some people try to break up 2 people who are getting married
-don't give advice on marriage unless you are asked for it
-you're not a believer until you love for your brother what you love for yourself
-in the last days there will be 50 men for every woman
-some prefer to see a sister apostate from Islam than to say 'marry my husband'
-women in darul harb prefer for husbands to have an affair than to do polygamy
-all of this is because of selfishness
You will see a sister in hijab, but ask her about her views,
-you might see a brother in a thobe; sit with him for half hour and ask him his aqeeda
-may be he believes in democracy and the mujahideen are kaffirs
-do not look at the appearance
32, Hadith #6220]
-find out what is his aqeeda, what is in his heart
When shaikh was in prison in UK, there was a man who said he was a Muslim
-he went to gym and had six pack doing 20 years for smuggling
-shaikh asked him why he was not fasting in Ramadan
-he said he had to keep up his regiment
-he had to drink and eat to maintain six pack
-I wonder if they worship their body
~F YOU WANT HAPPINESS OR SUCCESS FOR YOURSELF, WHY DO YOU WANT FAILURE FOR
YOUR MUSLIM BROTHER /SISTER~
PROPOSALS: BLAMEWORTHY and PRAISEWORTHY
-zina is blameworthy
-nikah is praiseworthy
"ALLAH HELPS THE MAN WHO HELPS HIMSELF" - this is a statement in the west
-but it's not completely wrong
Abu Hurayrah (RA) reported that Allahs Messenger (SAW) said “If anyone relieves a Muslims
hardship in this world then Allah will remove from him a hardship of the hereafter. And if anyone
conceals a Muslims fault then Allah will conceal (his fault) in the world and the hereafter. And
Allah goes on helping the slave as long as the slave helps his brother. [Tirmidhi 1430, Muslim
2699, Abu Dawud 4946, Ahmed 7431]
-they take it to extremes to use it to shun helping others
Saalim reported from his father that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said “A Muslim is a Muslim’s
brother. He does not oppress him and he does not let him perish. And if anyone attends to the
need of his brother then Allah attends to his need. And if anyone relieves from a Muslim a
hardship then Allah removes from him one of his hardships on the day of resurrection. And if
anyone veils a Muslim (his faults) then Allah will veil him on the day of Resurrection (his faults)
[Tirmidhi 1431, Bukhari 2442, Ahmed 5650]
-so in capitalist society, expect to see people eating from the trash can
Shaikh in KSA
-lived there for 8 years and never saw anyone eat from a trash can
-Arabs are proud so they would never allow people eat from a trashcan
-in capitalist societies, people live under trains and tube stations
-these societies spent trillions of money to kill people in wars
-but not making homes for their own people to live in
-they prefer to lie about reasons to go to war with Iraq, for example
~THERE IS NO MERCY IN CAPITALIST COUNTRIES~
Khawarij are punitive (unforgiving)

-their punishment is swift, severe and decisive
-US society is the most punitive country in the world
-they send you to jail for 'parking violations'
-they kill people with the electric chair
-and they believe in 'collective punishment'
Shaikh growing up in Jamaica in 1970s

-people returning from the UK came back mad
-the people come back mentally ill because the UK is a very punitive society
-prison is the answer for everything
-those with criminal records are unable to find jobs after prison
-so they have no choice but to repeat their behaviour and go back to prison
-they become fraudsters and 'institutionalized criminals'
They don't forgive and they are also hypocrites

-they use sex to destroy their enemies
-look at Julian Assange, the Founder of WikiLeaks
-he wrote that 9-11 was an inside job; a controlled demolition
-so the white kaafir will never forgive him
-they now say that when he was in Sweden, he raped women
-and now he is in the Ecuador Embassy so he doesn't get deported to Sweden
SHARIAH FOR AUSTRALIA ... the brother calling for this was accused of paedophilia
-the kuffaar said he was going to child porn websites
-kuffaar always use sex to destroy their enemies
QAROON paid a prostitute to say Prophet Musa slept with her

-Prophet Musa prayed for help and he was permitted to command the earth by Allah
-so he made the earth swallow up QAROON
-the scholars differ if the prostitute was swallowed up or she was forgiven
Some say they won't work for a kaafir

-but try begging
-not every kaafir is evil; some are sympathizers to Islam
It was narrated that Abu Hurayrah (RA) said: The Messenger of Allaah (SAW) said: “For one of you
to chop wood and carry it on his back is better for him than asking (begging) from anyone who
will either give him something or refuse to give him anything.” [al-Bukhari (1968) and Muslim
(1042)]
The Rasool (saw) said:
Hamza, son of 'Abdullah, reported on the authority of his father that the Apostle of Allah (SAW)
said: "When a man is always begging from people, he would meet Allah (in a state) that there
would be no flesh on his face." [Sahih Muslim, Book 5, Hadith #2263]
And that man can have nothing but what he does (good or bad), (An-Najm 53:39)
Anas Ibn Malik narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Poverty, in all probability, leads to
unbelief (kufr)...” [al-Bayhaqi narrated in 'Shu’ab al-Eemaan' (9/12) No. 6188 and Abu Na'eem
narrated in 'Hileeyat al-Awwleeyah' (3/109)]
QUESTION 1:-
Shaikh, i do not understand this part of the hadith

"and knowledgeable people who do not benefit from
his knowledge." [related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-
Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]"...whose knowledge? The
man who killed the prophet or the man who
possesses Islamic knowledge but does not teach
others to benefit?
ANSWER 1:-
knowledge." [related by Bayhaqi in 'Shu'ab al-Iman' (10/288) No. 7504]
-it means even though you are a scholar you did not benefit from your knowledge
-e.g. practiced collusion with taghoot
Abu Huraira narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Those amongst the people receiving
the severest punishment on the day of resurrection are the scholar who is not given benefit
through his knowledge by Allah.” [al-Mu’jam al-Sagheer al-Tabarani (1/305) No. 507, Shu'ab al-
Eman al-Bayhaqi (3/273) No. 1642, Sunan al-Darime (1/93) No. 262, (isnaad daeef, Silsilah-Daeefah
No. 1634)]
-it will be severest for him on judgement day

QUESTION 2:-
Assalamu alaikum sheikh, how do you differentiate

between pride and honour? And how do you protect
your honour while you are not proud?
ANSWER 2:-
-your wife and kids are your honour also your knowledge and wealth
-anything that can give you respect is your honour
-your deen is your honour
-scholars say if you are proud to be a Muslim that is halal
-pride in darul harb country or tribe is blameworthy
QUESTION 3:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, what is the Islamic

viewpoint regarding self-confidence and self-
dependence as it seems inclined to Mu’tazilite
philosophy to me, and what are the best works which
talk about the beliefs of Ahl sunnah regarding
nubuwwat and rissalaat in detail (some names of
works please)? May Allah have mercy on you.
ANSWER 3:-
Sulaiman al Ashqar is a leading scholar of fiqh

-try to get his books, maybe they are in English
QUESTION 4:-
Is it ok to participate in demonstration outside French

embassy in London to respond to insult of the Nabi
(saw)?
ANSWER 4:-
-there is nothing wrong with demonstrations; nothing to say it is wrong in Quran or hadith
-but the best demonstration is jihad fisabilillah
QUESTION 5:-
Assalamu alaikum, i wanted 2 know what type of

knowledge is beneficial. Islamic or obtaining a degree
in dentistry? I plan on making hijra to Saudi, so what
is best?
ANSWER 5:-
-obtain degree in dentistry then make hijra with the degree
-and learn Arabic in your evening classes
Diseases Of The Heart - Greed, Hatred, Conceitedness And Doubt
DISEASES OF THE HEART CONTINUES-
‘‘GREED, HATRED, CONCEITEDNESS AND DOUBT’’

09.20.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah…
10. THE DISEASE OF GREED

-greed is to want more than you need
-e.g. a person with 20 billion dollars in the bank
-but he still wants more
-and thinks he does not have enough money
-the holy prophet (saw) said:
(1049)]
Amr bin Auf (R.A.) narrates that Rasulullah (SAW) said: "By Allah I do not fear poverty and
starvation overtaking you, but I fear that you will have abundant wealth at your disposal as it had
been at the disposal of the nations before you. You will then become extremely greedy in
accumulating this wealth just as the previous nations had done. This (greed) will be the cause of
your ruin and destruction just as it destroyed the people before you". [al-Bukhari (3158) and
Muslim (2961)]
The mentality of man is greed and ungratefulness

-men will retire if they work as a scientist or dentist
-but if they have a supermarket they will never retire
-they continue sitting at the till or go inspect the business
-they will never retire
Allah said man is vicious in his love of wealth:
Verily! Man (disbeliever) is ungrateful to his Lord; (Al-'Adiyat 100:6)
And to that fact he bears witness (by his deeds); (Al-'Adiyat 100:7)
And verily, he is violent in the love of wealth. (Al-'Adiyat 100:8)
-he wants to get rich by any means necessary
In this world we have enough to satisfy everyone's needs but not everyone's greed
-how can you have billions in your account and watch a film of starving children
-and not do anything about it
-the prophet said:
Ibn 'Abbas told Ibn az-Zubayr, "I heard the Prophet (SAW), say, 'A man is not a believer who fills
his stomach while his neighbour is hungry.'" [Al-Adab al-Mufrad Al-Bukhari, #112]
Umar (r.a) used to do night patrols to ensure everyone has food

-but in darul harb people don’t treat their guest well
Abu Shurayh Khuwaylid ibn 'Amr al-Khuza'i said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW), say,
'Anyone who believes in Allah and the Last Day should honour his guest as his due.' They said,
'What is his due, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'A day and a night. Hospitality is for three days,
and what is beyond that is sadaqa for him.'" [al-Bukhari (6019) and Muslim (48)]
-especially those from Christian background colonised by the French or Portuguese

-they can eat in front of you and never invite you
-Allah said:
And they give food, inspite of their love for it (or for the love of Him), to Miskin (poor), the orphan,
and the captive, (Al-Insan 76:8)
-why Allah talked about food here?

-this is because people are very selfish with food
-they don’t understand hospitality
-when Ramadan came how many times you got an invite to break your fast
One of the reasons why Allah sent Islam to Arabia and used Muhammad (saw)
-and his companions to spread Islam are:
1. The Arabs are brave

-till today they are brave
-look who are sending shock waves to defend the honour of the prophet (saw)
-they are the Arabs
-the prophet had some foreign companions but the bulk were Arabs
-they said to the prophet we won’t abandon you like the children of Israel said to Musa (a.s)
2. They look after their guest
Miqdad ibn Amr said to the Holy Prophet: “O Messenger of Allah command us with what Allah has
ordained because you have our full support wholeheartedly. By Allah we will never say to you
what Bani Israel said to Musa (i.e. you and your lord go and fight while we site and relax). But
instead we say to you; you and your Lord go and fight and we shall be with you fighting for the
cause of Allah. For by the one who has sent you with the truth if you march towards the highest
mountains we shall march with you until we all reach it”. (Seerah an-Nabawiyya by Ibn Hisham Vol
1. Pg.614 & Musnad Ahmad Vol.1 pg.390)
3. They stand by their words

-they stood with him and fought with him
-the people of madina promised to protect and help him and they did so
-they even fought with him in badr even though that was not part of the deal
-the deal was to protect him within the precinct of madina
People who are greedy like to receive but they don’t give
-they are very selfish and the greed turns to gluttony
-and this leads to obesity
-we have over weight and obesity
-and morbid obesity leads to organ failure
-it is haram to eat until you get morbidly obese
-and you should not marry such people
Ibn Umar (RA) reported that the Prophet (SAW) said, “The believer eats in one intestine, while the
disbeliever eats in seven intestines.’ [al-Bukhari (5393) and Muslim (2061)]
Miqdam ibn Ma’dikarib (RA) reported that he heard Allah’s Messenger say, “A man does not fill a
vessel worse than his belly. Enough for the son of Adam are a few morsels to keep his back
straight. But, if it is unavoidable then let him apportion one third for his food, one-third for his
drink and one-third for his breath.” [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/590) No. 2380, Sunan Ibn Majah (4/448) No.
3349, Musnad Ahmad (4/132) No. 17225]
Allah spoke about these people
Certainly! Allāh will admit those who believe (in the Oneness of Allāh Islāmic Monotheism) and do
righteous good deeds, to Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise), while those who disbelieve
enjoy themselves and eat as cattle eat, and the Fire will be their abode. (Muhammad 47:12)
-Allah used the word yatamatta3

-which means pleasures of the flesh
-all their decisions are motivated by their bellies and private parts
If this disease was not in the hearts of men, people won’t die of hunger and starvation
-if Bill Gates should send a billion dollars, the kids in Africa will still starve
-because the African leaders will steal it
-this is how they behave
-the worst leaders are the African leaders and they steal like there is no tomorrow
The secret about wealth is, you only enjoy it if you share it
-so if you want to enjoy it, you should share it
-to use your wealth to put a smile on the face of an orphan
-and take him back from the brink of starvation
-this is why you have people like Bill Gates giving away millions
-because he realises he can’t use all of his wealth regardless of how long he lives
Madonna went to Malawi and adopted a boy who was an orphan and malnourished
-this boy is going to go to the best schools and become something tomorrow
People who are tight fisted and stingy live a miserable life
-because they are going against their natural instinct
-it's like Qaroon who used to be a scholar and recited the torah beautifully
-but then he became rich and didn’t realise it was a test for him
-he failed the test miserably because he apostated
-this is because he didn’t want to pay zakah
So he tried to assassinate the character of prophet Musa (a.s)

-and Allah made the earth swallow him; him and his wealth
STORY OF QARUN: http://goo.gl/Uikl6
The kuffaar of Quraish had the disease of greed also

-and they did not want to give zakah
-one day Abu Jahl asked Abu Bakr why was he feeding the poor people
-he claimed it was predestined for those people to be poor
-and refused to embrace Islam ever
Allah revealed this ayah:
And when it is said to them: "Spend of that with which Allāh has provided you," those who
disbelieve say to those who believe: "Shall we feed those whom, if Allāh willed, He (Himself)
-this ayah came down for Abu Bakr

-when he was criticised by Abu Jahl
-he spoke with greed and was so greedy he refused to give sadaqa
Some people Allah destined them not to give sadaqa

-He does not want his sadaqa so he did not give him the tawfiq to give it
People are greedy to compete with each other

-compete on the pomp and glitter of this world
-Allah said:
The mutual rivalry for piling up of worldly things diverts you, (At-Takathur 102:1)
Until you visit the graves (i.e. till you die). (At-Takathur 102:2)
Ali (RA) narrated : We did not cease to doubt punishment in the grave till the surah was revealed:
Your rivalry in the accumulation of wealth diverts your minds. (102:1 etc.) [Sunan Tirmidhi (Vol. 5
pg. 447) No. 3355]
There are many diseases that could be cured and many lives saved,
-if the people had money to buy drugs (bi idhnillah)
-and there are many people who are piling up wealth
-but Allah said:
But seek, with that (wealth) which Allāh has bestowed on you, the home of the Hereafter, and
forget not your portion of legal enjoyment in this world, and do good as Allāh has been good to
you, and seek not mischief in the land. Verily, Allāh likes not the Mufsidûn (those who commit
great crimes and sins, oppressors, tyrants, mischief-makers, corrupts). (Al-Qasas 28:77)
-use your wealth on good not to sniff cocaine and gamble
11. THE DISEASE OF HATRED

-hatred is when you hate someone for his skin colour or nationality
-but there are 2 types
1. If you hate an enemy of Allah this is praiseworthy

2. If you hate a believer this is blameworthy
Abdullah ibn Mughaffal (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “Allah! Allah! my
Sahabah do not take them as target (for blame) after me. He, who loves them, loves them because
of his love for me and he, who despises them, despises them because of despising me. And, he
who abuses them has abused me; and, he who abuses me, abuses Allah; and, he who abuses
Allah, soon He will seize him (in punishment).” [Sunan Tirmidhi (5/696) No. 3862]
Hatred of the sahabah is a sign of hypocrisy

-and loving them is a sign of sincere believe
Ibn Abbas (RA) narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever insults my companions, may the
curse of Allah, the angels and all of mankind be on them." [al-Mu’jam al-Kabir al-Tabarani (12/142)
No. 12709]
Abu Sa‘eed al-Khudri (RA) narrated the prophet (SAW) said: ‘Do not slander my Companions, for
if one of you were to spend an amount of gold equivalent to the size of Mount Uhud, you would
not even come halfway up to their level." [al-Bukhari (3673) and Muslim (2540)]
-if you hate the sahabah, you hate the prophet and if you hate him you hate Allah
-this is the plight of the Shi'ites
If you hate a munafiq this is praiseworthy

-but hating a believer is not
Al-Ash'ari said, "Part of respect for Allah is to show respect to an old Muslim and to someone who knows
the Qur'an, as long as he does not go to excess in it nor turn away from it, and to respect a just ruler." [Al-
Adab al-Mufrad Al-Bukhari, Hadith #357]
-you should not hate an old Muslim, a just ruler and a sincere scholar
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (RA) who said: The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, "Do not
envy one another, and do not inflate prices for one another, and do not hate one another, and do
not turn away from one another, and do not undercut one another in trade, but [rather] be slaves
of Allah and brothers [amongst yourselves]. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim: he does not
oppress him, nor does he fail him, nor does he lie to him, nor does he hold him in contempt.
Taqwa (piety) is right here [and he pointed to his chest three times]. It is evil enough for a man to
hold his brother Muslim in contempt. The whole of a Muslim is inviolable for another Muslim: his
blood, his property, and his honour." [Sahih Muslim (4/1986) No. 2564]
In this hadeeth we were commanded not to hate each other

-e.g. there is a Muslim who has a weakness of alcohol, you can’t still hate him,
-you hate the weakness in him
-but not hate him as a person
Narrated By 'Umar bin Al-Khattab: During the lifetime of the Prophet there was a man called
'Abdullah whose nickname was Donkey, and he used to make Allah's Apostle laugh. The Prophet
lashed him because of drinking (alcohol). And one-day he was brought to the Prophet on the
same charge and was lashed. On that, a man among the people said, "O Allah, curse him ! How
frequently he has been brought (to the Prophet on such a charge)!" The Prophet said, "Do not
curse him, for by Allah, I know for he loves Allah and His Apostle." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Book 81,
Hadith #771]
-because during the time of the prophet (saw) there was a man called Abdullah
-he used to drink alcohol but the prophet said he loved Allah and His rasul
-therefore you are not allowed to hate Muslims with weaknesses
-you are only allowed to hate a Muslim if he is fake and a hypocrite
If you hate people because of their weaknesses there will be a lot of hatred in the ummah
-because every Muslim has his/her own weakness
-and hatred becomes a sin if without a valid reason
-you should practice al walaa wal baraa
out in heaven, saying: 'Allah loves So-and-so, therefore love him.' And the inhabitants of heaven
-so how can someone say Allah does not hate

-you love what Allah loves and hate what He hates
-and you are not a sincere believer until you do this
-it is one of the 7 conditions of shahada
12. THE DISEASE OF DOUBT

-this is when you are not sure Muhammad (saw) was a prophet
-or doubt the existence of Allah or that the Qur'an is the speech of Allah
-Allah spoke about these people:
Allah said:
Only those are the believers who have believed in Allāh and His Messenger, and afterward doubt
not but strive with their wealth and their lives for the Cause of Allāh. Those! They are the truthful.
(Al-Hujurat 49:15)
One of the 7 conditions of shahada is certainty
1. KNOWLEDGE
2. CERTAINTY
3. TO BELIEVE INWARDLY AND OUTWARDLY
4. TO SURRENDER TO QUR'AN AND SUNNAH
Uloom al-Hukum, Ibn Rajab (2/393), Ma'arj al-Kubool, al-Hukmi (2/422)]
5. TO CONDEMN ALL SHADES OF FALSEHOOD
6. SINGULARITY OF DEVOTION
7. AL WALAA WAL BARAA
Wahb ibn Munabbih was once asked, "Isn't the statement of la ilaha illa-llah the key to Paradise?"
He answered, "Yes, but every key has ridges. If you come with the key that has the right ridges,
the door will open for you. Yet if you do not have the right ridges the door will not open for you.”
[Sahih Bukhari, (2/71), al-Asma' wa al-Sifat al-Bayhaqi (1/274), Hilyatul-Awliya Abu-Naeem al-
Asbahani (4/66)]
You are not allowed to doubt Allah exist or there is judgement day
-if you do this you lose your emaan
-because it is contaminated with doubts
We don’t want Muslims who have doubts in their faith

-who are neither here nor there
-not even the shaytan doubts judgement day:
[Iblīs (Satan)] said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the Day they (the dead) will be
resurrected." (Al-Hijr 15:36)
-so if he is sure about this why do you have doubts

-Iblees was a Mu’tazila but still believed in Allah and judgement day
If a man drinks and chases girls but still have no doubt about Allah
-his plight is less than the man with doubts
-because the former is still a Muslim but the latter becomes a kaafir
-doubt makes you a kaafir
-Allah said:
(Iblis) said: "Because You have sent me astray, surely I will sit in wait against them (human
beings) on Your Straight Path. (Al-A'raf 7:16)
13. CONCEITEDNESS
-this is to say you are always right
-this is a narcissist
-and this is what the people governing the West have
-they don’t take advice because they believe they are always right
-they have total contempt for other people
-and are insensitive to the feelings of other people
-and so they never accept advice
This is why they refused to block YouTube

-in the name of freedom of speech
-but if you believe in this why are you after Julian Assange
-and why did you kill Imam Anwar Awlaki (RH)
Is there anyone in this room who is stupid to believe the white man has freedom of speech?
-how can a man whose hands are stained with blood have freedom of speech
-but they refused to offer freedom of speech to a man who refused to join the army
-so they only say freedom of speech when Islam is attacked
You can’t score against them

-because they will always change the goal post to suite them
-they are very deceptive
-and every kaafir is a hypocrite
For a Muslim, if we speak something they don't like

-they will come down on us with an iron fist
-and then do extra judicial killing [which is what they did to Imam Awlaki (rh)]
You can't go to a European country and say THE HOLOCAUST was a myth
-conceited people have no regard for other people's feelings
-they will never change their foreign policy course, even if they know they are wrong
-these people are proud even though the image of their country is being destroyed
-by his friendship with the Zionist
-this is the plight of the white kuffaar (who are the same as Nimrod and Pharaoh)
Only Allah' tala can be PROUD

-just going to the bathroom means we are weak so we can't be proud
-Nimrod was disgraced by a mosquito
-but he wanted to say he gave life and took life
-yet he couldn't handle a mosquito
-so he died when someone hit him in his head with a piece of wood
-he was so evil he married his mother and had children with her
-the Statue of Liberty in New York is a statue of Nimrod’s mother, who was also his wife!
-the statue was given to US by a French Free Mason
Conceited people do not take advice, which is the plight of the US administration
-they don't change domestic or foreign policy and keep Zionist as their friends
QUESTION 1:-
Assalamu alaikum sheikh, regarding the hadith 'A man

is not a believer who fills his stomach while his
neighbour is hungry.' what if such a neighbour is a
kaffir who doesn’t like Muslims?
ANSWER 1:-
-if he is a kaafir who doesn’t like Muslims you don’t have to feed him. It is the state’s job
-if a kaffir lives in Islamic state it is the state’s job to feed him
-in darul harb you do not have to feed him, it is the government’s job
Umar ibn Al Khattab once saw an old Jewish beggar whom he found to be destitute. Ordering the
state authorities to pay for his livelihood, he observed, "It is unjust if we collect the capitation tax
from him in his youth and abandon him in his old age. (Abu Yusuf, Al-Kharaj, p. 126)
QUESTION 2:-
Sheikh i read a hadith that says 999 of every 1000 will

go to hell and another one says 99 out of every 100
will go to hell, if 99% will go to hell what’s the point of
worship Allah? Or is human creation a waste?
ANSWER 2:-
-99 out of every 100 0r 999/1000 means mankind in general
-not just the Muslims
-out of all mankind, this proportion is taken
-a Muslim will come out of hell with the shafa’a of Muhammad (saw)
QUESTION 3:-
Does not praying make you a kafir, even though you

believe you should?
ANSWER 3:-
-the scholars differ on this
-the Malikis and Shafi’i say you are still Muslim but should be killed
-Hanbalis say you are killed burnt and not buried in Muslim graveyard
-the latter is the correct opinion
But if they repent, perform As-Salāt (Iqāmat-as-Salāt) and give Zakāt, then they are your brethren
in religion. (In this way) We explain the Ayāt (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs,
-a revert needs to make taubah, pray and give zakah, then they are brothers to us
disbelief lies neglect of salah.” [Sahih Muslim (1/88) No. 82, Sunan Tirmidhi (5/13) No. 2620, Sunan
(5/14) No. 2622 and Mustadrak al-Haakim (1/48) No. 12 who said it met the conditions of al-Bukhari
and Muslim]
-Hanbalis agree with the ijmaa of the sahabah

-says you are a kaffir
QUESTION 4:
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, my father and I are having a

disagreement about the hadith that says the fire of
hell will be shy to touch him because he touched
Prophet Mohamed (saw). Is this true for Abu Talib,
because he died rejecting Allah.
ANSWER 4:-
-this is goofi Soofi hadith
-they believe Abu Talib was a Muslim
Narrated By Al-Abbas bin 'Abdul Muttalib: That he said to the Prophet "You have not been of any
avail to your uncle (Abu Talib) (though) by Allah, he used to protect you and used to become
angry on your behalf." The Prophet said, "He is in a shallow fire, and had It not been for me, he
would have been in the bottom of the (Hell) Fire." [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 5, Book 58, Hadith #222]
Ibn 'Abbas reported: The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Among the inhabitants of the
Fire Abu Talib would have the least suffering, and he would be wearing two shoes (of Fire) which
would boil his brain. [Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Hadith #0413]
QUESTION 5:-
What if people fight to protect their lives and families and homes only to get an apostate regime?
Is their Jihad valid?
ANSWER 5:-
-your jihad is valid but not for apostate regime
Sa’eed ibn Zayd (RA) reported that Allah’s Messenger (SAW) said, “He who is killed in defence of
his property is a martyr. He who is killed in self-defence is a martyr. He who is killed in defence of
his religion is a martyr. And, he who is killed in defence of his family is a martyr.” [Abu Dawud
4772, Nisai 4102, Ibn e Majah 2580, Ahmed 1652, Tirmidhi 1426]
-you can only fight for mujahideen
Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allāh, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of
Tāghût (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitān (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the
plot of Shaitān (Satan). (An-Nisa 4:76)
-every other army is haram to join

-only army you can join is the mujahideen
Diseases Of The Heart - Tribalism And Hypocrisy
DISEASES OF THE HEART CONCLUDES-
‘‘TRIBALISM AND HYPOCRISY’’

09.22.2012 (Night Dars)

Bismillah...
14. THE DISEASE OF TRIBALISM

-this is a type of asabiyya similar to racism and nationalism
Tribalism is when you believe in the superiority of ones tribe over another
On the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "One who defected from
obedience (to the Amir) and separated from the main body of the Muslims - if he died in that state
- would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyya (i. e. would not die as a Muslim).
One who fights under the banner of a people who is blind (to the cause for which they are fighting.
i. e. do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride,
calls, (people) to fight for their family honour, and supports his kith and kin (i. e. fights not for the
cause of Allah but for the sake of this family or tribe) - if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one
belonging to the days of Jahiliyya. Whoso attacks my Ummah (indiscriminately) killing the
righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his
promise made with those who have been given a pledge of security - he has nothing to do with me
and I have nothing to do with him." [Sahih Muslim (3/1477) No. 1848, Musnad Ahmad (2/306) No.
8047, Sunan al-Nasa'i (7/123) No. 4114, Sunan Ibn Majah (5/95) No. 3948]
Asabiyya eats away the ummah

-e.g. the war in Somalia between the Saat and Abghal tribes
-has led to the displacement of many Somalis
-each of them believes they are the most suited to lead the country
-each refusing to back down
The civil war between these tribes led to destruction of the country
-and their tribalism is more important than the lives of the people
Also the massacres in Rwanda led to many killings

-between the Tutsis and the Hutus
-they hate each other because the Belgians were there and
-sowed the seeds of hatred between them
-so when the White man colonises they turn one tribe against the other
-and this example is found in other countries e.g. in S/Africa, Nigeria etc.
These tribes don’t like to inter marry, they make it a taboo even though they are Muslims
-the tribalism is more prevalent in their hearts than Islam
-so if there is a tribal war they have no qualms about killing their Muslim brothers
-tribalism is all over Africa and they are not allowed to marry outside their home
-the prophet said:
Abu Malik al-Ashari narrated the Prophet (SAW) said: ”There are four matters of jaahiliyyah that
exist among my ummah and they will not give them up: boasting about one’s forefathers, casting
aspersions upon people’s lineages, seeking rain by the stars and wailing for the dead.” [Sahih
Muslim (Vol. 2 pg. 644) No. 934]
Allah said that the shaytan and his progeny are a tribe
O Children of Adam! Let not Shaitan (Satan) deceive you, as he got your parents [Adam and
Hawwa (Eve)] out of Paradise, stripping them of their raiments, to show them their private parts.
Verily, he and Qabiluhu (his soldiers from the jinns or his tribe) see you from where you cannot
see them. Verily, We made the Shayatin (devils) Auliya' (protectors and helpers) for those who
believe not. (Al-A'raf 7:27)
-and they can see us from an angle we can’t

-so let them not deceive us
Tribalism was the cause Abu Jahl refused to embrace Islam

-after al Isra wal mi’ raj, the kaafirs of Quraish did not believe him and tried to ridicule him
-they asked him to describe masjid al Aqsa for them and he did
-so the kaafirs said to Abu Jahl that there is no doubt he is the messenger of Allah
-so why not he embrace Islam
-he said between his tribe and that of the prophet is a competition
-so he rather not capitulate towards the prophet's tribe
Some people joined the army of Musaylima from the Banu Tamim tribe
-and their attitude was they don’t care if he is a real prophet or not, they will join his army
-so 1000s got killed in his army in the name of tribalism
-they were not concerned about the cause they were fighting for
-all they cared about was he was from their tribe
-so they chose hellfire over paradise in the name of tribalism
15. THE DISEASE OF HYPOCRISY
To say with your lips the opposite of what is in your heart

-there are 2 types
1. HYPOCRISY OF THE LIMBS (amalee)
2. HYPOCRISY OF THE HEART (qalbee)
The former is minor hypocrisy

-but the latter is major hypocrisy
-hypocrisy of the limbs is like drinking alcohol and committing zina
-this does not make you a kaafir
Hypocrisy of the heart is when you claim you believe in Allah and judgement day
-but you doubt in them
-this makes you a kaafir because you are not allowed to doubt
-certainty is a condition of shahada
SIGNS OF HYPOCRISY:
1. WHEN HE SPEAKS HE LIES
2. WHEN HE MAKES A PROMISE HE BREAKS IT
-if a person promises you and failed because his car broke down
-you cannot say he is a hypocrite
3. HE IS TREACHEROUS WHEN ENTRUSTED WITH AN AMANA
4. WHEN HE DISPUTES HE IS ABUSIVE
So expect the tongue of a munafiq to be dirty

-they can even call their wives names
-even though Allah said name calling is haram
former, nor defame one another, nor insult one another by nicknames. How bad is it, to insult
one's brother after having Faith [i.e. to call your Muslim brother (a faithful believer) as: "O sinner",
or "O wicked", etc.]. And whosoever does not repent, then such are indeed Zalimun (wrong-doers,
etc.). (Al-Hujurat 49:11)
5. HE ENTERTAINS FALSE IDEAS ABOUT ALLAH
There, the believers were tried and shaken with a mighty shaking. (Al-Ahzab 33:11)
And when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease (of doubts) said: "Allah and His
Messenger (SAW) promised us nothing but delusions!" (Al-Ahzab 33:12)
-they say Allah makes false promises

-and entertain bad ideas about Allah and His messenger
(when the eyes grew wild and the hearts reached to the throats, and you were harboring doubts
about Allah.) "The believers had all kinds of doubts, and hypocrisy emerged to such an extent that
Mu'attib bin Qushayr, the brother of Banu Amr bin Awf said: Muhammad was promising us that we
would win the treasure of Chosroes and Caesar, but one of us cannot even go and relieve
himself.' [Tafseer al-Tabari (20/218) and Tafseer Ibn Katheer (6/388)]
How can a person have this believe?

-this ayah was revealed during the digging of the trench
-when the prophet hit the rock and promised the Muslims victory against Rome and Persia
6. HE LIKES TO SIT WHERE ALLAH'S SIGNS ARE RIDICULED
-there are some rooms in PT where people make a mockery of Allah

-they allow prostitutes to take mic and mock Islam and they have no qualms about it
-this is because they opened the room not for Allah but for fame and fortune
-Allah spoke about them:
And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Qur'an) that when you hear the Verses of
Allah being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a talk other than
that; (but if you stayed with them) certainly in that case you would be like them. Surely, Allah will
collect the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell, (An-Nisa 4:140)
7. THEY MAKE FALSE CLAIM TO EMAAN
-they claim to believe but they don’t

-Allah said:
When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad SAW), they say: "We bear witness that you are
indeed the Messenger of Allah." Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger and Allah bears
witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed. (Al-Munafiqun 63:1)
-and they think the Muslims are so stupid not to realise their hypocrisy
-Allah dismissed their shahada as false because they are faking it
8. HE LIKES TO SAY WALLAHI AND LIE
-this is because he knows this word touches a nerve with the Muslims
They have made their oaths a screen (for their hypocrisy). Thus they hinder (men) from the Path of
Allah. Verily, evil is what they used to do. (Al-Munafiqun 63:2)
-and the Muslims will believe them

-they hide behind wallahi to deceive unsuspecting Muslims who are naive
9. WHENEVER THEY GO TO THE FRONTLINE THEY SOW THE SEEDS OF DISCORD
Had they marched out with you, they would have added to you nothing except disorder, and they
would have hurried about in your midst (spreading corruption) and sowing sedition among you,
and there are some among you who would have listened to them. And Allah is the All-Knower of
the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers, etc.). (At-Tawbah 9:47)
-i know you like to take a lot of brothers with you to the frontline
-but go for quality not quantity
-because Allah said some among you will cause discord
-and some Muslims will listen to these munafiqs
-when Abdullah ibn Ubai went for Uhud, he turned back and took away with him many
-he caused 300 men to turn back with him
10. HE HATES TO SPEND
-Allah said:
And nothing prevents their contributions from being accepted from them except that they
disbelieved in Allah and in His Messenger (Muhammad SAW); and that they came not to As-Salat
(the prayer) except in a lazy state; and that they offer not contributions but unwillingly. (At-
Tawbah 9:54)
-they hate to spend fisabilillah
-and if they do they frown about it
-and do so unwillingly
-this is because they fear poverty
When Allah said if you give money He gives it back to you 10 times manifold
-he thinks this is a fake promise
11. SALAH IS A BURDEN ON HIM
-especially salatul fajr

-you are not supposed to miss your prayers
-you should join them
12. THEY HAVE NO AL WALAA WAL BARAA
Have you (O Muhammad SAW) not observed the hypocrites who say to their friends among the
people of the Scripture who disbelieve: "(By Allah) If you are expelled, we (too) indeed will go out
with you, and we shall never obey any one against you, and if you are attacked (in fight), we shall
indeed help you." But Allah is Witness, that they verily, are liars. (Al-Hashr 59:11)
-they cheer for the kuffaar not the Muslims
Surely, if they (the Jews) are expelled, never will they (hypocrites) go out with them, and if they
are attacked, they will never help them. And if they do help them, they (hypocrites) will turn their
backs, so they will not be victorious. (Al-Hashr 59:12)
-they take the people of the book as their friends

-they don’t love and hate for the sake of Allah
-but their love is to the munafiq
The biggest munafiq in the UK now is Abu Khadija

-he said when shaikh Usaama (RH) was killed he was happier than the kuffaar
Whenever a person is a munafiq the people listen to him

-people listen to and believe the dodgy scholars
Anas ibn Malik (RA) narrated the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said, ‘The time of the Dajjal will be
years of confusion. People will believe a liar, and disbelieve one who tells the truth. People will
distrust one who is trustworthy, and trust one who is treacherous; and the Ruwaybidah will have a
say.’ Someone asked, ‘Who are the Ruwaybidah?’ He said, ‘Those who rebel against Allah and will
have a say in general affairs.’” [Musnad Ahmad (3/220) No. 13322]
13. HE STARTS A FITNA AND PRETENDS HE DOES NOT KNOW WHO IS BEHIND IT
-look at the man who made the film innocence of Muslims

-he used a fake name and fake identity
-what makes you think you can hide
-he is a donkey and a coward
-even the edl in the UK only pick on hijabi women
-this is why a woman need to get married and not leave without a mahram
-especially in darul harb
Verily, the hypocrites seek to deceive Allah, but it is He Who deceives them. And when they stand
up for As-Salat (the prayer), they stand with laziness and to be seen of men, and they do not
remember Allah but little. (An-Nisa 4:142)
14. THEY ARE RELUCTANT TO PRAY

-and they pray to be seen of men
15. THEY HATE JIHAD AND THE MUJAHIDEEN

-Allah said:
Those who believe say: "Why is not a Surah (chapter of the Qur'an) sent down (for us)? But when
a decisive Surah (explaining and ordering things) is sent down, and fighting (Jihad ¬ holy fighting
in Allah's Cause) is mentioned (i.e. ordained) therein, you will see those in whose hearts is a
disease (of hypocrisy) looking at you with a look of one fainting to death. But it was better for
them (hypocrites, to listen to Allah and to obey Him). (Muhammad 47:20)
-the hypocrites used to look at the prophet as if they will drop down and faint and die
-whenever a surah on jihad was revealed
-but it would have been better for them to fight
-because if you do the kuffaar won’t occupy your lands and steal your oil
Don’t be surprised when they say no jihad without a caliph

-or the mujahideen are upon the manhaj of the shaytan

If there is no jihad without a caliph why did shaikh Bin Baz pass the fatwa for jihad against the
soviets?
-when the Muslims fought the Tatars at the battle of Ain Jaloot there was no caliph
16. WHENEVER HE GOES TO A HALQA HE CAN’T RETAIN THE KNOWLEDGE
And among them are some who listen to you (O Muhammad SAW) till, when they go out from you,
they say to those who have received knowledge: "What has he said just now? Such are men
whose hearts Allah has sealed, and they follow their lusts (evil desires). (Muhammad 47:16)
-this ayah tells you they can’t retain the knowledge

-and when he goes for jumuah he sleeps during the khutba
-even though it may not be boring
-but he finds Hollywood interesting
-the prophet said:
-when you take him to a halaqah you are bothering him

-he thinks you are harassing him because it is not his interest to learn the deen
17. THEY RIDICULE QUR'AN AND SUNNAH

-they speak about the Qur'an sarcastically
-Allah said:
And whenever there comes down a Surah (chapter from the Qur'an), some of them (hypocrites)
say: "Which of you has had his Faith increased by it?" As for those who believe, it has increased
their Faith, and they rejoice. (At-Tawbah 9:124)
Allah, and His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) and His
punish others amongst you because they were Mujrimun (disbelievers, polytheists, sinners,
18. THEY PRACTICE RIYAH, TO SHOW OFF

-Allah said:
Have you seen him who denies the Recompense? (Al-Ma'un 107:1)
That is he who repulses the orphan (harshly), (Al-Ma'un 107:2)
And urges not the feeding of AlMiskin (the poor), (Al-Ma'un 107:3)
So woe unto those performers of Salat (prayers) (hypocrites), (Al-Ma'un 107:4)
Who delay their Salat (prayer) from their stated fixed times, (Al-Ma'un 107:5)
Those who do good deeds only to be seen (of men), (Al-Ma'un 107:6)
And refuse Al-Ma'un (small kindnesses e.g. salt, sugar, water, etc.). (Al-Ma'un 107:7)
19. THEY DONT REMEMBER ALLAH
...They have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fasiqun
(rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (At-Tawbah 9:67)
-they don't practice dhikr
Abu Huraira (RA) reported that Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, “The world, with all that it contains,
is accursed except for dhikr (the remembrance of Allah) that which pleases Allah; and the
religious scholars and seekers of knowledge.'' [Sunan Tirmidhi (4/561) 2322 and Sunan Ibn Majah
(5/231) 4112, (Abu Eesa al-Tirmidhi said: this hadeeth is hasan ghareeb)]
-the way you treat Allah 'tala, He (swt) will treat you the same way
-everything else in the dunya is cursed
20. HE HAS BAD AKHLAQ
21. HE IS JAAHIL IN REGARDS TO AQEEDA AND FIQH
-the creed and jurisprudence
-and he denies what is known of Islam by necessity
-e.g. Allah is above the Arsh
-and Allah is the law giver
-he will tell you Tawheed haakimiyya is a bid'ah
-but if it is so why did prophet Yusuf teach it in prison
It is ijmaa that every soul will taste death

-but they will tell you Muhammad (saw) is alive in his grave
-he is jaahil because the deen is not his interest
Everyone shall taste death...(Aali Imran 3:185)
22. HE PAYS ATTENTION TO HIS EXTERNAL APPEARANCE AND FORGET HIS HEART
-he grows his beard but does not purify his intention
-he has his trousers below his ankle, grows a long beard and wears a nice thobe
-but if you sit with him you hear filth coming out of his mouth
-he thinks the Muslims are naive and so will pay attention to his clothing
Ask him about democracy and he will tell you it is shura

-yet you are impressed about his external appearance
32, Hadith #6220]
And when you look at them, their bodies please you; and when they speak, you listen to their
words. They are as blocks of wood propped up. They think that every cry is against them. They
are the enemies, so beware of them. May Allah curse them! How are they denying (or deviating
from) the Right Path. (Al-Munafiqun 63:4)
-so as a believer you have to go deeper and stop looking at only the external appearance
-the Goofi Soofi and Qaadiyani wear the hijab
23. HE HIGHLIGHTS THE NEGATIVE ASPECTS OF ISLAMIC HISTORY

-so if he is at a study circle he will say if Islam is the truth
-why did Aisha and Ali fight at the battle of the camel
-or Ali and Mu’awiya fight at the battle of siffin
-why don’t you talk about the positive aspects of Islam like when Amr ibn Al As conquered Egypt
-he said Egypt is so important to the Muslims its leader is like the caliph
Why not talk about the battle of Ain Jaloot when the Tatars got defeated in battle
-why don’t you talk about the battle of Qaadisiyyah when the Muslims conquered Persia
-why not talk about 1453 when Muhammad al Faatih conquered Constantinople
-or Tariq ibn Ziyad who conquered Spain
A man approached Hassan Al Basri to ask about the fitna of Ali and Mu’awiya
-he answered the man with a beautiful ayah
That was a nation who has passed away. They shall receive the reward of what they earned and
you of what you earn. And you will not be asked of what they used to do. (Al-Baqarah 2:134)
24. HE LIKES TO ASK QUESTIONS ONLY ALLAH CAN ANSWER
-a man came to imam Malik’s halaqah and asked how Allah is on the throne
-hypocrisy is contagious that's why he kicked the man out

-and Imam Malik was not the first to kick someone out and he won’t be the last
-Hassan al Basri kicked Waasil ibn Ataa out
There are 3 categories in the world

1. Muslim
2. Kaafir
3. Munafiq
25. THE MUNAFIQ SLANDERS ULAMA OF HAQQ
Those who defame such of the believers who give charity (in Allah's Cause) voluntarily, and those
who could not find to give charity (in Allah's Cause) except what is available to them, so they
mock at them (believers), Allah will throw back their mockery on them, and they shall have a
painful torment. (At-Tawbah 9:79)
-they wrote books about Anwar Awlaki and shaikh Abu Muhammad al Maqdisi
-also shaikh Usaama
-they hate you because of la ilaha illallah
-not because you seduce their wife
Muhammad Ibrahim [the shaikh of bin Baaz] said in page 6 of his book Tahkeem al Qawaneen:
"Tawheed haakimiyya is the twin half of tawheed Ibaada."
-they hate those because of tawheed haakimiyya

-but the shaikh of Bin Baz and Ali Tamimi taught them this aspect of tawheed
-but they renounced them
26. THEY SPREAD IFK, SEXUAL SLANDERS

-Abdullah ibn Ubayy spread the ifk about Aisha
-he was a munafiq
-Umar hated him for what he did to Aisha and so he refused the prophet to pray over him
(At-Tawbah 9:84) [al-Bukhari (1269) and Muslim (2774)]
were Fasiqun (rebellious, - disobedient to Allah and His Messenger SAW). (At-Tawbah 9:84)
They know that sexual slanders sell

-that is why Julian Assange is finished
-because they accused him of this
27. HE HAS NO SABR WITH QADRALLAH

-there is no Qur'anic verse that says you have to be pleased with qadr
-if you lost a child you can’t be pleased with that
-but you have to be patient with qadr
And among mankind is he who worships Allah as it were, upon the very edge (i.e. in doubt); if
good befalls him, he is content therewith; but if a trial befalls him, he turns back on his face (i.e.
reverts back to disbelief after embracing Islam). He loses both this world and the Hereafter. That is
the evident loss. (Al-Hajj 22:11)
As for man, when his Lord tries him by giving him honour and gifts, then he says (puffed up): "My
Lord has honoured me." (Al-Fajr 89:15)
But when He tries him, by straitening his means of life, he says: "My Lord has humiliated me!" (Al-
Fajr 89:16)
-ayats to prove the munafiq has no patience with qadr are above
-Allah said after hardship comes ease
-yet he has no sabr
28. HE IS JEALOUS OF THE TAQWA OF THE BELIEVERS

-so he tries to make rumours about them
-Allah said:
Being miserly towards you (as regards help and aid in Allah's Cause). Then when fear comes, you
will see them looking to you, their eyes revolving like (those of) one over whom hovers death, but
when the fear departs, they will smite you with sharp tongues, miserly towards (spending
anything in any) good (and only covetous of booty and wealth). Such have not believed. Therefore
Allah makes their deeds fruitless, and that is ever easy for Allah. (Al-Ahzab 33:19)
-their tongues are like the razor blade
29. THEY GO TO THE FRONTLINE FOR BOOTY

-and they argue about the portion they receive
Abu Said al-Khudri reported: 'Ali b. Abu Talib sent to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) from Yemen
some gold alloyed with clay in a leather bag dyed in the leaves of Mimosa flava.He distributed it
among four men. 'Uyaina b. Hisna, Aqra' b. Habis and Zaid al-Khail, and the fourth one was either
Alqama b. 'Ulatha or 'Amir b. Tufail. A person from among his (Prophet's) Companions said: We
had a better claim to this (wealth) than these (persons). This (remark) reached the Apostle of Allah
(SAW) upon which he said: Will you not trust me, whereas I am a trustee of Him Who is in the
heaven? The news come to me from the heaven morning and evening. Then there stood up a
person with deep sunken eyes, prominent cheek bones, and elevated forehead, thick beard,
shaven head, tucked up loin cloth, and he said: Messenger of Allah, fear Allah. He (the Holy
Prophet) said: Woe to thee, do I not deserve most to fear Allah amongst the people of the earth?
That man then returned. Khalid b. Walid then said: Messenger of Allah, should I not strike his
neck? Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: Perhaps he may be observing the prayer. Khalid said:
How many observers of prayer are there who profess with their tongue what is not in their heart?
Upon this the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: I have not been commanded to pierce through the
hearts of people, nor to split their bellies (insides). He again looked at him and he was going back.
Upon this he (the Holy Prophet) said: There would arise a people from the progeny of this (man)
who would recite the Qur'an glibly, but it would not go beyond their throats; they would (hurriedly)
pass through (the teachings of their) religion just as the arrow passes through the prey. I conceive
that he (the Holy Prophet) also said this: If I find them I would certainly kill them as were killed the
(people of) Thamud. [Sahih Muslim, Book 5, Hadith #2319]
-like Dhul Khuwaisara did

-so they go to the frontline for booty and to argue about their portion too
-they say they did not get enough
-because they are only concerned about the dunya
30. HE PREACHES ONE THING AND PRACTICES ANOTHER THING
31. HE HAS DOUBLE STANDARDS AND CONTRADICTIONS IN HIS POLICIES

-if you insult a foreigner they say you are practicing xenophobia
-if you insult a Hindu they say you are intolerant
-if you insult a gay they say you are homophobic
-if you insult a Jew, you are anti-sematic
-if you insult Muhammad (saw) they say freedom of speech
-so only the Muslims can be insulted
The white kuffaar are the masters of hypocrisy

-every kaafir is a hypocrite and every hypocrite is a kaafir
32. THEY SPREAD MISCHIEF ON EARTH AND SAY THEY ARE PEACE MAKERS
-hypocrites like the UN
And when it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the earth," they say: "We are only
peacemakers." (Al-Baqarah 2:11)
Verily! They are the ones who make mischief, but they perceive not. (Al-Baqarah 2:12)
And among them is he who says:"Grant me leave (to be exempted from Jihad) and put me not into
trial." Surely, they have fallen into trial. And verily, Hell is surrounding the disbelievers. (At-
Tawbah 9:49)
33. THEY ARE VERY EVASIVE WITH REGARDS TO JIHAD

-they said they can’t go for the Tabuk expedition
-because they have a weakness for the Syrian girls
-but Allah said they already have fitna
-the fitna of hypocrisy
-they will find a million excuse why they can’t go
34. THEY FORBID THE GOOD AND ENJOIN EVIL

The hypocrites, men and women, are from one another, they enjoin (on the people) Al-Munkar (i.e.
disbelief and polytheism of all kinds and all that Islam has forbidden), and forbid (people) from Al-
Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do), and they close their hands
[from giving (spending in Allah's Cause) alms, etc.]. They have forgotten Allah, so He has
forgotten them. Verily, the hypocrites are the Fasiqun (rebellious, disobedient to Allah). (At-
Tawbah 9:67)
ARE WE ALLOWED TO KILL THE MUNAFIQ?

-yes we are allowed
-evidence:
O Prophet (Muhammad SAW)! Strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be
harsh against them, their abode is Hell, - and worst indeed is that destination. (At-Tawbah 9:73)
Al-Hafiz Abu Ishaq Ibrahim bin Àbdur-Rahman bin Ibrahim bin Duhaym recorded that Damrah
narrated that two men took their dispute to the Prophet (SAW), and he gave a judgment to the
benefit of whoever among them had the right. The person who lost the dispute said, “I do not
agree.” The other person asked him, “What do you want then” He said, “Let us go to Abu Bakr As-
Siddiq.” They went to Abu Bakr and the person who won the dispute said, “We went to the
Prophet (SAW) with our dispute and he issued a decision in my favor.” Abu Bakr said, “Then the
decision is that which the Messenger of Allah (SAW) issued.” The person who lost the dispute still
rejected the decision and said, “Let us go to Ùmar bin Al-Khattab.” When they went to Ùmar, the
person who won the dispute said, “We took our dispute to the Prophet (SAW) and he decided in
my favor, but this man refused to submit to the decision.” Ùmar bin Al-Khattab asked the second
man and he concurred. Ùmar went to his house and emerged from it holding aloft his sword. He
struck the head of the man who rejected the Prophet’s decision with the sword and killed him.
َ ‫( ]ﻓَﻼ َو َرﺑِّكَ َﻻ ﯾُؤْ ﻣِ ﻧُونَ َﺣﺗ ﱠﻰ ﯾُ َﺣ ِ ّﻛ ُﻣوكَ ﻓِﯾ َﻣﺎ‬But no, by your Lord, they can
Consequently, Allah revealed, [‫ﺷﺟ ََر ﺑَ ْﯾﻧَ ُﮭ ْم‬
have no Faith, until they make you judge in all disputes between them... (An-Nisa 4:65)). [Tafseer
Ibn Katheer (2/351-352)]
-the prophet did not rebuke Umar so you are allowed to kill the munafiq
-but this is left to the discretion of the imam
-not to the lay man
A man might seduce your daughter and you make takfir on him for personal reasons
-so the imam has to make the ruling not you
-zina does not make a person a munafiq but a faasiq
People are quick to make takfir when their feelings are hurt
-so you can’t make the takfir
QUESTION 1:-
Assalamu Alaikum, My wife was being mistreated at

work she thinks because of her Islam. She made dua
against the person and she died a few days later. My
boss was mistreating me, I think because of my Islam.
I made a dua and in a few days he was having heart
surgery. Did we invoke Allah for evil? Is the
hypocrisy?
ANSWER 1:-
-you are allowed to ask Allah to curse the person who is oppressing you
-this is not hypocrisy
QUESTION 2:-
Is a person a mushrik if he commits shirk and is a

person a kafir when he commits kufr or is he only
doing acts of kufr and shirk?
ANSWER 2:-
-if the shirk is major (worshiping false deity or the graves) then you're a mushrik
-the only kufr that makes you a kaafir is MAJOR kufr
QUESTION 3:-
Is major shirk and major kufr the same?
ANSWER 3:-
-they are the same because they both make you a KAAFIR
-minor shirk / kufr do NOT make you a kaafir
-the majors NULLIFY your Islam
QUESTION 4:-
Assalamu alaikum, have got relatives who make 100

excuses wen it come to jihad, they even say
mujahideen are only fighting because they have
nothing better to do, can i call them munafiqs?
ANSWER 4:-
-there is NO doubt they are munafiq
-because they speak of the mujahideen sarcastically
-they've become brain-washed by CNN and FOX NEWS
-their situation is pitiful, appalling and pathetic
-their hypocrisy is MAJOR not minor
QUESTION 5:-
Is circumcision haram or halal for female and the
male?
ANSWER 5:-
-this is waajib for the male but optional for the female
-you can't impose it on her; at age 6, she should be given a choice
Narrated By Abu Huraira: I heard the Prophet saying. "Five practices are characteristics of the
Fitra: circumcision, shaving the pubic hair, cutting the moustaches short, clipping the nails, and
depilating the hair of the armpits." [al-Bukhari (6297) and Muslim (496)]
-Hanbali fiqh is to circumcise all males

-there's no daleel to circumcise females but we know FGM is haram
Verily, I will mislead them, and surely, I will arouse in them false desires; and certainly, I will order
them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change the nature created by Allah."
And whoever takes Shaitan (Satan) as a Wali (protector or helper) instead of Allah, has surely
suffered a manifest loss. (An-Nisa 4:119)
QUESTION 6:-
A former student of mine said she thinks the Shari’ah

is out-dated as a form of government for Libya. She is
about 14. Am I required to bring hujjah, or is she
automatically a hypocrite?
ANSWER 6:-
...This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have
chosen for you Islam as your religion. But as for him who is forced by severe hunger, with no
inclination to sin (such can eat these above-mentioned meats), then surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful. (Al-Ma'idah 5:3)
-she is at puberty, but before you make takfir, teach her the deen
QUESTION 7:-
There were some fighters (160 some) that left al-

shabab and they said that al-shabab were lying
against the Qur’an. Is this a valid reason that would
void their jihad?
ANSWER 7:-
-I'm not acquainted with what as-Shabab said about the Holy Qur'an
-300 people left jihad in the time of the Rasool (saw) so expect people to leave jihad
-please ask a local scholar this question
QUESTION 8:-
Assalamu alaikum shaikh, my son’s kafir doctor has a

habit of using idioms to express feelings of hope,
such as "knock wood" and let's keep our fingers
crossed". Is it enough that i ignore him and turn my
head away when he says such things or do i have to
say something against this? Do i need to repent for
not speaking out against such rubbish?
ANSWER 8:-
-ignore them because you're living in darul harb
-if they are old, they might not change from these superstitious beliefs
-if he prescribes medicine for an ailment, then these statements didn't affect his professionalism
-use a Muslim doctor if you are concerned about these statements

08 Volume No.8 - Lives of The Rightly Guided Khulafah & Heart Softeners - AuthenticTauheed Publications

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

08 Volume No.8 - Lives of The Rightly Guided Khulafah & Heart Softeners - AuthenticTauheed Publications

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

01 LIFE OF ABU BAKR (RA) {THE LIVES OF THE SAHABAS}

‫ﺑﺳم ﷲ اﻟرﺣﻣن اﻟرﺣﯾم‬

ABU BAKR AS-SADDIQ (RA)

He was the closest companion of the prophet (Sallallahu alayhi wa sallam).

He was born in 573 CE.

His real name Abdullah ibn Abi Quhaafa.

He was the most senior companion.

Bakr means early.

The father of the one who came to Islam early

The father of the early entrance to Islam – Abu Bakar (RA)

The first male adult who was free, not a slave.

He belonged to the Hanafia movement before he accepted Islam.

They did not fall victim to idol worshipping.

They followed their natural instinct not to worship idols.

Fitrah means natural instinct.

Allah (SWT) spoke about this in surah 30:30.

Abu Bakr (RA) had three daughters and three sons.

1st son: Abdullah

2nd son: Abdur Rahman

1st daughter: Asma

2nd daughter: Ayesha

3rd daughter: Umm Qulthum

Over the years, Abu Bakr (RA) married 4 times.

1st wife: Qutayla bint Abdul Uzza (RAA)

This tells you her father was a pagan.

And she was a pagan.

Because she was a pagan, Abu Bakr (RA) divorced her.

Qutayla was the mother of Asma (RAA).

2nd wife: Umm Rumaan (RAA)

She was known for her piety.

She was a pious believer and the mother of Ayesha (RAA).

3rd wife: Asma (RAA)

4th wife: Habiba bint Khareejah (RAA)

So Allah (SWT) revealed surah 60:8.

This ayah came down for Qutayla and Asma (RAA).

Later on, Qutayla did accept Islam.

[Bukhari, Book #73, Hadith #9]

He travelled extensively throughout the Arabian Peninsula.

He travelled to Yemen in winter and Syria during summer time.

Because he travelled a lot, his knowledge of current events became vast.

The Umayyad clan.

This marriage made them become natural allies.

So they started to persecute the muslims.

Abu Bakr (RA) was trying to migrate as well, to Ethiopia.

And they went inside a cave.

They both went inside a cave called Thawr to rest.

They spend 3 days there.

Asma would bring them food and water.

Asma said “I don’t know where my father is.”

So a woman can keep a secret If a woman is GOD fearing.

So you are allowed to lie to your enemy.

[Sahih Muslim Book 31 Hadith 5868]

Abu Bakr As-siddiq (RA) participated in the battle of Badr in 2 AH.

Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (RA) participated in the battle of Uhud.

The battle of Uhud was in 3 AH.

[Tirmidhi 3695, & Abu Dawud 1678]

He used his wealth to free slaves.

He freed Bilal and Ammar ibn Yasser.

Mistah ibn Uthaatha also fought at the battle of Badr.

So Allah (SWT) revealed surah 24:22.

This ayah came down for Abu Bakr (RA) again.

As for the hypocrites, it is not sunnah to forgive hypocrites.

Abu Bakr (RA) never wavered in regards to his faith.